39857 lines
1.5 MiB
39857 lines
1.5 MiB
|
|
|
|
THE BOOK OF MORMON
|
|
|
|
An Account Written by
|
|
THE HAND OF MORMON
|
|
UPON PLATES
|
|
TAKEN FROM THE PLATES OF NEPHI
|
|
|
|
Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of
|
|
Nephi, and also of the Lamanites--Written to the Lamanites, who
|
|
are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and
|
|
Gentile--Written by way of commandment, and also by the spirit of
|
|
prophecy and of revelation--Written and sealed up, and hid up
|
|
unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed--To come forth by
|
|
the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof--Sealed
|
|
by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in
|
|
due time by way of the Gentile--The interpretation thereof by the
|
|
gift of God.
|
|
|
|
An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a
|
|
record of the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the
|
|
Lord confounded the language of the people, when they were
|
|
building a tower to get to heaven--Which is to show unto the
|
|
remnant of the House of Israel what great things the Lord hath
|
|
done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of
|
|
the Lord, that they are not cast off forever-- And also to the
|
|
convincing of the Jew and Gentile that JESUS is the CHRIST, the
|
|
ETERNAL GOD, manifesting himself unto all nations--And now, if
|
|
there are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn
|
|
not the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the
|
|
judgment-seat of Christ.
|
|
|
|
TRANSLATED BY JOSEPH SMITH, JUN.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES
|
|
|
|
Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto
|
|
whom this work shall come: That we, through the grace of God the
|
|
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which
|
|
contain this record, which is a record of the people of Nephi,
|
|
and also of the Lamanites, their brethren, and also of the people
|
|
of Jared, who came from the tower of which hath been spoken. And
|
|
we also know that they have been translated by the gift and power
|
|
of God, for his voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore we know
|
|
of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify that we
|
|
have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and they have
|
|
been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we
|
|
declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God came down
|
|
from heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we
|
|
beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we
|
|
know that it is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord
|
|
Jesus Christ, that we beheld and bear record that these things
|
|
are true. And it is marvelous in our eyes. Nevertheless, the
|
|
voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it;
|
|
wherefore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear
|
|
testimony of these things. And we know that if we are faithful
|
|
in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the blood of all men, and
|
|
be found spotless before the judgment-seat of Christ, and shall
|
|
dwell with him eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the
|
|
Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God.
|
|
Amen.
|
|
|
|
OLIVER COWDERY
|
|
DAVID WHITMER
|
|
MARTIN HARRIS
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES
|
|
|
|
Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto
|
|
whom this work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the
|
|
translator of this work, has shown unto us the plates of which
|
|
hath been spoken, which have the appearance of gold; and as many
|
|
of the leaves as the said Smith has translated we did handle with
|
|
our hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which
|
|
has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious workmanship.
|
|
And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said
|
|
Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of
|
|
a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have
|
|
spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto
|
|
the world that which we have seen. And we lie not, God bearing
|
|
witness of it.
|
|
|
|
CHRISTIAN WHITMER
|
|
JACOB WHITMER
|
|
PETER WHITMER, JUN.
|
|
JOHN WHITMER
|
|
HIRAM PAGE
|
|
JOSEPH SMITH, SEN.
|
|
HYRUM SMITH
|
|
SAMUEL H. SMITH
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi
|
|
THE FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI
|
|
HIS REIGN AND MINISTRY
|
|
An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah and his four sons, being
|
|
called, (beginning at the eldest) Laman, Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi.
|
|
The Lord warns Lehi to depart out of the land of Jerusalem,
|
|
because he prophesieth unto the people concerning their iniquity
|
|
and they seek to destroy his life. He taketh three days' journey
|
|
into the wilderness with his family. Nephi taketh his brethren
|
|
and returneth to the land of Jerusalem after the record of the
|
|
Jews. The account of their sufferings. They take the daughters of
|
|
Ishmael to wife. They take their families and depart into the
|
|
wilderness. Their sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness.
|
|
The course of their travels. They come to the large waters.
|
|
Nephi's brethren rebel against him. He confoundeth them, and
|
|
buildeth a ship. They call the name of the place Bountiful. They
|
|
cross the large waters into the promised land, and so forth. This
|
|
is according to the account of Nephi; or in other words, I,
|
|
Nephi, wrote this record.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:1
|
|
1 I, Nephi, having been born of goodly parents, therefore I was
|
|
taught somewhat in all the learning of my father; and having seen
|
|
many afflictions in the course of my days, nevertheless, having
|
|
been highly favored of the Lord in all my days; yea, having had a
|
|
great knowledge of the goodness and the mysteries of God,
|
|
therefore I make a record of my proceedings in my days.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:2
|
|
2 Yea, I make a record in the language of my father, which
|
|
consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the
|
|
Egyptians.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:3
|
|
3 And I know that the record which I make is true; and I make it
|
|
with mine own hand; and I make it according to my knowledge.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:4
|
|
4 For it came to pass in the commencement of the first year of
|
|
the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, (my father, Lehi, having
|
|
dwelt at Jerusalem in all his days); and in that same year there
|
|
came many prophets, prophesying unto the people that they must
|
|
repent, or the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:5
|
|
5 Wherefore it came to pass that my father, Lehi, as he went
|
|
forth prayed unto the Lord, yea, even with all his heart, in
|
|
behalf of his people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass as he prayed unto the Lord, there came a
|
|
pillar of fire and dwelt upon a rock before him; and he saw and
|
|
heard much; and because of the things which he saw and heard he
|
|
did quake and tremble exceedingly.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that he returned to his own house at
|
|
Jerusalem; and he cast himself upon his bed, being overcome with
|
|
the Spirit and the things which he had seen.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:8
|
|
8 And being thus overcome with the Spirit, he was carried away
|
|
in a vision, even that he saw the heavens open, and he thought he
|
|
saw God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless
|
|
concourses of angels in the attitude of singing and praising
|
|
their God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that he saw One descending out of the
|
|
midst of heaven, and he beheld that his luster was above that of
|
|
the sun at noon-day.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:10
|
|
10 And he also saw twelve others following him, and their
|
|
brightness did exceed that of the stars in the firmament.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:11
|
|
11 And they came down and went forth upon the face of the earth;
|
|
and the first came and stood before my father, and gave unto him
|
|
a book, and bade him that he should read.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that as he read, he was filled with the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:13
|
|
13 And he read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I have seen
|
|
thine abominations! Yea, and many things did my father read
|
|
concerning Jerusalem--that it should be destroyed, and the
|
|
inhabitants thereof; many should perish by the sword, and many
|
|
should be carried away captive into Babylon.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that when my father had read and seen
|
|
many great and marvelous things, he did exclaim many things unto
|
|
the Lord; such as: Great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord God
|
|
Almighty! Thy throne is high in the heavens, and thy power, and
|
|
goodness, and mercy are over all the inhabitants of the earth,
|
|
and, because thou art merciful, thou wilt not suffer those who
|
|
come unto thee that they shall perish!
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:15
|
|
15 And after this manner was the language of my father in the
|
|
praising of his God; for his soul did rejoice, and his whole
|
|
heart was filled, because of the things which he had seen, yea,
|
|
which the Lord had shown unto him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:16
|
|
16 And now I, Nephi, do not make a full account of the things
|
|
which my father hath written, for he hath written many things
|
|
which he saw in visions and in dreams; and he also hath written
|
|
many things which he prophesied and spake unto his children, of
|
|
which I shall not make a full account.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:17
|
|
17 But I shall make an account of my proceedings in my days.
|
|
Behold, I make an abridgment of the record of my father, upon
|
|
plates which I have made with mine own hands; wherefore, after I
|
|
have abridged the record of my father then will I make an account
|
|
of mine own life.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:18
|
|
18 Therefore, I would that ye should know, that after the Lord
|
|
had shown so many marvelous things unto my father, Lehi, yea,
|
|
concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, behold he went forth
|
|
among the people, and began to prophesy and to declare unto them
|
|
concerning the things which he had both seen and heard.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the Jews did mock him because of the
|
|
things which he testified of them; for he truly testified of
|
|
their wickedness and their abominations; and he testified that
|
|
the things which he saw and heard, and also the things which he
|
|
read in the book, manifested plainly of the coming of the
|
|
Messiah, and also the redemption of the world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 1:20
|
|
20 And when the Jews heard these things they were angry with
|
|
him; yea, even as with the prophets of old, whom they had cast
|
|
out, and stoned, and slain; and they also sought his life, that
|
|
they might take it away. But behold, I, Nephi, will show unto
|
|
you that the tender mercies of the Lord are over all those whom
|
|
he hath chosen, because of their faith, to make them mighty even
|
|
unto the power of deliverance.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:1
|
|
1 For behold, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto my
|
|
father, yea, even in a dream, and said unto him: Blessed art thou
|
|
Lehi, because of the things which thou hast done; and because
|
|
thou hast been faithful and declared unto this people the things
|
|
which I commanded thee, behold, they seek to take away thy life.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded my father, even in
|
|
a dream, that he should take his family and depart into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that he was obedient unto the word of the
|
|
Lord, wherefore he did as the Lord commanded him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that he departed into the wilderness. And
|
|
he left his house, and the land of his inheritance, and his gold,
|
|
and his silver, and his precious things, and took nothing with
|
|
him, save it were his family, and provisions, and tents, and
|
|
departed into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:5
|
|
5 And he came down by the borders near the shore of the Red Sea;
|
|
and he traveled in the wilderness in the borders which are nearer
|
|
the Red Sea; and he did travel in the wilderness with his family,
|
|
which consisted of my mother, Sariah, and my elder brothers, who
|
|
were Laman, Lemuel, and Sam.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that when he had traveled three days in
|
|
the wilderness, he pitched his tent in a valley by the side of a
|
|
river of water.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that he built an altar of stones, and made
|
|
an offering unto the Lord, and gave thanks unto the Lord our God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that he called the name of the river,
|
|
Laman, and it emptied into the Red Sea; and the valley was in the
|
|
borders near the mouth thereof.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:9
|
|
9 And when my father saw that the waters of the river emptied
|
|
into the fountain of the Red Sea, he spake unto Laman, saying: O
|
|
that thou mightest be like unto this river, continually running
|
|
into the fountain of all righteousness!
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:10
|
|
10 And he also spake unto Lemuel: O that thou mightest be like
|
|
unto this valley, firm and steadfast, and immovable in keeping
|
|
the commandments of the Lord!
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:11
|
|
11 Now this he spake because of the stiffneckedness of Laman and
|
|
Lemuel; for behold they did murmur in many things against their
|
|
father, because he was a visionary man, and had led them out of
|
|
the land of Jerusalem, to leave the land of their inheritance,
|
|
and their gold, and their silver, and their precious things, to
|
|
perish in the wilderness. And this they said he had done because
|
|
of the foolish imaginations of his heart.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:12
|
|
12 And thus Laman and Lemuel, being the eldest, did murmur
|
|
against their father. And they did murmur because they knew not
|
|
the dealings of that God who had created them.
|
|
1 Nephi 2:13
|
|
13 Neither did they believe that Jerusalem, that great city,
|
|
could be destroyed according to the words of the prophets. And
|
|
they were like unto the Jews who were at Jerusalem, who sought to
|
|
take away the life of my father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that my father did speak unto them in the
|
|
valley of Lemuel, with power, being filled with the Spirit, until
|
|
their frames did shake before him. And he did confound them,
|
|
that they durst not utter against him; wherefore, they did as he
|
|
commanded them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:15
|
|
15 And my father dwelt in a tent.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, being exceedingly young,
|
|
nevertheless being large in stature, and also having great
|
|
desires to know of the mysteries of God, wherefore, I did cry
|
|
unto the Lord; and behold he did visit me, and did soften my
|
|
heart that I did believe all the words which had been spoken by
|
|
my father; wherefore, I did not rebel against him like unto my
|
|
brothers.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:17
|
|
17 And I spake unto Sam, making known unto him the things which
|
|
the Lord had manifested unto me by his Holy Spirit. And it came
|
|
to pass that he believed in my words.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:18
|
|
18 But, behold, Laman and Lemuel would not hearken unto my
|
|
words; and being grieved because of the hardness of their hearts
|
|
I cried unto the Lord for them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying:
|
|
Blessed art thou, Nephi, because of thy faith, for thou hast
|
|
sought me diligently, with lowliness of heart.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:20
|
|
20 And inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall
|
|
prosper, and shall be led to a land of promise; yea, even a land
|
|
which I have prepared for you; yea, a land which is choice above
|
|
all other lands.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:21
|
|
21 And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee, they
|
|
shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:22
|
|
22 And inasmuch as thou shalt keep my commandments, thou shalt
|
|
be made a ruler and a teacher over thy brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:23
|
|
23 For behold, in that day that they shall rebel against me, I
|
|
will curse them even with a sore curse, and they shall have no
|
|
power over thy seed except they shall rebel against me also.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 2:24
|
|
24 And if it so be that they rebel against me, they shall be a
|
|
scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of
|
|
remembrance.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, returned from speaking with
|
|
the Lord, to the tent of my father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that he spake unto me, saying: Behold I
|
|
have dreamed a dream, in the which the Lord hath commanded me
|
|
that thou and thy brethren shall return to Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:3
|
|
3 For behold, Laban hath the record of the Jews and also a
|
|
genealogy of my forefathers, and they are engraven upon plates of
|
|
brass.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me that thou and thy
|
|
brothers should go unto the house of Laban, and seek the records,
|
|
and bring them down hither into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:5
|
|
5 And now, behold thy brothers murmur, saying it is a hard thing
|
|
which I have required of them; but behold I have not required it
|
|
of them, but it is a commandment of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:6
|
|
6 Therefore go, my son, and thou shalt be favored of the Lord,
|
|
because thou hast not murmured.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto my father: I will
|
|
go and do the things which the Lord hath commanded, for I know
|
|
that the Lord giveth no commandments unto the children of men,
|
|
save he shall prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the
|
|
thing which he commandeth them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that when my father had heard these words
|
|
he was exceedingly glad, for he knew that I had been blessed of
|
|
the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:9
|
|
9 And I, Nephi, and my brethren took our journey in the
|
|
wilderness, with our tents, to go up to the land of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that when we had gone up to the land of
|
|
Jerusalem, I and my brethren did consult one with another.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:11
|
|
11 And we cast lots--who of us should go in unto the house of
|
|
Laban. And it came to pass that the lot fell upon Laman; and
|
|
Laman went in unto the house of Laban, and he talked with him as
|
|
he sat in his house.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:12
|
|
12 And he desired of Laban the records which were engraven upon
|
|
the plates of brass, which contained the genealogy of my father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:13
|
|
13 And behold, it came to pass that Laban was angry, and thrust
|
|
him out from his presence; and he would not that he should have
|
|
the records. Wherefore, he said unto him: Behold thou art a
|
|
robber, and I will slay thee.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:14
|
|
14 But Laman fled out of his presence, and told the things which
|
|
Laban had done, unto us. And we began to be exceedingly
|
|
sorrowful, and my brethren were about to return unto my father in
|
|
the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:15
|
|
15 But behold I said unto them that: As the Lord liveth, and as
|
|
we live, we will not go down unto our father in the wilderness
|
|
until we have accomplished the thing which the Lord hath
|
|
commanded us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:16
|
|
16 Wherefore, let us be faithful in keeping the commandments of
|
|
the Lord; therefore let us go down to the land of our father's
|
|
inheritance, for behold he left gold and silver, and all manner
|
|
of riches. And all this he hath done because of the commandments
|
|
of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:17
|
|
17 For he knew that Jerusalem must be destroyed, because of the
|
|
wickedness of the people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:18
|
|
18 For behold, they have rejected the words of the prophets.
|
|
Wherefore, if my father should dwell in the land after he hath
|
|
been commanded to flee out of the land, behold, he would also
|
|
perish. Wherefore, it must needs be that he flee out of the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:19
|
|
19 And behold, it is wisdom in God that we should obtain these
|
|
records, that we may preserve unto our children the language of
|
|
our fathers;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:20
|
|
20 And also that we may preserve unto them the words which have
|
|
been spoken by the mouth of all the holy prophets, which have
|
|
been delivered unto them by the Spirit and power of God, since
|
|
the world began, even down unto this present time.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that after this manner of language did I
|
|
persuade my brethren, that they might be faithful in keeping the
|
|
commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that we went down to the land of our
|
|
inheritance, and we did gather together our gold, and our silver,
|
|
and our precious things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:23
|
|
23 And after we had gathered these things together, we went up
|
|
again unto the house of Laban.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that we went in unto Laban, and desired
|
|
him that he would give unto us the records which were engraven
|
|
upon the plates of brass, for which we would give unto him our
|
|
gold, and our silver, and all our precious things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that when Laban saw our property, and
|
|
that it was exceedingly great, he did lust after it, insomuch
|
|
that he thrust us out, and sent his servants to slay us, that he
|
|
might obtain our property.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that we did flee before the servants of
|
|
Laban, and we were obliged to leave behind our property, and it
|
|
fell into the hands of Laban.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that we fled into the wilderness, and the
|
|
servants of Laban did not overtake us, and we hid ourselves in
|
|
the cavity of a rock.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that Laman was angry with me, and also
|
|
with my father; and also was Lemuel, for he hearkened unto the
|
|
words of Laman. Wherefore Laman and Lemuel did speak many hard
|
|
words unto us, their younger brothers, and they did smite us even
|
|
with a rod.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass as they smote us with a rod, behold, an
|
|
angel of the Lord came and stood before them, and he spake unto
|
|
them, saying: Why do ye smite your younger brother with a rod?
|
|
Know ye not that the Lord hath chosen him to be a ruler over you,
|
|
and this because of your iniquities? Behold ye shall go up to
|
|
Jerusalem again, and the Lord will deliver Laban into your hands.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:30
|
|
30 And after the angel had spoken unto us, he departed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 3:31
|
|
31 And after the angel had departed, Laman and Lemuel again
|
|
began to murmur, saying: How is it possible that the Lord will
|
|
deliver Laban into our hands? Behold, he is a mighty man, and he
|
|
can command fifty, yea, even he can slay fifty; then why not us?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that I spake unto my brethren, saying: Let
|
|
us go up again unto Jerusalem, and let us be faithful in keeping
|
|
the commandments of the Lord; for behold he is mightier than all
|
|
the earth, then why not mightier than Laban and his fifty, yea,
|
|
or even than his tens of thousands?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:2
|
|
2 Therefore let us go up; let us be strong like unto Moses; for
|
|
he truly spake unto the waters of the Red Sea and they divided
|
|
hither and thither, and our fathers came through, out of
|
|
captivity, on dry ground, and the armies of Pharaoh did follow
|
|
and were drowned in the waters of the Red Sea.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:3
|
|
3 Now behold ye know that this is true; and ye also know that an
|
|
angel hath spoken unto you; wherefore can ye doubt? Let us go
|
|
up; the Lord is able to deliver us, even as our fathers, and to
|
|
destroy Laban, even as the Egyptians.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:4
|
|
4 Now when I had spoken these words, they were yet wroth, and
|
|
did still continue to murmur; nevertheless they did follow me up
|
|
until we came without the walls of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:5
|
|
5 And it was by night; and I caused that they should hide
|
|
themselves without the walls. And after they had hid themselves,
|
|
I, Nephi, crept into the city and went forth towards the house of
|
|
Laban.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:6
|
|
6 And I was led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand the things
|
|
which I should do.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:7
|
|
7 Nevertheless I went forth, and as I came near unto the house
|
|
of Laban I beheld a man, and he had fallen to the earth before
|
|
me, for he was drunken with wine.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:8
|
|
8 And when I came to him I found that it was Laban.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:9
|
|
9 And I beheld his sword, and I drew it forth from the sheath
|
|
thereof; and the hilt thereof was of pure gold, and the
|
|
workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine, and I saw that the
|
|
blade thereof was of the most precious steel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that I was constrained by the Spirit that
|
|
I should kill Laban; but I said in my heart: Never at any time
|
|
have I shed the blood of man. And I shrunk and would that I
|
|
might not slay him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:11
|
|
11 And the Spirit said unto me again: Behold the Lord hath
|
|
delivered him into thy hands. Yea, and I also knew that he had
|
|
sought to take away mine own life; yea, and he would not hearken
|
|
unto the commandments of the Lord; and he also had taken away our
|
|
property.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me again: Slay
|
|
him, for the Lord hath delivered him into thy hands;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:13
|
|
13 Behold the Lord slayeth the wicked to bring forth his
|
|
righteous purposes. It is better that one man should perish than
|
|
that a nation should dwindle and perish in unbelief.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:14
|
|
14 And now, when I, Nephi, had heard these words, I remembered
|
|
the words of the Lord which he spake unto me in the wilderness,
|
|
saying that: Inasmuch as thy seed shall keep my commandments,
|
|
they shall prosper in the land of promise.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:15
|
|
15 Yea, and I also thought that they could not keep the
|
|
commandments of the Lord according to the law of Moses, save they
|
|
should have the law.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:16
|
|
16 And I also knew that the law was engraven upon the plates of
|
|
brass.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:17
|
|
17 And again, I knew that the Lord had delivered Laban into my
|
|
hands for this cause--that I might obtain the records according
|
|
to his commandments.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:18
|
|
18 Therefore I did obey the voice of the Spirit, and took Laban
|
|
by the hair of the head, and I smote off his head with his own
|
|
sword.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:19
|
|
19 And after I had smitten off his head with his own sword, I
|
|
took the garments of Laban and put them upon mine own body; yea,
|
|
even every whit; and I did gird on his armor about my loins.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:20
|
|
20 And after I had done this, I went forth unto the treasury of
|
|
Laban. And as I went forth towards the treasury of Laban,
|
|
behold, I saw the servant of Laban who had the keys of the
|
|
treasury. And I commanded him in the voice of Laban, that he
|
|
should go with me into the treasury.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:21
|
|
21 And he supposed me to be his master, Laban, for he beheld the
|
|
garments and also the sword girded about my loins.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:22
|
|
22 And he spake unto me concerning the elders of the Jews, he
|
|
knowing that his master, Laban, had been out by night among them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:23
|
|
23 And I spake unto him as if it had been Laban.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:24
|
|
24 And I also spake unto him that I should carry the engravings,
|
|
which were upon the plates of brass, to my elder brethren, who
|
|
were without the walls.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:25
|
|
25 And I also bade him that he should follow me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:26
|
|
26 And he, supposing that I spake of the brethren of the church,
|
|
and that I was truly that Laban whom I had slain, wherefore he
|
|
did follow me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:27
|
|
27 And he spake unto me many times concerning the elders of the
|
|
Jews, as I went forth unto my brethren, who were without the
|
|
walls.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that when Laman saw me he was exceedingly
|
|
frightened, and also Lemuel and Sam. And they fled from before
|
|
my presence; for they supposed it was Laban, and that he had
|
|
slain me and had sought to take away their lives also.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that I called after them, and they did
|
|
hear me; wherefore they did cease to flee from my presence.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that when the servant of Laban beheld my
|
|
brethren he began to tremble, and was about to flee from before
|
|
me and return to the city of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:31
|
|
31 And now I, Nephi, being a man large in stature, and also
|
|
having received much strength of the Lord, therefore I did seize
|
|
upon the servant of Laban, and held him, that he should not flee.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that I spake with him, that if he would
|
|
hearken unto my words, as the Lord liveth, and as I live, even so
|
|
that if he would hearken unto our words, we would spare his life.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:33
|
|
33 And I spake unto him, even with an oath, that he need not
|
|
fear; that he should be a free man like unto us if he would go
|
|
down in the wilderness with us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:34
|
|
34 And I also spake unto him, saying: Surely the Lord hath
|
|
commanded us to do this thing; and shall we not be diligent in
|
|
keeping the commandments of the Lord? Therefore, if thou wilt go
|
|
down into the wilderness to my father thou shalt have place with
|
|
us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that Zoram did take courage at the words
|
|
which I spake. Now Zoram was the name of the servant; and he
|
|
promised that he would go down into the wilderness unto our
|
|
father. Yea, and he also made an oath unto us that he would
|
|
tarry with us from that time forth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:36
|
|
36 Now we were desirous that he should tarry with us for this
|
|
cause, that the Jews might not know concerning our flight into
|
|
the wilderness, lest they should pursue us and destroy us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that when Zoram had made an oath unto us,
|
|
our fears did cease concerning him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 4:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that we took the plates of brass and the
|
|
servant of Laban, and departed into the wilderness, and journeyed
|
|
unto the tent of our father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that after we had come down into the
|
|
wilderness unto our father, behold, he was filled with joy, and
|
|
also my mother, Sariah, was exceedingly glad, for she truly had
|
|
mourned because of us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:2
|
|
2 For she had supposed that we had perished in the wilderness;
|
|
and she also had complained against my father, telling him that
|
|
he was a visionary man; saying: Behold thou hast led us forth
|
|
from the land of our inheritance, and my sons are no more, and we
|
|
perish in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:3
|
|
3 And after this manner of language had my mother complained
|
|
against my father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:4
|
|
4 And it had come to pass that my father spake unto her, saying:
|
|
I know that I am a visionary man; for if I had not seen the
|
|
things of God in a vision I should not have known the goodness of
|
|
God, but had tarried at Jerusalem, and had perished with my
|
|
brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:5
|
|
5 But behold, I have obtained a land of promise, in the which
|
|
things I do rejoice; yea, and I know that the Lord will deliver
|
|
my sons out of the hands of Laban, and bring them down again unto
|
|
us in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:6
|
|
6 And after this manner of language did my father, Lehi, comfort
|
|
my mother, Sariah, concerning us, while we journeyed in the
|
|
wilderness up to the land of Jerusalem, to obtain the record of
|
|
the Jews.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:7
|
|
7 And when we had returned to the tent of my father, behold
|
|
their joy was full, and my mother was comforted.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:8
|
|
8 And she spake, saying: Now I know of a surety that the Lord
|
|
hath commanded my husband to flee into the wilderness; yea, and I
|
|
also know of a surety that the Lord hath protected my sons, and
|
|
delivered them out of the hands of Laban, and given them power
|
|
whereby they could accomplish the thing which the Lord hath
|
|
commanded them. And after this manner of language did she speak.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they did rejoice exceedingly, and did
|
|
offer sacrifice and burnt offerings unto the Lord; and they gave
|
|
thanks unto the God of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:10
|
|
10 And after they had given thanks unto the God of Israel, my
|
|
father, Lehi, took the records which were engraven upon the
|
|
plates of brass, and he did search them from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:11
|
|
11 And he beheld that they did contain the five books of Moses,
|
|
which gave an account of the creation of the world, and also of
|
|
Adam and Eve, who were our first parents;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:12
|
|
12 And also a record of the Jews from the beginning, even down
|
|
to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:13
|
|
13 And also the prophecies of the holy prophets, from the
|
|
beginning, even down to the commencement of the reign of
|
|
Zedekiah; and also many prophecies which have been spoken by the
|
|
mouth of Jeremiah.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that my father, Lehi, also found upon the
|
|
plates of brass a genealogy of his fathers; wherefore he knew
|
|
that he was a descendant of Joseph; yea, even that Joseph who was
|
|
the son of Jacob, who was sold into Egypt, and who was preserved
|
|
by the hand of the Lord, that he might preserve his father,
|
|
Jacob, and all his household from perishing with famine.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:15
|
|
15 And they were also led out of captivity and out of the land
|
|
of Egypt, by that same God who had preserved them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:16
|
|
16 And thus my father, Lehi, did discover the genealogy of his
|
|
fathers. And Laban also was a descendant of Joseph, wherefore he
|
|
and his fathers had kept the records.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:17
|
|
17 And now when my father saw all these things, he was filled
|
|
with the Spirit, and began to prophesy concerning his seed--
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:18
|
|
18 That these plates of brass should go forth unto all nations,
|
|
kindreds, tongues, and people who were of his seed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:19
|
|
19 Wherefore, he said that these plates of brass should never
|
|
perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by time. And he
|
|
prophesied many things concerning his seed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that thus far I and my father had kept
|
|
the commandments wherewith the Lord had commanded us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:21
|
|
21 And we had obtained the records which the Lord had commanded
|
|
us, and searched them and found that they were desirable; yea,
|
|
even of great worth unto us, insomuch that we could preserve the
|
|
commandments of the Lord unto our children.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 5:22
|
|
22 Wherefore, it was wisdom in the Lord that we should carry
|
|
them with us, as we journeyed in the wilderness towards the land
|
|
of promise.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 6:1
|
|
1 And now I, Nephi, do not give the genealogy of my fathers in
|
|
this part of my record; neither at any time shall I give it after
|
|
upon these plates which I am writing; for it is given in the
|
|
record which has been kept by my father; wherefore, I do not
|
|
write it in this work.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 6:2
|
|
2 For it sufficeth me to say that we are descendants of Joseph.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 6:3
|
|
3 And it mattereth not to me that I am particular to give a full
|
|
account of all the things of my father, for they cannot be
|
|
written upon these plates, for I desire the room that I may write
|
|
of the things of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 6:4
|
|
4 For the fulness of mine intent is that I may persuade men to
|
|
come unto the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
|
|
of Jacob, and be saved.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 6:5
|
|
5 Wherefore, the things which are pleasing unto the world I do
|
|
not write, but the things which are pleasing unto God and unto
|
|
those who are not of the world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 6:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, I shall give commandment unto my seed, that they
|
|
shall not occupy these plates with things which are not of worth
|
|
unto the children of men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:1
|
|
1 And now I would that ye might know, that after my father,
|
|
Lehi, had made an end of prophesying concerning his seed, it came
|
|
to pass that the Lord spake unto him again, saying that it was
|
|
not meet for him, Lehi, that he should take his family into the
|
|
wilderness alone; but that his sons should take daughters to
|
|
wife, that they might raise up seed unto the Lord in the land of
|
|
promise.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that I, Nephi,
|
|
and my brethren, should again return unto the land of Jerusalem,
|
|
and bring down Ishmael and his family into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did again, with my
|
|
brethren, go forth into the wilderness to go up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that we went up unto the house of Ishmael,
|
|
and we did gain favor in the sight of Ishmael, insomuch that we
|
|
did speak unto him the words of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the Lord did soften the heart of
|
|
Ishmael, and also his household, insomuch that they took their
|
|
journey with us down into the wilderness to the tent of our
|
|
father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that as we journeyed in the wilderness,
|
|
behold Laman and Lemuel, and two of the daughters of Ishmael, and
|
|
the two sons of Ishmael and their families, did rebel against us;
|
|
yea, against me, Nephi, and Sam, and their father, Ishmael, and
|
|
his wife, and his three other daughters.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass in the which rebellion, they were desirous
|
|
to return unto the land of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:8
|
|
8 And now I, Nephi, being grieved for the hardness of their
|
|
hearts, therefore I spake unto them, saying, yea, even unto Laman
|
|
and unto Lemuel: Behold ye are mine elder brethren, and how is it
|
|
that ye are so hard in your hearts, and so blind in your minds,
|
|
that ye have need that I, your younger brother, should speak unto
|
|
you, yea, and set an example for you?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:9
|
|
9 How is it that ye have not hearkened unto the word of the
|
|
Lord?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:10
|
|
10 How is it that ye have forgotten that ye have seen an angel
|
|
of the Lord?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:11
|
|
11 Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten what great things
|
|
the Lord hath done for us, in delivering us out of the hands of
|
|
Laban, and also that we should obtain the record?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:12
|
|
12 Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten that the Lord is
|
|
able to do all things according to his will, for the children of
|
|
men, if it so be that they exercise faith in him? Wherefore, let
|
|
us be faithful to him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:13
|
|
13 And if it so be that we are faithful to him, we shall obtain
|
|
the land of promise; and ye shall know at some future period that
|
|
the word of the Lord shall be fulfilled concerning the
|
|
destruction of Jerusalem; for all things which the Lord hath
|
|
spoken concerning the destruction of Jerusalem must be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:14
|
|
14 For behold, the Spirit of the Lord ceaseth soon to strive
|
|
with them; for behold, they have rejected the prophets, and
|
|
Jeremiah have they cast into prison. And they have sought to
|
|
take away the life of my father, insomuch that they have driven
|
|
him out of the land.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:15
|
|
15 Now behold, I say unto you that if ye will return unto
|
|
Jerusalem ye shall also perish with them. And now, if ye have
|
|
choice, go up to the land, and remember the words which I speak
|
|
unto you, that if ye go ye will also perish; for thus the Spirit
|
|
of the Lord constraineth me that I should speak.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that when I, Nephi, had spoken these
|
|
words unto my brethren, they were angry with me. And it came to
|
|
pass that they did lay their hands upon me, for behold, they were
|
|
exceedingly wroth, and they did bind me with cords, for they
|
|
sought to take away my life, that they might leave me in the
|
|
wilderness to be devoured by wild beasts.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:17
|
|
17 But it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord, saying: O
|
|
Lord, according to my faith which is in thee, wilt thou deliver
|
|
me from the hands of my brethren; yea, even give me strength that
|
|
I may burst these bands with which I am bound.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that when I had said these words, behold,
|
|
the bands were loosed from off my hands and feet, and I stood
|
|
before my brethren, and I spake unto them again.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that they were angry with me again, and
|
|
sought to lay hands upon me; but behold, one of the daughters of
|
|
Ishmael, yea, and also her mother, and one of the sons of
|
|
Ishmael, did plead with my brethren, insomuch that they did
|
|
soften their hearts; and they did cease striving to take away my
|
|
life.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that they were sorrowful, because of
|
|
their wickedness, insomuch that they did bow down before me, and
|
|
did plead with me that I would forgive them of the thing that
|
|
they had done against me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that I did frankly forgive them all that
|
|
they had done, and I did exhort them that they would pray unto
|
|
the Lord their God for forgiveness. And it came to pass that
|
|
they did so. And after they had done praying unto the Lord we
|
|
did again travel on our journey towards the tent of our father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 7:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that we did come down unto the tent of
|
|
our father. And after I and my brethren and all the house of
|
|
Ishmael had come down unto the tent of my father, they did give
|
|
thanks unto the Lord their God; and they did offer sacrifice and
|
|
burnt offerings unto him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that we had gathered together all manner
|
|
of seeds of every kind, both of grain of every kind, and also of
|
|
the seeds of fruit of every kind.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that while my father tarried in the
|
|
wilderness he spake unto us, saying: Behold, I have dreamed a
|
|
dream; or, in other words, I have seen a vision.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:3
|
|
3 And behold, because of the thing which I have seen, I have
|
|
reason to rejoice in the Lord because of Nephi and also of Sam;
|
|
for I have reason to suppose that they, and also many of their
|
|
seed, will be saved.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:4
|
|
4 But behold, Laman and Lemuel, I fear exceedingly because of
|
|
you; for behold, methought I saw in my dream, a dark and dreary
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that I saw a man, and he was dressed in a
|
|
white robe; and he came and stood before me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that he spake unto me, and bade me follow
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that as I followed him I beheld myself
|
|
that I was in a dark and dreary waste.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:8
|
|
8 And after I had traveled for the space of many hours in
|
|
darkness, I began to pray unto the Lord that he would have mercy
|
|
on me, according to the multitude of his tender mercies.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass after I had prayed unto the Lord I beheld
|
|
a large and spacious field.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that I beheld a tree, whose fruit was
|
|
desirable to make one happy.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that I did go forth and partake of the
|
|
fruit thereof; and I beheld that it was most sweet, above all
|
|
that I ever before tasted. Yea, and I beheld that the fruit
|
|
thereof was white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever
|
|
seen.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:12
|
|
12 And as I partook of the fruit thereof it filled my soul with
|
|
exceedingly great joy; wherefore, I began to be desirous that my
|
|
family should partake of it also; for I knew that it was
|
|
desirable above all other fruit.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:13
|
|
13 And as I cast my eyes round about, that perhaps I might
|
|
discover my family also, I beheld a river of water; and it ran
|
|
along, and it was near the tree of which I was partaking the
|
|
fruit.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:14
|
|
14 And I looked to behold from whence it came; and I saw the
|
|
head thereof a little way off; and at the head thereof I beheld
|
|
your mother Sariah, and Sam, and Nephi; and they stood as if they
|
|
knew not whither they should go.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that I beckoned unto them; and I also did
|
|
say unto them with a loud voice that they should come unto me,
|
|
and partake of the fruit, which was desirable above all other
|
|
fruit.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that they did come unto me and partake of
|
|
the fruit also.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that I was desirous that Laman and Lemuel
|
|
should come and partake of the fruit also; wherefore, I cast mine
|
|
eyes towards the head of the river, that perhaps I might see
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that I saw them, but they would not come
|
|
unto me and partake of the fruit.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:19
|
|
19 And I beheld a rod of iron, and it extended along the bank of
|
|
the river, and led to the tree by which I stood.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:20
|
|
20 And I also beheld a strait and narrow path, which came along
|
|
by the rod of iron, even to the tree by which I stood; and it
|
|
also led by the head of the fountain, unto a large and spacious
|
|
field, as if it had been a world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:21
|
|
21 And I saw numberless concourses of people, many of whom were
|
|
pressing forward, that they might obtain the path which led unto
|
|
the tree by which I stood.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that they did come forth, and commence in
|
|
the path which led to the tree.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that there arose a mist of darkness; yea,
|
|
even an exceedingly great mist of darkness, insomuch that they
|
|
who had commenced in the path did lose their way, that they
|
|
wandered off and were lost.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that I beheld others pressing forward,
|
|
and they came forth and caught hold of the end of the rod of
|
|
iron; and they did press forward through the mist of darkness,
|
|
clinging to the rod of iron, even until they did come forth and
|
|
partake of the fruit of the tree.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:25
|
|
25 And after they had partaken of the fruit of the tree they did
|
|
cast their eyes about as if they were ashamed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:26
|
|
26 And I also cast my eyes round about, and beheld, on the other
|
|
side of the river of water, a great and spacious building; and it
|
|
stood as it were in the air, high above the earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:27
|
|
27 And it was filled with people, both old and young, both male
|
|
and female; and their manner of dress was exceedingly fine; and
|
|
they were in the attitude of mocking and pointing their fingers
|
|
towards those who had come at and were partaking of the fruit.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:28
|
|
28 And after they had tasted of the fruit they were ashamed,
|
|
because of those that were scoffing at them; and they fell away
|
|
into forbidden paths and were lost.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:29
|
|
29 And now I, Nephi, do not speak all the words of my father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:30
|
|
30 But, to be short in writing, behold, he saw other multitudes
|
|
pressing forward; and they came and caught hold of the end of the
|
|
rod of iron; and they did press their way forward, continually
|
|
holding fast to the rod of iron, until they came forth and fell
|
|
down and partook of the fruit of the tree.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:31
|
|
31 And he also saw other multitudes feeling their way towards
|
|
that great and spacious building.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that many were drowned in the depths of
|
|
the fountain; and many were lost from his view, wandering in
|
|
strange roads.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:33
|
|
33 And great was the multitude that did enter into that strange
|
|
building. And after they did enter into that building they did
|
|
point the finger of scorn at me and those that were partaking of
|
|
the fruit also; but we heeded them not.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:34
|
|
34 These are the words of my father: For as many as heeded them,
|
|
had fallen away.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:35
|
|
35 And Laman and Lemuel partook not of the fruit, said my
|
|
father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass after my father had spoken all the words
|
|
of his dream or vision, which were many, he said unto us, because
|
|
of these things which he saw in a vision, he exceedingly feared
|
|
for Laman and Lemuel; yea, he feared lest they should be cast off
|
|
from the presence of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:37
|
|
37 And he did exhort them then with all the feeling of a tender
|
|
parent, that they would hearken to his words, that perhaps the
|
|
Lord would be merciful to them, and not cast them off; yea, my
|
|
father did preach unto them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 8:38
|
|
38 And after he had preached unto them, and also prophesied unto
|
|
them of many things, he bade them to keep the commandments of the
|
|
Lord; and he did cease speaking unto them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 9:1
|
|
1 And all these things did my father see, and hear, and speak,
|
|
as he dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel, and also a great
|
|
many more things, which cannot be written upon these plates.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 9:2
|
|
2 And now, as I have spoken concerning these plates, behold they
|
|
are not the plates upon which I make a full account of the
|
|
history of my people; for the plates upon which I make a full
|
|
account of my people I have given the name of Nephi; wherefore,
|
|
they are called the plates of Nephi, after mine own name; and
|
|
these plates also are called the plates of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 9:3
|
|
3 Nevertheless, I have received a commandment of the Lord that I
|
|
should make these plates, for the special purpose that there
|
|
should be an account engraven of the ministry of my people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 9:4
|
|
4 Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the
|
|
reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people;
|
|
wherefore these plates are for the more part of the ministry; and
|
|
the other plates are for the more part of the reign of the kings
|
|
and the wars and contentions of my people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 9:5
|
|
5 Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for
|
|
a wise purpose in him, which purpose I know not.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 9:6
|
|
6 But the Lord knoweth all things from the beginning; wherefore,
|
|
he prepareth a way to accomplish all his works among the children
|
|
of men; for behold, he hath all power unto the fulfilling of all
|
|
his words. And thus it is. Amen.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:1
|
|
1 And now I, Nephi, proceed to give an account upon these plates
|
|
of my proceedings, and my reign and ministry; wherefore, to
|
|
proceed with mine account, I must speak somewhat of the things of
|
|
my father, and also of my brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:2
|
|
2 For behold, it came to pass after my father had made an end of
|
|
speaking the words of his dream, and also of exhorting them to
|
|
all diligence, he spake unto them concerning the Jews--
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:3
|
|
3 That after they should be destroyed, even that great city
|
|
Jerusalem, and many be carried away captive into Babylon,
|
|
according to the own due time of the Lord, they should return
|
|
again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity; and after they
|
|
should be brought back out of captivity they should possess again
|
|
the land of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:4
|
|
4 Yea, even six hundred years from the time that my father left
|
|
Jerusalem, a prophet would the Lord God raise up among the
|
|
Jews--even a Messiah, or, in other words, a Savior of the world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:5
|
|
5 And he also spake concerning the prophets, how great a number
|
|
had testified of these things, concerning this Messiah, of whom
|
|
he had spoken, or this Redeemer of the world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, all mankind were in a lost and in a fallen state,
|
|
and ever would be save they should rely on this Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:7
|
|
7 And he spake also concerning a prophet who should come before
|
|
the Messiah, to prepare the way of the Lord--
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:8
|
|
8 Yea, even he should go forth and cry in the wilderness:
|
|
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight; for
|
|
there standeth one among you whom ye know not; and he is mightier
|
|
than I, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. And
|
|
much spake my father concerning this thing.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:9
|
|
9 And my father said he should baptize in Bethabara, beyond
|
|
Jordan; and he also said he should baptize with water; even that
|
|
he should baptize the Messiah with water.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:10
|
|
10 And after he had baptized the Messiah with water, he should
|
|
behold and bear record that he had baptized the Lamb of God, who
|
|
should take away the sins of the world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass after my father had spoken these words he
|
|
spake unto my brethren concerning the gospel which should be
|
|
preached among the Jews, and also concerning the dwindling of the
|
|
Jews in unbelief. And after they had slain the Messiah, who
|
|
should come, and after he had been slain he should rise from the
|
|
dead, and should make himself manifest, by the Holy Ghost, unto
|
|
the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:12
|
|
12 Yea, even my father spake much concerning the Gentiles, and
|
|
also concerning the house of Israel, that they should be compared
|
|
like unto an olive-tree, whose branches should be broken off and
|
|
should be scattered upon all the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:13
|
|
13 Wherefore, he said it must needs be that we should be led
|
|
with one accord into the land of promise, unto the fulfilling of
|
|
the word of the Lord, that we should be scattered upon all the
|
|
face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:14
|
|
14 And after the house of Israel should be scattered they should
|
|
be gathered together again; or, in fine, after the Gentiles had
|
|
received the fulness of the Gospel, the natural branches of the
|
|
olive-tree, or the remnants of the house of Israel, should be
|
|
grafted in, or come to the knowledge of the true Messiah, their
|
|
Lord and their Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:15
|
|
15 And after this manner of language did my father prophesy and
|
|
speak unto my brethren, and also many more things which I do not
|
|
write in this book; for I have written as many of them as were
|
|
expedient for me in mine other book.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:16
|
|
16 And all these things, of which I have spoken, were done as my
|
|
father dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass after I, Nephi, having heard all the
|
|
words of my father, concerning the things which he saw in a
|
|
vision, and also the things which he spake by the power of the
|
|
Holy Ghost, which power he received by faith on the Son of
|
|
God--and the Son of God was the Messiah who should come--I,
|
|
Nephi, was desirous also that I might see, and hear, and know of
|
|
these things, by the power of the Holy Ghost, which is the gift
|
|
of God unto all those who diligently seek him, as well in times
|
|
of old as in the time that he should manifest himself unto the
|
|
children of men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:18
|
|
18 For he is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; and the
|
|
way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world, if
|
|
it so be that they repent and come unto him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:19
|
|
19 For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries
|
|
of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy
|
|
Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in
|
|
times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of the
|
|
Lord is one eternal round.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:20
|
|
20 Therefore remember, O man, for all thy doings thou shalt be
|
|
brought into judgment.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:21
|
|
21 Wherefore, if ye have sought to do wickedly in the days of
|
|
your probation, then ye are found unclean before the
|
|
judgment-seat of God; and no unclean thing can dwell with God;
|
|
wherefore, ye must be cast off forever.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 10:22
|
|
22 And the Holy Ghost giveth authority that I should speak these
|
|
things, and deny them not.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11
|
|
Chapter 11
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:1
|
|
1 For it came to pass after I had desired to know the things
|
|
that my father had seen, and believing that the Lord was able to
|
|
make them known unto me, as I sat pondering in mine heart I was
|
|
caught away in the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an exceedingly
|
|
high mountain, which I never had before seen, and upon which I
|
|
never had before set my foot.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:2
|
|
2 And the Spirit said unto me: Behold, what desirest thou?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:3
|
|
3 And I said: I desire to behold the things which my father saw.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:4
|
|
4 And the Spirit said unto me: Believest thou that thy father
|
|
saw the tree of which he hath spoken?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:5
|
|
5 And I said: Yea, thou knowest that I believe all the words of
|
|
my father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:6
|
|
6 And when I had spoken these words, the Spirit cried with a
|
|
loud voice, saying: Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God; for
|
|
he is God over all the earth, yea, even above all. And blessed
|
|
art thou, Nephi, because thou believest in the Son of the most
|
|
high God; wherefore, thou shalt behold the things which thou hast
|
|
desired.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:7
|
|
7 And behold this thing shall be given unto thee for a sign,
|
|
that after thou hast beheld the tree which bore the fruit which
|
|
thy father tasted, thou shalt also behold a man descending out of
|
|
heaven, and him shall ye witness; and after ye have witnessed him
|
|
ye shall bear record that it is the Son of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me: Look! And I
|
|
looked and beheld a tree; and it was like unto the tree which my
|
|
father had seen; and the beauty thereof was far beyond, yea,
|
|
exceeding of all beauty; and the whiteness thereof did exceed the
|
|
whiteness of the driven snow.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass after I had seen the tree, I said unto the
|
|
Spirit: I behold thou hast shown unto me the tree which is
|
|
precious above all.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:10
|
|
10 And he said unto me: What desirest thou?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:11
|
|
11 And I said unto him: To know the interpretation thereof--for
|
|
I spake unto him as a man speaketh; for I beheld that he was in
|
|
the form of a man; yet nevertheless, I knew that it was the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord; and he spake unto me as a man speaketh with
|
|
another.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look! And I looked
|
|
as if to look upon him, and I saw him not; for he had gone from
|
|
before my presence.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the great city
|
|
of Jerusalem, and also other cities. And I beheld the city of
|
|
Nazareth; and in the city of Nazareth I beheld a virgin, and she
|
|
was exceedingly fair and white.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that I saw the heavens open; and an angel
|
|
came down and stood before me; and he said unto me: Nephi, what
|
|
beholdest thou?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:15
|
|
15 And I said unto him: A virgin, most beautiful and fair above
|
|
all other virgins.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:16
|
|
16 And he said unto me: Knowest thou the condescension of God?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:17
|
|
17 And I said unto him: I know that he loveth his children;
|
|
nevertheless, I do not know the meaning of all things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:18
|
|
18 And he said unto me: Behold, the virgin whom thou seest is
|
|
the mother of the Son of God, after the manner of the flesh.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that I beheld that she was carried away
|
|
in the Spirit; and after she had been carried away in the Spirit
|
|
for the space of a time the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:20
|
|
20 And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a child in
|
|
her arms.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:21
|
|
21 And the angel said unto me: Behold the Lamb of God, yea, even
|
|
the Son of the Eternal Father! Knowest thou the meaning of the
|
|
tree which thy father saw?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:22
|
|
22 And I answered him, saying: Yea, it is the love of God, which
|
|
sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men;
|
|
wherefore, it is the most desirable above all things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:23
|
|
23 And he spake unto me, saying: Yea, and the most joyous to the
|
|
soul.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:24
|
|
24 And after he had said these words, he said unto me: Look!
|
|
And I looked, and I beheld the Son of God going forth among the
|
|
children of men; and I saw many fall down at his feet and worship
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that I beheld that the rod of iron, which
|
|
my father had seen, was the word of God, which led to the
|
|
fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life; which waters
|
|
are a representation of the love of God; and I also beheld that
|
|
the tree of life was a representation of the love of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:26
|
|
26 And the angel said unto me again: Look and behold the
|
|
condescension of God!
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:27
|
|
27 And I looked and beheld the Redeemer of the world, of whom my
|
|
father had spoken; and I also beheld the prophet who should
|
|
prepare the way before him. And the Lamb of God went forth and
|
|
was baptized of him; and after he was baptized, I beheld the
|
|
heavens open, and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven and
|
|
abide upon him in the form of a dove.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:28
|
|
28 And I beheld that he went forth ministering unto the people,
|
|
in power and great glory; and the multitudes were gathered
|
|
together to hear him; and I beheld that they cast him out from
|
|
among them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:29
|
|
29 And I also beheld twelve others following him. And it came
|
|
to pass that they were carried away in the Spirit from before my
|
|
face, and I saw them not.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again,
|
|
saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the heavens open again,
|
|
and I saw angels descending upon the children of men; and they
|
|
did minister unto them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:31
|
|
31 And he spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and
|
|
I beheld the Lamb of God going forth among the children of men.
|
|
And I beheld multitudes of people who were sick, and who were
|
|
afflicted with all manner of diseases, and with devils and
|
|
unclean spirits; and the angel spake and showed all these things
|
|
unto me. And they were healed by the power of the Lamb of God;
|
|
and the devils and the unclean spirits were cast out.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again,
|
|
saying: Look! And I looked and beheld the Lamb of God, that he
|
|
was taken by the people; yea, the Son of the everlasting God was
|
|
judged of the world; and I saw and bear record.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:33
|
|
33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was lifted up upon the cross and
|
|
slain for the sins of the world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:34
|
|
34 And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the earth,
|
|
that they were gathered together to fight against the apostles of
|
|
the Lamb; for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the
|
|
Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:35
|
|
35 And the multitude of the earth was gathered together; and I
|
|
beheld that they were in a large and spacious building, like unto
|
|
the building which my father saw. And the angel of the Lord
|
|
spake unto me again, saying: Behold the world and the wisdom
|
|
thereof; yea, behold the house of Israel hath gathered together
|
|
to fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 11:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that I saw and bear record, that the
|
|
great and spacious building was the pride of the world; and it
|
|
fell, and the fall thereof was exceedingly great. And the angel
|
|
of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Thus shall be the
|
|
destruction of all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, that
|
|
shall fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12
|
|
Chapter 12
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Look, and
|
|
behold thy seed, and also the seed of thy brethren. And I looked
|
|
and beheld the land of promise; and I beheld multitudes of
|
|
people, yea, even as it were in number as many as the sand of the
|
|
sea.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that I beheld multitudes gathered together
|
|
to battle, one against the other; and I beheld wars, and rumors
|
|
of wars, and great slaughters with the sword among my people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that I beheld many generations pass away,
|
|
after the manner of wars and contentions in the land; and I
|
|
beheld many cities, yea, even that I did not number them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that I saw a mist of darkness on the face
|
|
of the land of promise; and I saw lightnings, and I heard
|
|
thunderings, and earthquakes, and all manner of tumultuous
|
|
noises; and I saw the earth and the rocks, that they rent; and I
|
|
saw mountains tumbling into pieces; and I saw the plains of the
|
|
earth, that they were broken up; and I saw many cities that they
|
|
were sunk; and I saw many that they were burned with fire; and I
|
|
saw many that did tumble to the earth, because of the quaking
|
|
thereof.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass after I saw these things, I saw the vapor
|
|
of darkness, that it passed from off the face of the earth; and
|
|
behold, I saw multitudes who had not fallen because of the great
|
|
and terrible judgments of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:6
|
|
6 And I saw the heavens open, and the Lamb of God descending out
|
|
of heaven; and he came down and showed himself unto them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:7
|
|
7 And I also saw and bear record that the Holy Ghost fell upon
|
|
twelve others; and they were ordained of God, and chosen.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:8
|
|
8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the twelve
|
|
disciples of the Lamb, who are chosen to minister unto thy seed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:9
|
|
9 And he said unto me: Thou rememberest the twelve apostles of
|
|
the Lamb? Behold they are they who shall judge the twelve tribes
|
|
of Israel; wherefore, the twelve ministers of thy seed shall be
|
|
judged of them; for ye are of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:10
|
|
10 And these twelve ministers whom thou beholdest shall judge
|
|
thy seed. And, behold, they are righteous forever; for because
|
|
of their faith in the Lamb of God their garments are made white
|
|
in his blood.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:11
|
|
11 And the angel said unto me: Look! And I looked, and beheld
|
|
three generations pass away in righteousness; and their garments
|
|
were white even like unto the Lamb of God. And the angel said
|
|
unto me: These are made white in the blood of the Lamb, because
|
|
of their faith in him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:12
|
|
12 And I, Nephi, also saw many of the fourth generation who
|
|
passed away in righteousness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that I saw the multitudes of the earth
|
|
gathered together.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:14
|
|
14 And the angel said unto me: Behold thy seed, and also the
|
|
seed of thy brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the people of my
|
|
seed gathered together in multitudes against the seed of my
|
|
brethren; and they were gathered together to battle.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:16
|
|
16 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the fountain of
|
|
filthy water which thy father saw; yea, even the river of which
|
|
he spake; and the depths thereof are the depths of hell.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:17
|
|
17 And the mists of darkness are the temptations of the devil,
|
|
which blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth the hearts of the children
|
|
of men, and leadeth them away into broad roads, that they perish
|
|
and are lost.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:18
|
|
18 And the large and spacious building, which thy father saw, is
|
|
vain imaginations and the pride of the children of men. And a
|
|
great and a terrible gulf divideth them; yea, even the word of
|
|
the justice of the Eternal God, and the Messiah who is the Lamb
|
|
of God, of whom the Holy Ghost beareth record, from the beginning
|
|
of the world until this time, and from this time henceforth and
|
|
forever.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:19
|
|
19 And while the angel spake these words, I beheld and saw that
|
|
the seed of my brethren did contend against my seed, according to
|
|
the word of the angel; and because of the pride of my seed, and
|
|
the temptations of the devil, I beheld that the seed of my
|
|
brethren did overpower the people of my seed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that I beheld, and saw the people of the
|
|
seed of my brethren that they had overcome my seed; and they went
|
|
forth in multitudes upon the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:21
|
|
21 And I saw them gathered together in multitudes; and I saw
|
|
wars and rumors of wars among them; and in wars and rumors of
|
|
wars I saw many generations pass away.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:22
|
|
22 And the angel said unto me: Behold these shall dwindle in
|
|
unbelief.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 12:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that I beheld, after they had dwindled in
|
|
unbelief they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people,
|
|
full of idleness and all manner of abominations.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13
|
|
Chapter 13
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying:
|
|
Look! And I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:2
|
|
2 And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said:
|
|
I behold many nations and kingdoms.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:3
|
|
3 And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the
|
|
Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the
|
|
Gentiles the formation of a great church.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:5
|
|
5 And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church
|
|
which is most abominable above all other churches, which slayeth
|
|
the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down,
|
|
and yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into
|
|
captivity.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable
|
|
church; and I saw the devil that he was the founder of it.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:7
|
|
7 And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and
|
|
fine-twined linen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw
|
|
many harlots.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:8
|
|
8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the
|
|
silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined
|
|
linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the
|
|
desires of this great and abominable church.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:9
|
|
9 And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the
|
|
saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and
|
|
they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the
|
|
wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:12
|
|
12 And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was
|
|
separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I
|
|
beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the
|
|
man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed
|
|
of my brethren, who were in the promised land.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it
|
|
wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of
|
|
captivity, upon the many waters.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the
|
|
Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God,
|
|
that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered
|
|
before the Gentiles and were smitten.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:15
|
|
15 And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the
|
|
Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for their
|
|
inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly
|
|
fair and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles
|
|
who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves before
|
|
the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:17
|
|
17 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered
|
|
together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle
|
|
against them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:18
|
|
18 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also
|
|
that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered
|
|
together against them to battle.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:19
|
|
19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of
|
|
captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of
|
|
all other nations.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did
|
|
prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried
|
|
forth among them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:21
|
|
21 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the
|
|
book?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:22
|
|
22 And I said unto him: I know not.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:23
|
|
23 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew.
|
|
And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou
|
|
beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants
|
|
of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it
|
|
also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and
|
|
it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates
|
|
of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain
|
|
the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of
|
|
Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:24
|
|
24 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that
|
|
the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it
|
|
proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness
|
|
of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear
|
|
record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in
|
|
the Lamb of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:25
|
|
25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto
|
|
the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:26
|
|
26 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of
|
|
the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the
|
|
formation of a great and abominable church, which is most
|
|
abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken
|
|
away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and
|
|
most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they
|
|
taken away.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:27
|
|
27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right
|
|
ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the
|
|
hearts of the children of men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:28
|
|
28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth
|
|
through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there
|
|
are many plain and precious things taken away from the book,
|
|
which is the book of the Lamb of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:29
|
|
29 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it
|
|
goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it
|
|
goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even
|
|
across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles
|
|
which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest--because of
|
|
the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of
|
|
the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children
|
|
of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of
|
|
God--because of these things which are taken away out of the
|
|
gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea,
|
|
insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:30
|
|
30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone
|
|
forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of
|
|
God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is
|
|
choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God
|
|
hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the
|
|
land of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord
|
|
God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the
|
|
mixture of thy seed, which are among thy brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:31
|
|
31 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the
|
|
seed of thy brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:32
|
|
32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall
|
|
forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou
|
|
beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious
|
|
parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that
|
|
abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:33
|
|
33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the
|
|
Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel
|
|
in great judgment.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me,
|
|
saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited the
|
|
remnant of the house of Israel--and this remnant of whom I speak
|
|
is the seed of thy father--wherefore, after I have visited them
|
|
in judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and
|
|
after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most
|
|
plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have
|
|
been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of
|
|
harlots, saith the Lamb--I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in
|
|
that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own
|
|
power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious,
|
|
saith the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:35
|
|
35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy
|
|
seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister
|
|
unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed
|
|
shall be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of
|
|
thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth
|
|
unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:36
|
|
36 And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and
|
|
my rock and my salvation.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:37
|
|
37 And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at
|
|
that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy
|
|
Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at
|
|
the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of
|
|
the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great
|
|
joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of
|
|
my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had
|
|
proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth
|
|
from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:39
|
|
39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books,
|
|
which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto
|
|
them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the
|
|
seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon
|
|
all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and
|
|
of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:40
|
|
40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records,
|
|
which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the
|
|
truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb,
|
|
and shall make known the plain and precious things which have
|
|
been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds,
|
|
tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the
|
|
Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men
|
|
must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:41
|
|
41 And they must come according to the words which shall be
|
|
established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb
|
|
shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the
|
|
records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both
|
|
shall be established in one; for there is one God and one
|
|
Shepherd over all the earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 13:42
|
|
42 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all
|
|
nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and after
|
|
he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the
|
|
Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and
|
|
also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first
|
|
shall be last.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14
|
|
Chapter 14
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:1
|
|
1 And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall hearken
|
|
unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself
|
|
unto them in word, and also in power, in very deed, unto the
|
|
taking away of their stumbling blocks--
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:2
|
|
2 And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they
|
|
shall be numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall
|
|
be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a
|
|
blessed people upon the promised land forever; they shall be no
|
|
more brought down into captivity; and the house of Israel shall
|
|
no more be confounded.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:3
|
|
3 And that great pit, which hath been digged for them by that
|
|
great and abominable church, which was founded by the devil and
|
|
his children, that he might lead away the souls of men down to
|
|
hell--yea, that great pit which hath been digged for the
|
|
destruction of men shall be filled by those who digged it, unto
|
|
their utter destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the
|
|
destruction of the soul, save it be the casting of it into that
|
|
hell which hath no end.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:4
|
|
4 For behold, this is according to the captivity of the devil,
|
|
and also according to the justice of God, upon all those who will
|
|
work wickedness and abomination before him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, Nephi,
|
|
saying: Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles repent it shall be
|
|
well with them; and thou also knowest concerning the covenants of
|
|
the Lord unto the house of Israel; and thou also hast heard that
|
|
whoso repenteth not must perish.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:6
|
|
6 Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they
|
|
harden their hearts against the Lamb of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:7
|
|
7 For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I will work a
|
|
great and a marvelous work among the children of men; a work
|
|
which shall be everlasting, either on the one hand or on the
|
|
other--either to the convincing of them unto peace and life
|
|
eternal, or unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of their
|
|
hearts and the blindness of their minds unto their being brought
|
|
down into captivity, and also into destruction, both temporally
|
|
and spiritually, according to the captivity of the devil, of
|
|
which I have spoken.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken these
|
|
words, he said unto me: Rememberest thou the covenants of the
|
|
Father unto the house of Israel? I said unto him, Yea.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look, and behold
|
|
that great and abominable church, which is the mother of
|
|
abominations, whose founder is the devil.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:10
|
|
10 And he said unto me: Behold there are save two churches only;
|
|
the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is the
|
|
church of the devil; wherefore, whoso belongeth not to the church
|
|
of the Lamb of God belongeth to that great church, which is the
|
|
mother of abominations; and she is the whore of all the earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the whore of all
|
|
the earth, and she sat upon many waters; and she had dominion
|
|
over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that I beheld the church of the Lamb of
|
|
God, and its numbers were few, because of the wickedness and
|
|
abominations of the whore who sat upon many waters; nevertheless,
|
|
I beheld that the church of the Lamb, who were the saints of God,
|
|
were also upon all the face of the earth; and their dominions
|
|
upon the face of the earth were small, because of the wickedness
|
|
of the great whore whom I saw.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that I beheld that the great mother of
|
|
abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of all
|
|
the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight
|
|
against the Lamb of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power of the
|
|
Lamb of God, that it descended upon the saints of the church of
|
|
the Lamb, and upon the covenant people of the Lord, who were
|
|
scattered upon all the face of the earth; and they were armed
|
|
with righteousness and with the power of God in great glory.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that I beheld that the wrath of God was
|
|
poured out upon that great and abominable church, insomuch that
|
|
there were wars and rumors of wars among all the nations and
|
|
kindreds of the earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:16
|
|
16 And as there began to be wars and rumors of wars among all
|
|
the nations which belonged to the mother of abominations, the
|
|
angel spake unto me, saying: Behold, the wrath of God is upon the
|
|
mother of harlots; and behold, thou seest all these things--
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:17
|
|
17 And when the day cometh that the wrath of God is poured out
|
|
upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable
|
|
church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil, then, at
|
|
that day, the work of the Father shall commence, in preparing the
|
|
way for the fulfilling of his covenants, which he hath made to
|
|
his people who are of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying:
|
|
Look!
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:19
|
|
19 And I looked and beheld a man, and he was dressed in a white
|
|
robe.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:20
|
|
20 And the angel said unto me: Behold one of the twelve apostles
|
|
of the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:21
|
|
21 Behold, he shall see and write the remainder of these things;
|
|
yea, and also many things which have been.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:22
|
|
22 And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:23
|
|
23 Wherefore, the things which he shall write are just and true;
|
|
and behold they are written in the book which thou beheld
|
|
proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew; and at the time they
|
|
proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the time the book
|
|
proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, the things which were
|
|
written were plain and pure, and most precious and easy to the
|
|
understanding of all men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:24
|
|
24 And behold, the things which this apostle of the Lamb shall
|
|
write are many things which thou hast seen; and behold, the
|
|
remainder shalt thou see.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:25
|
|
25 But the things which thou shalt see hereafter thou shalt not
|
|
write; for the Lord God hath ordained the apostle of the Lamb of
|
|
God that he should write them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:26
|
|
26 And also others who have been, to them hath he shown all
|
|
things, and they have written them; and they are sealed up to
|
|
come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in
|
|
the Lamb, in the own due time of the Lord, unto the house of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:27
|
|
27 And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the
|
|
apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:28
|
|
28 And behold, I, Nephi, am forbidden that I should write the
|
|
remainder of the things which I saw and heard; wherefore the
|
|
things which I have written sufficeth me; and I have written but
|
|
a small part of the things which I saw.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:29
|
|
29 And I bear record that I saw the things which my father saw,
|
|
and the angel of the Lord did make them known unto me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 14:30
|
|
30 And now I make an end of speaking concerning the things which
|
|
I saw while I was carried away in the spirit; and if all the
|
|
things which I saw are not written, the things which I have
|
|
written are true. And thus it is. Amen.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15
|
|
Chapter 15
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been carried away
|
|
in the spirit, and seen all these things, I returned to the tent
|
|
of my father.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that I beheld my brethren, and they were
|
|
disputing one with another concerning the things my father had
|
|
spoken unto them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:3
|
|
3 For he truly spake many great things unto them, which were
|
|
hard to be understood, save a man should inquire of the Lord; and
|
|
they being hard in their hearts, therefore they did not look unto
|
|
the Lord as they ought.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:4
|
|
4 And now I, Nephi, was grieved because of the hardness of their
|
|
hearts, and also, because of the things which I had seen, and
|
|
knew they must unavoidably come to pass because of the great
|
|
wickedness of the children of men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that I was overcome because of my
|
|
afflictions, for I considered that mine afflictions were great
|
|
above all, because of the destruction of my people, for I had
|
|
beheld their fall.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that after I had received strength I spake
|
|
unto my brethren, desiring to know of them the cause of their
|
|
disputations.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:7
|
|
7 And they said: Behold, we cannot understand the words which
|
|
our father hath spoken concerning the natural branches of the
|
|
olive-tree, and also concerning the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:8
|
|
8 And I said unto them: Have ye inquired of the Lord?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:9
|
|
9 And they said unto me: We have not; for the Lord maketh no
|
|
such thing known unto us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:10
|
|
10 Behold, I said unto them: How is it that ye do not keep the
|
|
commandments of the Lord? How is it that ye will perish, because
|
|
of the hardness of your hearts?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:11
|
|
11 Do ye not remember the things which the Lord hath said?--If
|
|
ye will not harden your hearts, and ask me in faith, believing
|
|
that ye shall receive, with diligence in keeping my commandments,
|
|
surely these things shall be made known unto you.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:12
|
|
12 Behold, I say unto you, that the house of Israel was compared
|
|
unto an olive-tree, by the Spirit of the Lord which was in our
|
|
father; and behold are we not broken off from the house of
|
|
Israel, and are we not a branch of the house of Israel?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:13
|
|
13 And now, the thing which our father meaneth concerning the
|
|
grafting in of the natural branches through the fulness of the
|
|
Gentiles, is, that in the latter days, when our seed shall have
|
|
dwindled in unbelief, yea, for the space of many years, and many
|
|
generations after the Messiah shall be manifested in body unto
|
|
the children of men, then shall the fulness of the gospel of the
|
|
Messiah come unto the Gentiles, and from the Gentiles unto the
|
|
remnant of our seed--
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:14
|
|
14 And at that day shall the remnant of our seed know that they
|
|
are of the house of Israel, and that they are the covenant people
|
|
of the Lord; and then shall they know and come to the knowledge
|
|
of their forefathers, and also to the knowledge of the gospel of
|
|
their Redeemer, which was ministered unto their fathers by him;
|
|
wherefore, they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer and
|
|
the very points of his doctrine, that they may know how to come
|
|
unto him and be saved.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:15
|
|
15 And then at that day will they not rejoice and give praise
|
|
unto their everlasting God, their rock and their salvation? Yea,
|
|
at that day, will they not receive the strength and nourishment
|
|
from the true vine? Yea, will they not come unto the true fold of
|
|
God?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:16
|
|
16 Behold, I say unto you, Yea; they shall be remembered again
|
|
among the house of Israel; they shall be grafted in, being a
|
|
natural branch of the olive-tree, into the true olive-tree.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:17
|
|
17 And this is what our father meaneth; and he meaneth that it
|
|
will not come to pass until after they are scattered by the
|
|
Gentiles; and he meaneth that it shall come by way of the
|
|
Gentiles, that the Lord may show his power unto the Gentiles, for
|
|
the very cause that he shall be rejected of the Jews, or of the
|
|
house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:18
|
|
18 Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed alone, but
|
|
also of all the house of Israel, pointing to the covenant which
|
|
should be fulfilled in the latter days; which covenant the Lord
|
|
made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the
|
|
kindreds of the earth be blessed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake much unto them
|
|
concerning these things; yea, I spake unto them concerning the
|
|
restoration of the Jews in the latter days.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:20
|
|
20 And I did rehearse unto them the words of Isaiah, who spake
|
|
concerning the restoration of the Jews, or of the house of
|
|
Israel; and after they were restored they should no more be
|
|
confounded, neither should they be scattered again. And it came
|
|
to pass that I did speak many words unto my brethren, that they
|
|
were pacified and did humble themselves before the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that they did speak unto me again,
|
|
saying: What meaneth this thing which our father saw in a dream?
|
|
What meaneth the tree which he saw?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:22
|
|
22 And I said unto them: It was a representation of the tree of
|
|
life.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:23
|
|
23 And they said unto me: What meaneth the rod of iron which our
|
|
father saw, that led to the tree?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:24
|
|
24 And I said unto them that it was the word of God, and whose
|
|
would hearken unto the word of God, and would hold fast unto it,
|
|
they would never perish; neither could the temptations and the
|
|
fiery darts of the adversary overpower them unto blindness, to
|
|
lead them away to destruction.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:25
|
|
25 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort them to give heed unto the
|
|
word of the Lord; yea, I did exhort them with all the energies of
|
|
my soul, and with all the faculty which I possessed, that they
|
|
would give heed to the word of God and remember to keep his
|
|
commandments always in all things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:26
|
|
26 And they said unto me: What meaneth the river of water which
|
|
our father saw?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:27
|
|
27 And I said unto them that the water which my father saw was
|
|
filthiness; and so much was his mind swallowed up in other things
|
|
that he beheld not the filthiness of the water.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:28
|
|
28 And I said unto them that it was an awful gulf, which
|
|
separated the wicked from the tree of life, and also from the
|
|
saints of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:29
|
|
29 And I said unto them that it was a representation of that
|
|
awful hell, which the angel said unto me was prepared for the
|
|
wicked.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:30
|
|
30 And I said unto them that our father also saw that the
|
|
justice of God did also divide the wicked from the righteous; and
|
|
the brightness thereof was like unto the brightness of a flaming
|
|
fire, which ascendeth up unto God forever and ever, and hath no
|
|
end.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:31
|
|
31 And they said unto me: Doth this thing mean the torment of
|
|
the body in the days of probation, or doth it mean the final
|
|
state of the soul after the death of the temporal body, or doth
|
|
it speak of the things which are temporal?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that I said unto them that it was a
|
|
representation of things both temporal and spiritual; for the day
|
|
should come that they must be judged of their works, yea, even
|
|
the works which were done by the temporal body in their days of
|
|
probation.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:33
|
|
33 Wherefore, if they should die in their wickedness they must
|
|
be cast off also, as to the things which are spiritual, which are
|
|
pertaining to righteousness; wherefore, they must be brought to
|
|
stand before God, to be judged of their works; and if their works
|
|
have been filthiness they must needs be filthy; and if they be
|
|
filthy it must needs be that they cannot dwell in the kingdom of
|
|
God; if so, the kingdom of God must be filthy also.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:34
|
|
34 But behold, I say unto you, the kingdom of God is not filthy,
|
|
and there cannot any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of God;
|
|
wherefore there must needs be a place of filthiness prepared for
|
|
that which is filthy.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:35
|
|
35 And there is a place prepared, yea, even that awful hell of
|
|
which I have spoken, and the devil is the preparator of it;
|
|
wherefore the final state of the souls of men is to dwell in the
|
|
kingdom of God, or to be cast out because of that justice of
|
|
which I have spoken.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 15:36
|
|
36 Wherefore, the wicked are rejected from the righteous, and
|
|
also from that tree of life, whose fruit is most precious and
|
|
most desirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the
|
|
greatest of all the gifts of God. And thus I spake unto my
|
|
brethren. Amen.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16
|
|
Chapter 16
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end
|
|
of speaking to my brethren, behold they said unto me: Thou hast
|
|
declared unto us hard things, more than we are able to bear.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that I said unto them that I knew that I
|
|
had spoken hard things against the wicked, according to the
|
|
truth; and the righteous have I justified, and testified that
|
|
they should be lifted up at the last day; wherefore, the guilty
|
|
taketh the truth to be hard, for it cutteth them to the very
|
|
center.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:3
|
|
3 And now my brethren, if ye were righteous and were willing to
|
|
hearken to the truth, and give heed unto it, that ye might walk
|
|
uprightly before God, then ye would not murmur because of the
|
|
truth, and say: Thou speakest hard things against us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did exhort my brethren,
|
|
with all diligence, to keep the commandments of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that they did humble themselves before the
|
|
Lord; insomuch that I had joy and great hopes of them, that they
|
|
would walk in the paths of righteousness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:6
|
|
6 Now, all these things were said and done as my father dwelt in
|
|
a tent in the valley which he called Lemuel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, took one of the daughters
|
|
of Ishmael to wife; and also, my brethren took of the daughters
|
|
of Ishmael to wife; and also Zoram took the eldest daughter of
|
|
Ishmael to wife.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:8
|
|
8 And thus my father had fulfilled all the commandments of the
|
|
Lord which had been given unto him. And also, I, Nephi, had been
|
|
blessed of the Lord exceedingly.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord spake unto my
|
|
father by night, and commanded him that on the morrow he should
|
|
take his journey into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that as my father arose in the morning,
|
|
and went forth to the tent door, to his great astonishment he
|
|
beheld upon the ground a round ball of curious workmanship; and
|
|
it was of fine brass. And within the ball were two spindles; and
|
|
the one pointed the way whither we should go into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that we did gather together whatsoever
|
|
things we should carry into the wilderness, and all the remainder
|
|
of our provisions which the Lord had given unto us; and we did
|
|
take seed of every kind that we might carry into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that we did take our tents and depart
|
|
into the wilderness, across the river Laman.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that we traveled for the space of four
|
|
days, nearly a south-southeast direction, and we did pitch our
|
|
tents again; and we did call the name of the place Shazer.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that we did take our bows and our arrows,
|
|
and go forth into the wilderness to slay food for our families;
|
|
and after we had slain food for our families we did return again
|
|
to our families in the wilderness, to the place of Shazer. And
|
|
we did go forth again in the wilderness, following the same
|
|
direction, keeping in the most fertile parts of the wilderness,
|
|
which were in the borders near the Red Sea.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that we did travel for the space of many
|
|
days, slaying food by the way, with our bows and our arrows and
|
|
our stones and our slings.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:16
|
|
16 And we did follow the directions of the ball, which led us in
|
|
the more fertile parts of the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:17
|
|
17 And after we had traveled for the space of many days, we did
|
|
pitch our tents for the space of a time, that we might again rest
|
|
ourselves and obtain food for our families.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that as I, Nephi, went forth to slay
|
|
food, behold, I did break my bow, which was made of fine steel;
|
|
and after I did break my bow, behold, my brethren were angry with
|
|
me because of the loss of my bow, for we did obtain no food.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that we did return without food to our
|
|
families, and being much fatigued, because of their journeying,
|
|
they did suffer much for the want of food.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel and the sons of
|
|
Ishmael did begin to murmur exceedingly, because of their
|
|
sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness; and also my father
|
|
began to murmur against the Lord his God; yea, and they were all
|
|
exceedingly sorrowful, even that they did murmur against the
|
|
Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:21
|
|
21 Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, having been afflicted with
|
|
my brethren because of the loss of my bow, and their bows having
|
|
lost their springs, it began to be exceedingly difficult, yea,
|
|
insomuch that we could obtain no food.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did speak much unto my
|
|
brethren, because they had hardened their hearts again, even unto
|
|
complaining against the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make out of wood a
|
|
bow, and out of a straight stick, an arrow; wherefore, I did arm
|
|
myself with a bow and an arrow, with a sling and with stones.
|
|
And I said unto my father: Whither shall I go to obtain food?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that he did inquire of the Lord, for they
|
|
had humbled themselves because of my words; for I did say many
|
|
things unto them in the energy of my soul.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my
|
|
father; and he was truly chastened because of his murmuring
|
|
against the Lord, insomuch that he was brought down into the
|
|
depths of sorrow.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord said unto him:
|
|
Look upon the ball, and behold the things which are written.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that when my father beheld the things
|
|
which were written upon the ball, he did fear and tremble
|
|
exceedingly, and also my brethren and the sons of Ishmael and our
|
|
wives.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the pointers which
|
|
were in the ball, that they did work according to the faith and
|
|
diligence and heed which we did give unto them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:29
|
|
29 And there was also written upon them a new writing, which was
|
|
plain to be read, which did give us understanding concerning the
|
|
ways of the Lord; and it was written and changed from time to
|
|
time, according to the faith and diligence which we gave unto it.
|
|
|
|
And thus we see that by small means the Lord can bring about
|
|
great things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did go forth up into the
|
|
top of the mountain, according to the directions which were given
|
|
upon the ball.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that I did slay wild beasts, insomuch
|
|
that I did obtain food for our families.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that I did return to our tents, bearing
|
|
the beasts which I had slain; and now when they beheld that I had
|
|
obtained food, how great was their joy! And it came to pass that
|
|
they did humble themselves before the Lord, and did give thanks
|
|
unto him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that we did again take our journey,
|
|
traveling nearly the same course as in the beginning; and after
|
|
we had traveled for the space of many days we did pitch our tents
|
|
again, that we might tarry for the space of a time.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that Ishmael died, and was buried in the
|
|
place which was called Nahom.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that the daughters of Ishmael did mourn
|
|
exceedingly, because of the loss of their father, and because of
|
|
their afflictions in the wilderness; and they did murmur against
|
|
my father, because he had brought them out of the land of
|
|
Jerusalem, saying: Our father is dead; yea, and we have wandered
|
|
much in the wilderness, and we have suffered much affliction,
|
|
hunger, thirst, and fatigue; and after all these sufferings we
|
|
must perish in the wilderness with hunger.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:36
|
|
36 And thus they did murmur against my father, and also against
|
|
me; and they were desirous to return again to Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:37
|
|
37 And Laman said unto Lemuel and also unto the sons of Ishmael:
|
|
Behold, let us slay our father, and also our brother Nephi, who
|
|
has taken it upon him to be our ruler and our teacher, who are
|
|
his elder brethren.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:38
|
|
38 Now, he says that the Lord has talked with him, and also that
|
|
angels have ministered unto him. But behold, we know that he
|
|
lies unto us; and he tells us these things, and he worketh many
|
|
things by his cunning arts, that he may deceive our eyes,
|
|
thinking, perhaps, that he may lead us away into some strange
|
|
wilderness; and after he has led us away, he has thought to make
|
|
himself a king and a ruler over us, that he may do with us
|
|
according to his will and pleasure. And after this manner did my
|
|
brother Laman stir up their hearts to anger.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 16:39
|
|
39 And it came to pass that the Lord was with us, yea, even the
|
|
voice of the Lord came and did speak many words unto them, and
|
|
did chasten them exceedingly; and after they were chastened by
|
|
the voice of the Lord they did turn away their anger, and did
|
|
repent of their sins, insomuch that the Lord did bless us again
|
|
with food, that we did not perish.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17
|
|
Chapter 17
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that we did again take our journey in the
|
|
wilderness; and we did travel nearly eastward from that time
|
|
forth. And we did travel and wade through much affliction in the
|
|
wilderness; and our women did bear children in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:2
|
|
2 And so great were the blessings of the Lord upon us, that
|
|
while we did live upon raw meat in the wilderness, our women did
|
|
give plenty of suck for their children, and were strong, yea,
|
|
even like unto the men; and they began to bear their journeyings
|
|
without murmurings.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:3
|
|
3 And thus we see that the commandments of God must be
|
|
fulfilled. And if it so be that the children of men keep the
|
|
commandments of God he doth nourish them, and strengthen them,
|
|
and provide means whereby they can accomplish the thing which he
|
|
has commanded them; wherefore, he did provide means for us while
|
|
we did sojourn in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:4
|
|
4 And we did sojourn for the space of many years, yea, even
|
|
eight years in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:5
|
|
5 And we did come to the land which we called Bountiful, because
|
|
of its much fruit and also wild honey; and all these things were
|
|
prepared of the Lord that we might not perish. And we beheld the
|
|
sea, which we called Irreantum, which, being interpreted, is many
|
|
waters.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that we did pitch our tents by the
|
|
seashore; and notwithstanding we had suffered many afflictions
|
|
and much difficulty, yea, even so much that we cannot write them
|
|
all, we were exceedingly rejoiced when we came to the seashore;
|
|
and we called the place Bountiful, because of its much fruit.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been in the land
|
|
of Bountiful for the space of many days, the voice of the Lord
|
|
came unto me, saying: Arise, and get thee into the mountain. And
|
|
it came to pass that I arose and went up into the mountain, and
|
|
cried unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Thou
|
|
shalt construct a ship, after the manner which I shall show thee,
|
|
that I may carry thy people across these waters.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:9
|
|
9 And I said: Lord, whither shall I go that I may find ore to
|
|
molten, that I may make tools to construct the ship after the
|
|
manner which thou hast shown unto me?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the Lord told me whither I should go
|
|
to find ore, that I might make tools.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make a bellows
|
|
wherewith to blow the fire, of the skins of beasts; and after I
|
|
had made a bellows, that I might have wherewith to blow the fire,
|
|
I did smite two stones together that I might make fire.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:12
|
|
12 For the Lord had not hitherto suffered that we should make
|
|
much fire, as we journeyed in the wilderness; for he said: I will
|
|
make thy food become sweet, that ye cook it not;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:13
|
|
13 And I will also be your light in the wilderness; and I will
|
|
prepare the way before you, if it so be that ye shall keep my
|
|
commandments; wherefore, inasmuch as ye shall keep my
|
|
commandments ye shall be led towards the promised land; and ye
|
|
shall know that it is by me that ye are led.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:14
|
|
14 Yea, and the Lord said also that: After ye have arrived in
|
|
the promised land, ye shall know that I, the Lord, am God; and
|
|
that I, the Lord, did deliver you from destruction; yea, that I
|
|
did bring you out of the land of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:15
|
|
15 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did strive to keep the commandments of
|
|
the Lord, and I did exhort my brethren to faithfulness and
|
|
diligence.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that I did make tools of the ore which I
|
|
did molten out of the rock.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:17
|
|
17 And when my brethren saw that I was about to build a ship,
|
|
they began to murmur against me, saying: Our brother is a fool,
|
|
for he thinketh that he can build a ship; yea, and he also
|
|
thinketh that he can cross these great waters.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:18
|
|
18 And thus my brethren did complain against me, and were
|
|
desirous that they might not labor, for they did not believe that
|
|
I could build a ship; neither would they believe that I was
|
|
instructed of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:19
|
|
19 And now it came to pass that I, Nephi, was exceedingly
|
|
sorrowful because of the hardness of their hearts; and now when
|
|
they saw that I began to be sorrowful they were glad in their
|
|
hearts, insomuch that they did rejoice over me, saying: We knew
|
|
that ye could not construct a ship, for we knew that ye were
|
|
lacking in judgment; wherefore, thou canst not accomplish so
|
|
great a work.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:20
|
|
20 And thou art like unto our father, led away by the foolish
|
|
imaginations of his heart; yea, he hath led us out of the land of
|
|
Jerusalem, and we have wandered in the wilderness for these many
|
|
years; and our women have toiled, being big with child; and they
|
|
have borne children in the wilderness and suffered all things,
|
|
save it were death; and it would have been better that they had
|
|
died before they came out of Jerusalem than to have suffered
|
|
these afflictions.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:21
|
|
21 Behold, these many years we have suffered in the wilderness,
|
|
which time we might have enjoyed our possessions and the land of
|
|
our inheritance; yea, and we might have been happy.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:22
|
|
22 And we know that the people who were in the land of Jerusalem
|
|
were a righteous people; for they kept the statutes and judgments
|
|
of the Lord, and all his commandments, according to the law of
|
|
Moses; wherefore, we know that they are a righteous people; and
|
|
our father hath judged them, and hath led us away because we
|
|
would hearken unto his words; yea, and our brother is like unto
|
|
him. And after this manner of language did my brethren murmur
|
|
and complain against us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake unto them, saying:
|
|
Do ye believe that our fathers, who were the children of Israel,
|
|
would have been led away out of the hands of the Egyptians if
|
|
they had not hearkened unto the words of the Lord?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:24
|
|
24 Yea, do ye suppose that they would have been led out of
|
|
bondage, if the Lord had not commanded Moses that he should lead
|
|
them out of bondage?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:25
|
|
25 Now ye know that the children of Israel were in bondage; and
|
|
ye know that they were laden with tasks, which were grievous to
|
|
be borne; wherefore, ye know that it must needs be a good thing
|
|
for them, that they should be brought out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:26
|
|
26 Now ye know that Moses was commanded of the Lord to do that
|
|
great work; and ye know that by his word the waters of the Red
|
|
Sea were divided hither and thither, and they passed through on
|
|
dry ground.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:27
|
|
27 But ye know that the Egyptians were drowned in the Red Sea,
|
|
who were the armies of Pharaoh.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:28
|
|
28 And ye also know that they were fed with manna in the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:29
|
|
29 Yea, and ye also know that Moses, by his word according to
|
|
the power of God which was in him, smote the rock, and there came
|
|
forth water, that the children of Israel might quench their
|
|
thirst.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:30
|
|
30 And notwithstanding they being led, the Lord their God, their
|
|
Redeemer, going before them, leading them by day and giving light
|
|
unto them by night, and doing all things for them which were
|
|
expedient for man to receive, they hardened their hearts and
|
|
blinded their minds, and reviled against Moses and against the
|
|
true and living God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that according to his word he did destroy
|
|
them; and according to his word he did lead them; and according
|
|
to his word he did do all things for them; and there was not any
|
|
thing done save it were by his word.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:32
|
|
32 And after they had crossed the river Jordan he did make them
|
|
mighty unto the driving out of the children of the land, yea,
|
|
unto the scattering them to destruction.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:33
|
|
33 And now, do ye suppose that the children of this land, who
|
|
were in the land of promise, who were driven out by our fathers,
|
|
do ye suppose that they were righteous? Behold, I say unto you,
|
|
Nay.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:34
|
|
34 Do ye suppose that our fathers would have been more choice
|
|
than they if they had been righteous? I say unto you, Nay.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:35
|
|
35 Behold, the Lord esteemeth all flesh in one; he that is
|
|
righteous is favored of God. But behold, this people had
|
|
rejected every word of God, and they were ripe in iniquity; and
|
|
the fulness of the wrath of God was upon them; and the Lord did
|
|
curse the land against them, and bless it unto our fathers; yea,
|
|
he did curse it against them unto their destruction, and he did
|
|
bless it unto our fathers unto their obtaining power over it.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:36
|
|
36 Behold, the Lord hath created the earth that it should be
|
|
inhabited; and he hath created his children that they should
|
|
possess it.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:37
|
|
37 And he raiseth up a righteous nation, and destroyeth the
|
|
nations of the wicked.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:38
|
|
38 And he leadeth away the righteous into precious lands, and
|
|
the wicked he destroyeth, and curseth the land unto them for
|
|
their sakes.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:39
|
|
39 He ruleth high in the heavens, for it is his throne, and this
|
|
earth is his footstool.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:40
|
|
40 And he loveth those who will have him to be their God.
|
|
Behold, he loved our fathers, and he covenanted with them, yea,
|
|
even Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and he remembered the covenants
|
|
which he had made; wherefore, he did bring them out of the land
|
|
of Egypt.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:41
|
|
41 And he did straiten them in the wilderness with his rod; for
|
|
they hardened their hearts, even as ye have; and the Lord
|
|
straitened them because of their iniquity. He sent fiery flying
|
|
serpents among them; and after they were bitten he prepared a way
|
|
that they might be healed; and the labor which they had to
|
|
perform was to look; and because of the simpleness of the way, or
|
|
the easiness of it, there were many who perished.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:42
|
|
42 And they did harden their hearts from time to time, and they
|
|
did revile against Moses, and also against God; nevertheless, ye
|
|
know that they were led forth by his matchless power into the
|
|
land of promise.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:43
|
|
43 And now, after all these things, the time has come that they
|
|
have become wicked, yea, nearly unto ripeness; and I know not but
|
|
they are at this day about to be destroyed; for I know that the
|
|
day must surely come that they must be destroyed, save a few
|
|
only, who shall be led away into captivity.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:44
|
|
44 Wherefore, the Lord commanded my father that he should depart
|
|
into the wilderness; and the Jews also sought to take away his
|
|
life; yea, and ye also have sought to take away his life;
|
|
wherefore, ye are murderers in your hearts and ye are like unto
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:45
|
|
45 Ye are swift to do iniquity but slow to remember the Lord
|
|
your God. Ye have seen an angel, and he spake unto you; yea, ye
|
|
have heard his voice from time to time; and he hath spoken unto
|
|
you in a still small voice, but ye were past feeling, that ye
|
|
could not feel his words; wherefore, he has spoken unto you like
|
|
unto the voice of thunder, which did cause the earth to shake as
|
|
if it were to divide asunder.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:46
|
|
46 And ye also know that by the power of his almighty word he
|
|
can cause the earth that it shall pass away; yea, and ye know
|
|
that by his word he can cause the rough places to be made smooth,
|
|
and smooth places shall be broken up. O, then, why is it, that
|
|
ye can be so hard in your hearts?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:47
|
|
47 Behold, my soul is rent with anguish because of you, and my
|
|
heart is pained; I fear lest ye shall be cast off forever.
|
|
Behold, I am full of the Spirit of God, insomuch that my frame
|
|
has no strength.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:48
|
|
48 And now it came to pass that when I had spoken these words,
|
|
they were angry with me, and were desirous to throw me into the
|
|
depths of the sea; and as they came forth to lay their hands upon
|
|
me I spake unto them, saying: In the name of the Almighty God, I
|
|
command you that ye touch me not, for I am filled with the power
|
|
of God, even unto the consuming of my flesh; and whoso shall lay
|
|
his hands upon me shall wither even as a dried reed; and he shall
|
|
be as naught before the power of God, for God shall smite him.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:49
|
|
49 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto them that they
|
|
should murmur no more against their father; neither should they
|
|
withhold their labor from me, for God had commanded me that I
|
|
should build a ship.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:50
|
|
50 And I said unto them: If God had commanded me to do all
|
|
things I could do them. If he should command me that I should
|
|
say unto this water, be thou earth, it should be earth; and if I
|
|
should say it, it would be done.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:51
|
|
51 And now, if the Lord has such great power, and has wrought so
|
|
many miracles among the children of men, how is it that he cannot
|
|
instruct me, that I should build a ship?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:52
|
|
52 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said many things unto my
|
|
brethren, insomuch that they were confounded and could not
|
|
contend against me; neither durst they lay their hands upon me
|
|
nor touch me with their fingers, even for the space of many days.
|
|
|
|
Now they durst not do this lest they should wither before me, so
|
|
powerful was the Spirit of God; and thus it had wrought upon
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:53
|
|
53 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth
|
|
thine hand again unto thy brethren, and they shall not wither
|
|
before thee, but I will shock them, saith the Lord, and this will
|
|
I do, that they may know that I am the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:54
|
|
54 And it came to pass that I stretched forth my hand unto my
|
|
brethren, and they did not wither before me; but the Lord did
|
|
shake them, even according to the word which he had spoken.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 17:55
|
|
55 And now, they said: We know of a surety that the Lord is with
|
|
thee, for we know that it is the power of the Lord that has
|
|
shaken us. And they fell down before me, and were about to
|
|
worship me, but I would not suffer them, saying: I am thy
|
|
brother, yea, even thy younger brother; wherefore, worship the
|
|
Lord thy God, and honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days
|
|
may be long in the land which the Lord thy God shall give thee.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18
|
|
Chapter 18
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that they did worship the Lord, and did go
|
|
forth with me; and we did work timbers of curious workmanship.
|
|
And the Lord did show me from time to time after what manner I
|
|
should work the timbers of the ship.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:2
|
|
2 Now I, Nephi, did not work the timbers after the manner which
|
|
was learned by men, neither did I build the ship after the manner
|
|
of men; but I did build it after the manner which the Lord had
|
|
shown unto me; wherefore, it was not after the manner of men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:3
|
|
3 And I, Nephi, did go into the mount oft, and I did pray oft
|
|
unto the Lord; wherefore the Lord showed unto me great things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that after I had finished the ship,
|
|
according to the word of the Lord, my brethren beheld that it was
|
|
good, and that the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine;
|
|
wherefore, they did humble themselves again before the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my
|
|
father, that we should arise and go down into the ship.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that on the morrow, after we had prepared
|
|
all things, much fruits and meat from the wilderness, and honey
|
|
in abundance, and provisions according to that which the Lord had
|
|
commanded us, we did go down into the ship, with all our loading
|
|
and our seeds, and whatsoever thing we had brought with us, every
|
|
one according to his age; wherefore, we did all go down into the
|
|
ship, with our wives and our children.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:7
|
|
7 And now, my father had begat two sons in the wilderness; the
|
|
elder was called Jacob and the younger Joseph.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass after we had all gone down into the ship,
|
|
and had taken with us our provisions and things which had been
|
|
commanded us, we did put forth into the sea and were driven forth
|
|
before the wind towards the promised land.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:9
|
|
9 And after we had been driven forth before the wind for the
|
|
space of many days, behold, my brethren and the sons of Ishmael
|
|
and also their wives began to make themselves merry, insomuch
|
|
that they began to dance, and to sing, and to speak with much
|
|
rudeness, yea, even that they did forget by what power they had
|
|
been brought thither; yea, they were lifted up unto exceeding
|
|
rudeness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:10
|
|
10 And I, Nephi, began to fear exceedingly lest the Lord should
|
|
be angry with us, and smite us because of our iniquity, that we
|
|
should be swallowed up in the depths of the sea; wherefore, I,
|
|
Nephi, began to speak to them with much soberness; but behold
|
|
they were angry with me, saying: We will not that our younger
|
|
brother shall be a ruler over us.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel did take me and
|
|
bind me with cords, and they did treat me with much harshness;
|
|
nevertheless, the Lord did suffer it that he might show forth his
|
|
power, unto the fulfilling of his word which he had spoken
|
|
concerning the wicked.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that after they had bound me insomuch
|
|
that I could not move, the compass, which had been prepared of
|
|
the Lord, did cease to work.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:13
|
|
13 Wherefore, they knew not whither they should steer the ship,
|
|
insomuch that there arose a great storm, yea, a great and
|
|
terrible tempest, and we were driven back upon the waters for the
|
|
space of three days; and they began to be frightened exceedingly
|
|
lest they should be drowned in the sea; nevertheless they did not
|
|
loose me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:14
|
|
14 And on the fourth day, which we had been driven back, the
|
|
tempest began to be exceedingly sore.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that we were about to be swallowed up in
|
|
the depths of the sea. And after we had been driven back upon
|
|
the waters for the space of four days, my brethren began to see
|
|
that the judgments of God were upon them, and that they must
|
|
perish save that they should repent of their iniquities;
|
|
wherefore, they came unto me, and loosed the bands which were
|
|
upon my wrist, and behold they had swollen exceedingly; and also
|
|
mine ankles were much swollen, and great was the soreness
|
|
thereof.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:16
|
|
16 Nevertheless, I did look unto my God, and I did praise him
|
|
all the day long; and I did not murmur against the Lord because
|
|
of mine afflictions.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:17
|
|
17 Now my father, Lehi, had said many things unto them, and also
|
|
unto the sons of Ishmael; but, behold, they did breathe out much
|
|
threatenings against anyone that should speak for me; and my
|
|
parents being stricken in years, and having suffered much grief
|
|
because of their children, they were brought down, yea, even upon
|
|
their sick-beds.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:18
|
|
18 Because of their grief and much sorrow, and the iniquity of
|
|
my brethren, they were brought near even to be carried out of
|
|
this time to meet their God; yea, their grey hairs were about to
|
|
be brought down to lie low in the dust; yea, even they were near
|
|
to be cast with sorrow into a watery grave.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:19
|
|
19 And Jacob and Joseph also, being young, having need of much
|
|
nourishment, were grieved because of the afflictions of their
|
|
mother; and also my wife with her tears and prayers, and also my
|
|
children, did not soften the hearts of my brethren that they
|
|
would loose me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:20
|
|
20 And there was nothing save it were the power of God, which
|
|
threatened them with destruction, could soften their hearts;
|
|
wherefore, when they saw that they were about to be swallowed up
|
|
in the depths of the sea they repented of the thing which they
|
|
had done, insomuch that they loosed me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass after they had loosed me, behold, I took
|
|
the compass, and it did work whither I desired it. And it came
|
|
to pass that I prayed unto the Lord; and after I had prayed the
|
|
winds did cease, and the storm did cease, and there was a great
|
|
calm.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did guide the ship, that
|
|
we sailed again towards the promised land.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that after we had sailed for the space of
|
|
many days we did arrive at the promised land; and we went forth
|
|
upon the land, and did pitch our tents; and we did call it the
|
|
promised land.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that we did begin to till the earth, and
|
|
we began to plant seeds; yea, we did put all our seeds into the
|
|
earth, which we had brought from the land of Jerusalem. And it
|
|
came to pass that they did grow exceedingly; wherefore, we were
|
|
blessed in abundance.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 18:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that we did find upon the land of
|
|
promise, as we journeyed in the wilderness, that there were
|
|
beasts in the forests of every kind, both the cow and the ox, and
|
|
the ass and the horse, and the goat and the wild goat, and all
|
|
manner of wild animals, which were for the use of men. And we
|
|
did find all manner of ore, both of gold, and of silver, and of
|
|
copper.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19
|
|
Chapter 19
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded me, wherefore I
|
|
did make plates of ore that I might engraven upon them the record
|
|
of my people. And upon the plates which I made I did engraven
|
|
the record of my father, and also our journeyings in the
|
|
wilderness, and the prophecies of my father; and also many of
|
|
mine own prophecies have I engraven upon them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:2
|
|
2 And I knew not at the time when I made them that I should be
|
|
commanded of the Lord to make these plates; wherefore, the record
|
|
of my father, and the genealogy of his fathers, and the more part
|
|
of all our proceedings in the wilderness are engraven upon those
|
|
first plates of which I have spoken; wherefore, the things which
|
|
transpired before I made these plates are, of a truth, more
|
|
particularly made mention upon the first plates.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:3
|
|
3 And after I had made these plates by way of commandment, I,
|
|
Nephi, received a commandment that the ministry and the
|
|
prophecies, the more plain and precious parts of them, should be
|
|
written upon these plates; and that the things which were written
|
|
should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should
|
|
possess the land, and also for other wise purposes, which
|
|
purposes are known unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make a record upon the other plates,
|
|
which gives an account, or which gives a greater account of the
|
|
wars and contentions and destructions of my people. And this
|
|
have I done, and commanded my people what they should do after I
|
|
was gone; and that these plates should be handed down from one
|
|
generation to another, or from one prophet to another, until
|
|
further commandments of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:5
|
|
5 And an account of my making these plates shall be given
|
|
hereafter; and then, behold, I proceed according to that which I
|
|
have spoken; and this I do that the more sacred things may be
|
|
kept for the knowledge of my people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:6
|
|
6 Nevertheless, I do not write anything upon plates save it be
|
|
that I think it be sacred. And now, if I do err, even did they
|
|
err of old; not that I would excuse myself because of other men,
|
|
but because of the weakness which is in me, according to the
|
|
flesh, I would excuse myself.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:7
|
|
7 For the things which some men esteem to be of great worth,
|
|
both to the body and soul, others set at naught and trample under
|
|
their feet. Yea, even the very God of Israel do men trample
|
|
under their feet; I say, trample under their feet but I would
|
|
speak in other words--they set him at naught, and hearken not to
|
|
the voice of his counsels.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:8
|
|
8 And behold he cometh, according to the words of the angel, in
|
|
six hundred years from the time my father left Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:9
|
|
9 And the world, because of their iniquity, shall judge him to
|
|
be a thing of naught; wherefore they scourge him, and he
|
|
suffereth it; and they smite him, and he suffereth it. Yea, they
|
|
spit upon him, and he suffereth it, because of his loving
|
|
kindness and his long-suffering towards the children of men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:10
|
|
10 And the God of our fathers, who were led out of Egypt, out of
|
|
bondage, and also were preserved in the wilderness by him, yea,
|
|
the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, yieldeth
|
|
himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into the
|
|
hands of wicked men, to be lifted up, according to the words of
|
|
Zenock, and to be crucified, according to the words of Neum, and
|
|
to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos,
|
|
which he spake concerning the three days of darkness, which
|
|
should be a sign given of his death unto those who should inhabit
|
|
the isles of the sea, more especially given unto those who are of
|
|
the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:11
|
|
11 For thus spake the prophet: The Lord God surely shall visit
|
|
all the house of Israel at that day, some with his voice, because
|
|
of their righteousness, unto their great joy and salvation, and
|
|
others with the thunderings and the lightnings of his power, by
|
|
tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the
|
|
opening of the earth, and by mountains which shall be carried up.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:12
|
|
12 And all these things must surely come, saith the prophet
|
|
Zenos. And the rocks of the earth must rend; and because of the
|
|
groanings of the earth, many of the kings of the isles of the sea
|
|
shall be wrought upon by the Spirit of God, to exclaim: The God
|
|
of nature suffers.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:13
|
|
13 And as for those who are at Jerusalem, saith the prophet,
|
|
they shall be scourged by all people, because they crucify the
|
|
God of Israel, and turn their hearts aside, rejecting signs and
|
|
wonders, and the power and glory of the God of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:14
|
|
14 And because they turn their hearts aside, saith the prophet,
|
|
and have despised the Holy One of Israel, they shall wander in
|
|
the flesh, and perish, and become a hiss and a byword, and be
|
|
hated among all nations.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:15
|
|
15 Nevertheless, when that day cometh, saith the prophet, that
|
|
they no more turn aside their hearts against the Holy One of
|
|
Israel, then will he remember the covenants which he made to
|
|
their fathers.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:16
|
|
16 Yea, then will he remember the isles of the sea; yea, and all
|
|
the people who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in,
|
|
saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos, from
|
|
the four quarters of the earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:17
|
|
17 Yea, and all the earth shall see the salvation of the Lord,
|
|
saith the prophet; every nation, kindred, tongue and people shall
|
|
be blessed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:18
|
|
18 And I, Nephi, have written these things unto my people, that
|
|
perhaps I might persuade them that they would remember the Lord
|
|
their Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:19
|
|
19 Wherefore, I speak unto all the house of Israel, if it so be
|
|
that they should obtain these things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:20
|
|
20 For behold, I have workings in the spirit, which doth weary
|
|
me even that all my joints are weak, for those who are at
|
|
Jerusalem; for had not the Lord been merciful, to show unto me
|
|
concerning them, even as he had prophets of old, I should have
|
|
perished also.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:21
|
|
21 And he surely did show unto the prophets of old all things
|
|
concerning them; and also he did show unto many concerning us;
|
|
wherefore, it must needs be that we know concerning them for they
|
|
are written upon the plates of brass.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:22
|
|
22 Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, did teach my brethren
|
|
these things; and it came to pass that I did read many things to
|
|
them, which were engraven upon the plates of brass, that they
|
|
might know concerning the doings of the Lord in other lands,
|
|
among people of old.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:23
|
|
23 And I did read many things unto them which were written in
|
|
the books of Moses; but that I might more fully persuade them to
|
|
believe in the Lord their Redeemer I did read unto them that
|
|
which was written by the prophet Isaiah; for I did liken all
|
|
scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 19:24
|
|
24 Wherefore I spake unto them, saying: Hear ye the words of the
|
|
prophet, ye who are a remnant of the house of Israel, a branch
|
|
who have been broken off; hear ye the words of the prophet, which
|
|
were written unto all the house of Israel, and liken them unto
|
|
yourselves, that ye may have hope as well as your brethren from
|
|
whom ye have been broken off; for after this manner has the
|
|
prophet written.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20
|
|
Chapter 20
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:1
|
|
1 Hearken and hear this, O house of Jacob, who are called by the
|
|
name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, or
|
|
out of the waters of baptism, who swear by the name of the Lord,
|
|
and make mention of the God of Israel, yet they swear not in
|
|
truth nor in righteousness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:2
|
|
2 Nevertheless, they call themselves of the holy city, but they
|
|
do not stay themselves upon the God of Israel, who is the Lord of
|
|
Hosts; yea, the Lord of Hosts is his name.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:3
|
|
3 Behold, I have declared the former things from the beginning;
|
|
and they went forth out of my mouth, and I showed them. I did
|
|
show them suddenly.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:4
|
|
4 And I did it because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy
|
|
neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:5
|
|
5 And I have even from the beginning declared to thee; before it
|
|
came to pass I showed them thee; and I showed them for fear lest
|
|
thou shouldst say--mine idol hath done them, and my graven image,
|
|
and my molten image hath commanded them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:6
|
|
6 Thou hast seen and heard all this; and will ye not declare
|
|
them? And that I have showed thee new things from this time,
|
|
even hidden things, and thou didst not know them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:7
|
|
7 They are created now, and not from the beginning, even before
|
|
the day when thou heardest them not they were declared unto thee,
|
|
lest thou shouldst say--Behold I knew them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:8
|
|
8 Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from
|
|
that time thine ear was not opened; for I knew that thou wouldst
|
|
deal very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from the
|
|
womb.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:9
|
|
9 Nevertheless, for my name's sake will I defer mine anger, and
|
|
for my praise will I refrain from thee, that I cut thee not off.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:10
|
|
10 For, behold, I have refined thee, I have chosen thee in the
|
|
furnace of affliction.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:11
|
|
11 For mine own sake, yea, for mine own sake will I do this, for
|
|
I will not suffer my name to be polluted, and I will not give my
|
|
glory unto another.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:12
|
|
12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called, for I am he;
|
|
I am the first, and I am also the last.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:13
|
|
13 Mine hand hath also laid the foundation of the earth, and my
|
|
right hand hath spanned the heavens. I call unto them and they
|
|
stand up together.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:14
|
|
14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; who among them hath
|
|
declared these things unto them? The Lord hath loved him; yea,
|
|
and he will fulfill his word which he hath declared by them; and
|
|
he will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his arm shall come upon
|
|
the Chaldeans.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:15
|
|
15 Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord, yea, I have spoken; yea, I
|
|
have called him to declare, I have brought him, and he shall make
|
|
his way prosperous.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:16
|
|
16 Come ye near unto me; I have not spoken in secret; from the
|
|
beginning, from the time that it was declared have I spoken; and
|
|
the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:17
|
|
17 And thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of
|
|
Israel; I have sent him, the Lord thy God who teacheth thee to
|
|
profit, who leadeth thee by the way thou shouldst go, hath done
|
|
it.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:18
|
|
18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments--then had thy
|
|
peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the
|
|
sea.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:19
|
|
19 Thy seed also had been as the sand; the offspring of thy
|
|
bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut
|
|
off nor destroyed from before me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:20
|
|
20 Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a
|
|
voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter to the end of the
|
|
earth; say ye: The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:21
|
|
21 And they thirsted not; he led them through the deserts; he
|
|
caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them; he clave the
|
|
rock also and the waters gushed out.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 20:22
|
|
22 And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and greater also,
|
|
there is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21
|
|
Chapter 21
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:1
|
|
1 And again: Hearken, O ye house of Israel, all ye that are
|
|
broken off and are driven out because of the wickedness of the
|
|
pastors of my people; yea, all ye that are broken off, that are
|
|
scattered abroad, who are of my people, O house of Israel.
|
|
Listen, O isles, unto me, and hearken ye people from far; the
|
|
Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother
|
|
hath he made mention of my name.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:2
|
|
2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of
|
|
his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his
|
|
quiver hath he hid me;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:3
|
|
3 And said unto me: Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I
|
|
will be glorified.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:4
|
|
4 Then I said, I have labored in vain, I have spent my strength
|
|
for naught and in vain; surely my judgment is with the Lord, and
|
|
my work with my God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:5
|
|
5 And now, saith the Lord--that formed me from the womb that I
|
|
should be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him--though Israel
|
|
be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord,
|
|
and my God shall be my strength.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:6
|
|
6 And he said: It is a light thing that thou shouldst be my
|
|
servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the
|
|
preserved of Israel. I will also give thee for a light to the
|
|
Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:7
|
|
7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to
|
|
him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to
|
|
servant of rulers: Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall
|
|
worship, because of the Lord that is faithful.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:8
|
|
8 Thus saith the Lord: In an acceptable time have I heard thee,
|
|
O isles of the sea, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee;
|
|
and I will preserve thee, and give thee my servant for a covenant
|
|
of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the
|
|
desolate heritages;
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:9
|
|
9 That thou mayest say to the prisoners: Go forth; to them that
|
|
sit in darkness: Show yourselves. They shall feed in the ways,
|
|
and their pastures shall be in all high places.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:10
|
|
10 They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor
|
|
the sun smite them; for he that hath mercy on them shall lead
|
|
them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:11
|
|
11 And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall
|
|
be exalted.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:12
|
|
12 And then, O house of Israel, behold, these shall come from
|
|
far; and lo, these from the north and from the west; and these
|
|
from the land of Sinim.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:13
|
|
13 Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; for the feet of
|
|
those who are in the east shall be established; and break forth
|
|
into singing, O mountains; for they shall be smitten no more; for
|
|
the Lord hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his
|
|
afflicted.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:14
|
|
14 But, behold, Zion hath said: The Lord hath forsaken me, and
|
|
my Lord hath forgotten me--but he will show that he hath not.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:15
|
|
15 For can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not
|
|
have compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, they may forget,
|
|
yet will I not forget thee, O house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:16
|
|
16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy
|
|
walls are continually before me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:17
|
|
17 Thy children shall make haste against thy destroyers; and
|
|
they that made thee waste shall go forth of thee.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:18
|
|
18 Lift up thine eyes round about and behold; all these gather
|
|
themselves together, and they shall come to thee. And as I live,
|
|
saith the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as
|
|
with an ornament, and bind them on even as a bride.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:19
|
|
19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy
|
|
destruction, shall even now be too narrow by reason of the
|
|
inhabitants; and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:20
|
|
20 The children whom thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the
|
|
first, shall again in thine ears say: The place is too strait for
|
|
me; give place to me that I may dwell.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:21
|
|
21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart: Who hath begotten me
|
|
these, seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate, a
|
|
captive, and removing to and fro? And who hath brought up these?
|
|
|
|
Behold, I was left alone; these, where have they been?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:22
|
|
22 Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to
|
|
the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they
|
|
shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be
|
|
carried upon their shoulders.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:23
|
|
23 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy
|
|
nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their face
|
|
towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou
|
|
shalt know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that
|
|
wait for me.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:24
|
|
24 For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful
|
|
captives delivered?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:25
|
|
25 But thus saith the Lord, even the captives of the mighty
|
|
shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be
|
|
delivered; for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee,
|
|
and I will save thy children.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 21:26
|
|
26 And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh;
|
|
they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine;
|
|
and all flesh shall know that I, the Lord, am thy Savior and thy
|
|
Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22
|
|
Chapter 22
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had read these
|
|
things which were engraven upon the plates of brass, my brethren
|
|
came unto me and said unto me: What meaneth these things which ye
|
|
have read? Behold, are they to be understood according to things
|
|
which are spiritual, which shall come to pass according to the
|
|
spirit and not the flesh?
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:2
|
|
2 And I, Nephi, said unto them: Behold they were manifest unto
|
|
the prophet by the voice of the Spirit; for by the Spirit are all
|
|
things made known unto the prophets, which shall come upon the
|
|
children of men according to the flesh.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:3
|
|
3 Wherefore, the things of which I have read are things
|
|
pertaining to things both temporal and spiritual; for it appears
|
|
that the house of Israel, sooner or later, will be scattered upon
|
|
all the face of the earth, and also among all nations.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:4
|
|
4 And behold, there are many who are already lost from the
|
|
knowledge of those who are at Jerusalem. Yea, the more part of
|
|
all the tribes have been led away; and they are scattered to and
|
|
fro upon the isles of the sea; and whither they are none of us
|
|
knoweth, save that we know that they have been led away.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:5
|
|
5 And since they have been led away, these things have been
|
|
prophesied concerning them, and also concerning all those who
|
|
shall hereafter be scattered and be confounded, because of the
|
|
Holy One of Israel; for against him will they harden their
|
|
hearts; wherefore, they shall be scattered among all nations and
|
|
shall be hated of all men.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:6
|
|
6 Nevertheless, after they shall be nursed by the Gentiles, and
|
|
the Lord has lifted up his hand upon the Gentiles and set them up
|
|
for a standard, and their children have been carried in their
|
|
arms, and their daughters have been carried upon their shoulders,
|
|
behold these things of which are spoken are temporal; for thus
|
|
are the covenants of the Lord with our fathers; and it meaneth us
|
|
in the days to come, and also all our brethren who are of the
|
|
house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:7
|
|
7 And it meaneth that the time cometh that after all the house
|
|
of Israel have been scattered and confounded, that the Lord God
|
|
will raise up a mighty nation among the Gentiles, yea, even upon
|
|
the face of this land; and by them shall our seed be scattered.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:8
|
|
8 And after our seed is scattered the Lord God will proceed to
|
|
do a marvelous work among the Gentiles, which shall be of great
|
|
worth unto our seed; wherefore, it is likened unto their being
|
|
nourished by the Gentiles and being carried in their arms and
|
|
upon their shoulders.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:9
|
|
9 And it shall also be of worth unto the Gentiles; and not only
|
|
unto the Gentiles but unto all the house of Israel, unto the
|
|
making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto
|
|
Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth
|
|
be blessed.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:10
|
|
10 And I would, my brethren, that ye should know that all the
|
|
kindreds of the earth cannot be blessed unless he shall make bare
|
|
his arm in the eyes of the nations.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:11
|
|
11 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to make bare his arm in
|
|
the eyes of all the nations, in bringing about his covenants and
|
|
his gospel unto those who are of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:12
|
|
12 Wherefore, he will bring them again out of captivity, and
|
|
they shall be gathered together to the lands of their
|
|
inheritance; and they shall be brought out of obscurity and out
|
|
of darkness; and they shall know that the Lord is their Savior
|
|
and their Redeemer, the Mighty One of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:13
|
|
13 And the blood of that great and abominable church, which is
|
|
the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for
|
|
they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands
|
|
shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall be drunken with
|
|
their own blood.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:14
|
|
14 And every nation which shall war against thee, O house of
|
|
Israel, shall be turned one against another, and they shall fall
|
|
into the pit which they digged to ensnare the people of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
And all that fight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that
|
|
great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the Lord, yea,
|
|
that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and
|
|
great shall be the fall of it.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:15
|
|
15 For behold, saith the prophet, the time cometh speedily that
|
|
Satan shall have no more power over the hearts of the children of
|
|
men; for the day soon cometh that all the proud and they who do
|
|
wickedly shall be as stubble; and the day cometh that they must
|
|
be burned.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:16
|
|
16 For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the wrath of God
|
|
shall be poured out upon all the children of men; for he will not
|
|
suffer that the wicked shall destroy the righteous.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:17
|
|
17 Wherefore, he will preserve the righteous by his power, even
|
|
if it so be that the fulness of his wrath must come, and the
|
|
righteous be preserved, even unto the destruction of their
|
|
enemies by fire. Wherefore, the righteous need not fear; for
|
|
thus saith the prophet, they shall be saved, even if it so be as
|
|
by fire.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:18
|
|
18 Behold, my brethren, I say unto you, that these things must
|
|
shortly come; yea, even blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke must
|
|
come; and it must needs be upon the face of this earth; and it
|
|
cometh unto men according to the flesh if it so be that they will
|
|
harden their hearts against the Holy One of Israel.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:19
|
|
19 For behold, the righteous shall not perish; for the time
|
|
surely must come that all they who fight against Zion shall be
|
|
cut off.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:20
|
|
20 And the Lord will surely prepare a way for his people, unto
|
|
the fulfilling of the words of Moses, which he spake, saying: A
|
|
prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me;
|
|
him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
|
|
|
|
And it shall come to pass that all those who will not hear that
|
|
prophet shall be cut off from among the people.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:21
|
|
21 And now I, Nephi, declare unto you, that this prophet of whom
|
|
Moses spake was the Holy One of Israel; wherefore, he shall
|
|
execute judgment in righteousness.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:22
|
|
22 And the righteous need not fear, for they are those who shall
|
|
not be confounded. But it is the kingdom of the devil, which
|
|
shall be built up among the children of men, which kingdom is
|
|
established among them which are in the flesh--
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:23
|
|
23 For the time speedily shall come that all churches which are
|
|
built up to get gain, and all those who are built up to get power
|
|
over the flesh, and those who are built up to become popular in
|
|
the eyes of the world, and those who seek the lusts of the flesh
|
|
and the things of the world, and to do all manner of iniquity;
|
|
yea, in fine, all those who belong to the kingdom of the devil
|
|
are they who need fear, and tremble, and quake; they are those
|
|
who must be brought low in the dust; they are those who must be
|
|
consumed as stubble; and this is according to the words of the
|
|
prophet.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:24
|
|
24 And the time cometh speedily that the righteous must be led
|
|
up as calves of the stall, and the Holy One of Israel must reign
|
|
in dominion, and might, and power, and great glory.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:25
|
|
25 And he gathereth his children from the four quarters of the
|
|
earth; and he numbereth his sheep, and they know him; and there
|
|
shall be one fold and one shepherd; and he shall feed his sheep,
|
|
and in him they shall find pasture.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:26
|
|
26 And because of the righteousness of his people, Satan has no
|
|
power; wherefore, he cannot be loosed for the space of many
|
|
years; for he hath no power over the hearts of the people, for
|
|
they dwell in righteousness, and the Holy One of Israel reigneth.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:27
|
|
27 And now behold, I, Nephi, say unto you that all these things
|
|
must come according to the flesh.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:28
|
|
28 But, behold, all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people shall
|
|
dwell safely in the Holy One of Israel if it so be that they will
|
|
repent.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:29
|
|
29 And now I, Nephi, make an end; for I durst not speak further
|
|
as yet concerning these things.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:30
|
|
30 Wherefore, my brethren, I would that ye should consider that
|
|
the things which have been written upon the plates of brass are
|
|
true; and they testify that a man must be obedient to the
|
|
commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
1 Nephi 22:31
|
|
31 Wherefore, ye need not suppose that I and my father are the
|
|
only ones that have testified, and also taught them. Wherefore,
|
|
if ye shall be obedient to the commandments, and endure to the
|
|
end, ye shall be saved at the last day. And thus it is. Amen.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi
|
|
THE SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI
|
|
An account of the death of Lehi. Nephi's brethren rebel against
|
|
him. The Lord warns Nephi to depart into the wilderness. His
|
|
journeyings in the wilderness, and so forth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end
|
|
of teaching my brethren, our father, Lehi, also spake many things
|
|
unto them, and rehearsed unto them, how great things the Lord had
|
|
done for them in bringing them out of the land of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:2
|
|
2 And he spake unto them concerning their rebellions upon the
|
|
waters, and the mercies of God in sparing their lives, that they
|
|
were not swallowed up in the sea.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:3
|
|
3 And he also spake unto them concerning the land of promise,
|
|
which they had obtained--how merciful the Lord had been in
|
|
warning us that we should flee out of the land of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:4
|
|
4 For, behold, said he, I have seen a vision, in which I know
|
|
that Jerusalem is destroyed; and had we remained in Jerusalem we
|
|
should also have perished.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:5
|
|
5 But, said he, notwithstanding our afflictions, we have
|
|
obtained a land of promise, a land which is choice above all
|
|
other lands; a land which the Lord God hath covenanted with me
|
|
should be a land for the inheritance of my seed. Yea, the Lord
|
|
hath covenanted this land unto me, and to my children forever,
|
|
and also all those who should be led out of other countries by
|
|
the hand of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy according to the workings of the
|
|
Spirit which is in me, that there shall none come into this land
|
|
save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:7
|
|
7 Wherefore, this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall
|
|
bring. And if it so be that they shall serve him according to
|
|
the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of
|
|
liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down
|
|
into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if
|
|
iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes,
|
|
but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:8
|
|
8 And behold, it is wisdom that this land should be kept as yet
|
|
from the knowledge of other nations; for behold, many nations
|
|
would overrun the land, that there would be no place for an
|
|
inheritance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:9
|
|
9 Wherefore, I, Lehi, have obtained a promise, that inasmuch as
|
|
those whom the Lord God shall bring out of the land of Jerusalem
|
|
shall keep his commandments, they shall prosper upon the face of
|
|
this land; and they shall be kept from all other nations, that
|
|
they may possess this land unto themselves. And if it so be that
|
|
they shall keep his commandments they shall be blessed upon the
|
|
face of this land, and there shall be none to molest them, nor to
|
|
take away the land of their inheritance; and they shall dwell
|
|
safely forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:10
|
|
10 But behold, when the time cometh that they shall dwindle in
|
|
unbelief, after they have received so great blessings from the
|
|
hand of the Lord--having a knowledge of the creation of the
|
|
earth, and all men, knowing the great and marvelous works of the
|
|
Lord from the creation of the world; having power given them to
|
|
do all things by faith; having all the commandments from the
|
|
beginning, and having been brought by his infinite goodness into
|
|
this precious land of promise--behold, I say, if the day shall
|
|
come that they will reject the Holy One of Israel, the true
|
|
Messiah, their Redeemer and their God, behold, the judgments of
|
|
him that is just shall rest upon them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:11
|
|
11 Yea, he will bring other nations unto them, and he will give
|
|
unto them power, and he will take away from them the lands of
|
|
their possessions, and he will cause them to be scattered and
|
|
smitten.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:12
|
|
12 Yea, as one generation passeth to another there shall be
|
|
bloodsheds, and great visitations among them; wherefore, my sons,
|
|
I would that ye would remember; yea, I would that ye would
|
|
hearken unto my words.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:13
|
|
13 O that ye would awake; awake from a deep sleep, yea, even
|
|
from the sleep of hell, and shake off the awful chains by which
|
|
ye are bound, which are the chains which bind the children of
|
|
men, that they are carried away captive down to the eternal gulf
|
|
of misery and woe.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:14
|
|
14 Awake! and arise from the dust, and hear the words of a
|
|
trembling parent, whose limbs ye must soon lay down in the cold
|
|
and silent grave, from whence no traveler can return; a few more
|
|
days and I go the way of all the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:15
|
|
15 But behold, the Lord hath redeemed my soul from hell; I have
|
|
beheld his glory, and I am encircled about eternally in the arms
|
|
of his love.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:16
|
|
16 And I desire that ye should remember to observe the statutes
|
|
and the judgments of the Lord; behold, this hath been the anxiety
|
|
of my soul from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:17
|
|
17 My heart hath been weighed down with sorrow from time to
|
|
time, for I have feared, lest for the hardness of your hearts the
|
|
Lord your God should come out in the fulness of his wrath upon
|
|
you, that ye be cut off and destroyed forever;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:18
|
|
18 Or, that a cursing should come upon you for the space of many
|
|
generations; and ye are visited by sword, and by famine, and are
|
|
hated, and are led according to the will and captivity of the
|
|
devil.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:19
|
|
19 O my sons, that these things might not come upon you, but
|
|
that ye might be a choice and a favored people of the Lord. But
|
|
behold, his will be done; for his ways are righteousness forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:20
|
|
20 And he hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my
|
|
commandments ye shall prosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye
|
|
will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my
|
|
presence.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:21
|
|
21 And now that my soul might have joy in you, and that my heart
|
|
might leave this world with gladness because of you, that I might
|
|
not be brought down with grief and sorrow to the grave, arise
|
|
from the dust, my sons, and be men, and be determined in one mind
|
|
and in one heart, united in all things, that ye may not come down
|
|
into captivity;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:22
|
|
22 That ye may not be cursed with a sore cursing; and also, that
|
|
ye may not incur the displeasure of a just God upon you, unto the
|
|
destruction, yea, the eternal destruction of both soul and body.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:23
|
|
23 Awake, my sons; put on the armor of righteousness. Shake off
|
|
the chains with which ye are bound, and come forth out of
|
|
obscurity, and arise from the dust.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:24
|
|
24 Rebel no more against your brother, whose views have been
|
|
glorious, and who hath kept the commandments from the time that
|
|
we left Jerusalem; and who hath been an instrument in the hands
|
|
of God, in bringing us forth into the land of promise; for were
|
|
it not for him, we must have perished with hunger in the
|
|
wilderness; nevertheless, ye sought to take away his life; yea,
|
|
and he hath suffered much sorrow because of you.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:25
|
|
25 And I exceedingly fear and tremble because of you, lest he
|
|
shall suffer again; for behold, ye have accused him that he
|
|
sought power and authority over you; but I know that he hath not
|
|
sought for power nor authority over you, but he hath sought the
|
|
glory of God, and your own eternal welfare.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:26
|
|
26 And ye have murmured because he hath been plain unto you. Ye
|
|
say that he hath used sharpness; ye say that he hath been angry
|
|
with you; but behold, his sharpness was the sharpness of the
|
|
power of the word of God, which was in him; and that which ye
|
|
call anger was the truth, according to that which is in God,
|
|
which he could not restrain, manifesting boldly concerning your
|
|
iniquities.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:27
|
|
27 And it must needs be that the power of God must be with him,
|
|
even unto his commanding you that ye must obey. But behold, it
|
|
was not he, but it was the Spirit of the Lord which was in him,
|
|
which opened his mouth to utterance that he could not shut it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:28
|
|
28 And now my son, Laman, and also Lemuel and Sam, and also my
|
|
sons who are the sons of Ishmael, behold, if ye will hearken unto
|
|
the voice of Nephi ye shall not perish. And if ye will hearken
|
|
unto him I leave unto you a blessing, yea, even my first
|
|
blessing.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:29
|
|
29 But if ye will not hearken unto him I take away my first
|
|
blessing, yea, even my blessing, and it shall rest upon him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:30
|
|
30 And now Zoram, I speak unto you: Behold, thou art the servant
|
|
of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast been brought out of the land of
|
|
Jerusalem, and I know that thou art a true friend unto my son,
|
|
Nephi, forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:31
|
|
31 Wherefore, because thou hast been faithful thy seed shall be
|
|
blessed with his seed, that they dwell in prosperity long upon
|
|
the face of this land; and nothing, save it shall be iniquity
|
|
among them, shall harm or disturb their prosperity upon the face
|
|
of this land forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 1:32
|
|
32 Wherefore, if ye shall keep the commandments of the Lord, the
|
|
Lord hath consecrated this land for the security of thy seed with
|
|
the seed of my son.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:1
|
|
1 And now, Jacob, I speak unto you: Thou art my first-born in
|
|
the days of my tribulation in the wilderness. And behold, in thy
|
|
childhood thou hast suffered afflictions and much sorrow, because
|
|
of the rudeness of thy brethren.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:2
|
|
2 Nevertheless, Jacob, my first-born in the wilderness, thou
|
|
knowest the greatness of God; and he shall consecrate thine
|
|
afflictions for thy gain.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:3
|
|
3 Wherefore, thy soul shall be blessed, and thou shalt dwell
|
|
safely with thy brother, Nephi; and thy days shall be spent in
|
|
the service of thy God. Wherefore, I know that thou art
|
|
redeemed, because of the righteousness of thy Redeemer; for thou
|
|
hast beheld that in the fulness of time he cometh to bring
|
|
salvation unto men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:4
|
|
4 And thou hast beheld in thy youth his glory; wherefore, thou
|
|
art blessed even as they unto whom he shall minister in the
|
|
flesh; for the Spirit is the same, yesterday, today, and forever.
|
|
|
|
And the way is prepared from the fall of man, and salvation is
|
|
free.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:5
|
|
5 And men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from
|
|
evil. And the law is given unto men. And by the law no flesh is
|
|
justified; or, by the law men are cut off. Yea, by the temporal
|
|
law they were cut off; and also, by the spiritual law they perish
|
|
from that which is good, and become miserable forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah;
|
|
for he is full of grace and truth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:7
|
|
7 Behold, he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the
|
|
ends of the law, unto all those who have a broken heart and a
|
|
contrite spirit; and unto none else can the ends of the law be
|
|
answered.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:8
|
|
8 Wherefore, how great the importance to make these things known
|
|
unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they may know that there
|
|
is no flesh that can dwell in the presence of God, save it be
|
|
through the merits, and mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah, who
|
|
layeth down his life according to the flesh, and taketh it again
|
|
by the power of the Spirit, that he may bring to pass the
|
|
resurrection of the dead, being the first that should rise.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:9
|
|
9 Wherefore, he is the first-fruits unto God, inasmuch as he
|
|
shall make intercession for all the children of men; and they
|
|
that believe in him shall be saved.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:10
|
|
10 And because of the intercession for all, all men come unto
|
|
God; wherefore, they stand in the presence of him to be judged of
|
|
him according to the truth and holiness which is in him.
|
|
Wherefore, the ends of the law which the Holy One hath given,
|
|
unto the inflicting of the punishment which is affixed, which
|
|
punishment that is affixed is in opposition to that of the
|
|
happiness which is affixed, to answer the ends of the atonement--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:11
|
|
11 For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all
|
|
things. If not so, my first-born in the wilderness,
|
|
righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness,
|
|
neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad. Wherefore,
|
|
all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it
|
|
should be one body it must needs remain as dead, having no life
|
|
neither death, nor corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor
|
|
misery, neither sense nor insensibility.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:12
|
|
12 Wherefore, it must needs have been created for a thing of
|
|
naught; wherefore there would have been no purpose in the end of
|
|
its creation. Wherefore, this thing must needs destroy the
|
|
wisdom of God and his eternal purposes, and also the power, and
|
|
the mercy, and the justice of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:13
|
|
13 And if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there
|
|
is no sin. If ye shall say there is no sin, ye shall also say
|
|
there is no righteousness. And if there be no righteousness
|
|
there be no happiness. And if there be no righteousness nor
|
|
happiness there be no punishment nor misery. And if these things
|
|
are not there is no God. And if there is no God we are not,
|
|
neither the earth; for there could have been no creation of
|
|
things, neither to act nor to be acted upon; wherefore, all
|
|
things must have vanished away.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:14
|
|
14 And now, my sons, I speak unto you these things for your
|
|
profit and learning; for there is a God, and he hath created all
|
|
things, both the heavens and the earth, and all things that in
|
|
them are, both things to act and things to be acted upon.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:15
|
|
15 And to bring about his eternal purposes in the end of man,
|
|
after he had created our first parents, and the beasts of the
|
|
field and the fowls of the air, and in fine, all things which are
|
|
created, it must needs be that there was an opposition; even the
|
|
forbidden fruit in opposition to the tree of life; the one being
|
|
sweet and the other bitter.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:16
|
|
16 Wherefore, the Lord God gave unto man that he should act for
|
|
himself. Wherefore, man could not act for himself save it should
|
|
be that he was enticed by the one or the other.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:17
|
|
17 And I, Lehi, according to the things which I have read, must
|
|
needs suppose that an angel of God, according to that which is
|
|
written, had fallen from heaven; wherefore, he became a devil,
|
|
having sought that which was evil before God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:18
|
|
18 And because he had fallen from heaven, and had become
|
|
miserable forever, he sought also the misery of all mankind.
|
|
Wherefore, he said unto Eve, yea, even that old serpent, who is
|
|
the devil, who is the father of all lies, wherefore he said:
|
|
Partake of the forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye
|
|
shall be as God, knowing good and evil.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:19
|
|
19 And after Adam and Eve had partaken of the forbidden fruit
|
|
they were driven out of the garden of Eden, to till the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:20
|
|
20 And they have brought forth children; yea, even the family of
|
|
all the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:21
|
|
21 And the days of the children of men were prolonged, according
|
|
to the will of God, that they might repent while in the flesh;
|
|
wherefore, their state became a state of probation, and their
|
|
time was lengthened, according to the commandments which the Lord
|
|
God gave unto the children of men. For he gave commandment that
|
|
all men must repent; for he showed unto all men that they were
|
|
lost, because of the transgression of their parents.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:22
|
|
22 And now, behold, if Adam had not transgressed he would not
|
|
have fallen, but he would have remained in the garden of Eden.
|
|
And all things which were created must have remained in the same
|
|
state in which they were after they were created; and they must
|
|
have remained forever, and had no end.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:23
|
|
23 And they would have had no children; wherefore they would
|
|
have remained in a state of innocence, having no joy, for they
|
|
knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no sin.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:24
|
|
24 But behold, all things have been done in the wisdom of him
|
|
who knoweth all things.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:25
|
|
25 Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they might
|
|
have joy.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:26
|
|
26 And the Messiah cometh in the fulness of time, that he may
|
|
redeem the children of men from the fall. And because that they
|
|
are redeemed from the fall they have become free forever, knowing
|
|
good from evil; to act for themselves and not to be acted upon,
|
|
save it be by the punishment of the law at the great and last
|
|
day, according to the commandments which God hath given.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:27
|
|
27 Wherefore, men are free according to the flesh; and all
|
|
things are given them which are expedient unto man. And they are
|
|
free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great
|
|
Mediator of all men, or to choose captivity and death, according
|
|
to the captivity and power of the devil; for he seeketh that all
|
|
men might be miserable like unto himself.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:28
|
|
28 And now, my sons, I would that ye should look to the great
|
|
Mediator, and hearken unto his great commandments; and be
|
|
faithful unto his words, and choose eternal life, according to
|
|
the will of his Holy Spirit;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:29
|
|
29 And not choose eternal death, according to the will of the
|
|
flesh and the evil which is therein, which giveth the spirit of
|
|
the devil power to captivate, to bring you down to hell, that he
|
|
may reign over you in his own kingdom.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 2:30
|
|
30 I have spoken these few words unto you all, my sons, in the
|
|
last days of my probation; and I have chosen the good part,
|
|
according to the words of the prophet. And I have none other
|
|
object save it be the everlasting welfare of your souls. Amen.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:1
|
|
1 And now I speak unto you, Joseph, my last-born. Thou wast
|
|
born in the wilderness of mine afflictions; yea, in the days of
|
|
my greatest sorrow did thy mother bear thee.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:2
|
|
2 And may the Lord consecrate also unto thee this land, which is
|
|
a most precious land, for thine inheritance and the inheritance
|
|
of thy seed with thy brethren, for thy security forever, if it so
|
|
be that ye shall keep the commandments of the Holy One of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:3
|
|
3 And now, Joseph, my last-born, whom I have brought out of the
|
|
wilderness of mine afflictions, may the Lord bless thee forever,
|
|
for thy seed shall not utterly be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:4
|
|
4 For behold, thou art the fruit of my loins; and I am a
|
|
descendant of Joseph who was carried captive into Egypt. And
|
|
great were the covenants of the Lord which he made unto Joseph.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:5
|
|
5 Wherefore, Joseph truly saw our day. And he obtained a
|
|
promise of the Lord, that out of the fruit of his loins the Lord
|
|
God would raise up a righteous branch unto the house of Israel;
|
|
not the Messiah, but a branch which was to be broken off,
|
|
nevertheless, to be remembered in the covenants of the Lord that
|
|
the Messiah should be made manifest unto them in the latter days,
|
|
in the spirit of power, unto the bringing of them out of darkness
|
|
unto light--yea, out of hidden darkness and out of captivity unto
|
|
freedom.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:6
|
|
6 For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the Lord my
|
|
God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my
|
|
loins.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:7
|
|
7 Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice
|
|
seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall
|
|
be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins. And unto him
|
|
will I give commandment that he shall do a work for the fruit of
|
|
thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them,
|
|
even to the bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants
|
|
which I have made with thy fathers.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:8
|
|
8 And I will give unto him a commandment that he shall do none
|
|
other work, save the work which I shall command him. And I will
|
|
make him great in mine eyes; for he shall do my work.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:9
|
|
9 And he shall be great like unto Moses, whom I have said I
|
|
would raise up unto you, to deliver my people, O house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:10
|
|
10 And Moses will I raise up, to deliver thy people out of the
|
|
land of Egypt.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:11
|
|
11 But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and
|
|
unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed
|
|
of thy loins--and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith
|
|
the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have
|
|
already gone forth among them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:12
|
|
12 Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit
|
|
of the loins of Judah shall write; and that which shall be
|
|
written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be
|
|
written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together,
|
|
unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of
|
|
contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins,
|
|
and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter
|
|
days, and also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:13
|
|
13 And out of weakness he shall be made strong, in that day when
|
|
my work shall commence among all my people, unto the restoring
|
|
thee, O house of Israel, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:14
|
|
14 And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, that seer will
|
|
the Lord bless; and they that seek to destroy him shall be
|
|
confounded; for this promise, which I have obtained of the Lord,
|
|
of the fruit of my loins, shall be fulfilled. Behold, I am sure
|
|
of the fulfilling of this promise;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:15
|
|
15 And his name shall be called after me; and it shall be after
|
|
the name of his father. And he shall be like unto me; for the
|
|
thing, which the Lord shall bring forth by his hand, by the power
|
|
of the Lord shall bring my people unto salvation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:16
|
|
16 Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I am sure of this thing, even as
|
|
I am sure of the promise of Moses; for the Lord hath said unto
|
|
me, I will preserve thy seed forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:17
|
|
17 And the Lord hath said: I will raise up a Moses; and I will
|
|
give power unto him in a rod; and I will give judgment unto him
|
|
in writing. Yet I will not loose his tongue, that he shall speak
|
|
much, for I will not make him mighty in speaking. But I will
|
|
write unto him my law, by the finger of mine own hand; and I will
|
|
make a spokesman for him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:18
|
|
18 And the Lord said unto me also: I will raise up unto the
|
|
fruit of thy loins; and I will make for him a spokesman. And I,
|
|
behold, I will give unto him that he shall write the writing of
|
|
the fruit of thy loins, unto the fruit of thy loins; and the
|
|
spokesman of thy loins shall declare it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:19
|
|
19 And the words which he shall write shall be the words which
|
|
are expedient in my wisdom should go forth unto the fruit of thy
|
|
loins. And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried
|
|
unto them from the dust; for I know their faith.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:20
|
|
20 And they shall cry from the dust; yea, even repentance unto
|
|
their brethren, even after many generations have gone by them.
|
|
And it shall come to pass that their cry shall go, even according
|
|
to the simpleness of their words.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:21
|
|
21 Because of their faith their words shall proceed forth out of
|
|
my mouth unto their brethren who are the fruit of thy loins; and
|
|
the weakness of their words will I make strong in their faith,
|
|
unto the remembering of my covenant which I made unto thy
|
|
fathers.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:22
|
|
22 And now, behold, my son Joseph, after this manner did my
|
|
father of old prophesy.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:23
|
|
23 Wherefore, because of this covenant thou art blessed; for thy
|
|
seed shall not be destroyed, for they shall hearken unto the
|
|
words of the book.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:24
|
|
24 And there shall rise up one mighty among them, who shall do
|
|
much good, both in word and in deed, being an instrument in the
|
|
hands of God, with exceeding faith, to work mighty wonders, and
|
|
do that thing which is great in the sight of God, unto the
|
|
bringing to pass much restoration unto the house of Israel, and
|
|
unto the seed of thy brethren.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 3:25
|
|
25 And now, blessed art thou, Joseph. Behold, thou art little;
|
|
wherefore hearken unto the words of thy brother, Nephi, and it
|
|
shall be done unto thee even according to the words which I have
|
|
spoken. Remember the words of thy dying father. Amen.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:1
|
|
1 And now, I, Nephi, speak concerning the prophecies of which my
|
|
father hath spoken, concerning Joseph, who was carried into
|
|
Egypt.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:2
|
|
2 For behold, he truly prophesied concerning all his seed. And
|
|
the prophecies which he wrote, there are not many greater. And
|
|
he prophesied concerning us, and our future generations; and they
|
|
are written upon the plates of brass.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:3
|
|
3 Wherefore, after my father had made an end of speaking
|
|
concerning the prophecies of Joseph, he called the children of
|
|
Laman, his sons, and his daughters, and said unto them: Behold,
|
|
my sons, and my daughters, who are the sons and the daughters of
|
|
my first-born, I would that ye should give ear unto my words.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:4
|
|
4 For the Lord God hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my
|
|
commandments ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye
|
|
will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my
|
|
presence.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:5
|
|
5 But behold, my sons and my daughters, I cannot go down to my
|
|
grave save I should leave a blessing upon you; for behold, I know
|
|
that if ye are brought up in the way ye should go ye will not
|
|
depart from it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, if ye are cursed, behold, I leave my blessing upon
|
|
you, that the cursing may be taken from you and be answered upon
|
|
the heads of your parents.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:7
|
|
7 Wherefore, because of my blessing the Lord God will not suffer
|
|
that ye shall perish; wherefore, he will be merciful unto you and
|
|
unto your seed forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that after my father had made an end of
|
|
speaking to the sons and daughters of Laman, he caused the sons
|
|
and daughters of Lemuel to be brought before him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:9
|
|
9 And he spake unto them, saying: Behold, my sons and my
|
|
daughters, who are the sons and the daughters of my second son;
|
|
behold I leave unto you the same blessing which I left unto the
|
|
sons and daughters of Laman; wherefore, thou shalt not utterly be
|
|
destroyed; but in the end thy seed shall be blessed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that when my father had made an end of
|
|
speaking unto them, behold, he spake unto the sons of Ishmael,
|
|
yea, and even all his household.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:11
|
|
11 And after he had made an end of speaking unto them, he spake
|
|
unto Sam, saying: Blessed art thou, and thy seed; for thou shall
|
|
inherit the land like unto thy brother Nephi. And thy seed shall
|
|
be numbered with his seed; and thou shalt be even like unto thy
|
|
brother, and thy seed like unto his seed; and thou shalt be
|
|
blessed in all thy days.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass after my father, Lehi, had spoken unto
|
|
all his household, according to the feelings of his heart and the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord which was in him, he waxed old. And it came
|
|
to pass that he died, and was buried.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that not many days after his death, Laman
|
|
and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael were angry with me because of
|
|
the admonitions of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:14
|
|
14 For I, Nephi, was constrained to speak unto them, according
|
|
to his word; for I had spoken many things unto them, and also my
|
|
father, before his death; many of which sayings are written upon
|
|
mine other plates; for a more history part are written upon mine
|
|
other plates.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:15
|
|
15 And upon these I write the things of my soul, and many of the
|
|
scriptures which are engraven upon the plates of brass. For my
|
|
soul delighteth in the scriptures, and my heart pondereth them,
|
|
and writeth them for the learning and the profit of my children.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:16
|
|
16 Behold, my soul delighteth in the things of the Lord; and my
|
|
heart pondereth continually upon the things which I have seen and
|
|
heard.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:17
|
|
17 Nevertheless, notwithstanding the great goodness of the Lord,
|
|
in showing me his great and marvelous works, my heart exclaimeth:
|
|
O wretched man that I am! Yea, my heart sorroweth because of my
|
|
flesh; my soul grieveth because of mine iniquities.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:18
|
|
18 I am encompassed about, because of the temptations and the
|
|
sins which do so easily beset me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:19
|
|
19 And when I desire to rejoice, my heart groaneth because of my
|
|
sins; nevertheless, I know in whom I have trusted.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:20
|
|
20 My God hath been my support; he hath led me through mine
|
|
afflictions in the wilderness; and he hath preserved me upon the
|
|
waters of the great deep.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:21
|
|
21 He hath filled me with his love, even unto the consuming of
|
|
my flesh.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:22
|
|
22 He hath confounded mine enemies, unto the causing of them to
|
|
quake before me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:23
|
|
23 Behold, he hath heard my cry by day, and he hath given me
|
|
knowledge by visions in the nighttime.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:24
|
|
24 And by day have I waxed bold in mighty prayer before him;
|
|
yea, my voice have I sent up on high; and angels came down and
|
|
ministered unto me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:25
|
|
25 And upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been carried
|
|
away upon exceedingly high mountains. And mine eyes have beheld
|
|
great things, yea, even too great for man; therefore I was bidden
|
|
that I should not write them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:26
|
|
26 O then, if I have seen so great things, if the Lord in his
|
|
condescension unto the children of men hath visited men in so
|
|
much mercy, why should my heart weep and my soul linger in the
|
|
valley of sorrow, and my flesh waste away, and my strength
|
|
slacken, because of mine afflictions?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:27
|
|
27 And why should I yield to sin, because of my flesh? Yea, why
|
|
should I give way to temptations, that the evil one have place in
|
|
my heart to destroy my peace and afflict my soul? Why am I angry
|
|
because of mine enemy?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:28
|
|
28 Awake, my soul! No longer droop in sin. Rejoice, O my
|
|
heart, and give place no more for the enemy of my soul.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:29
|
|
29 Do not anger again because of mine enemies. Do not slacken
|
|
my strength because of mine afflictions.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:30
|
|
30 Rejoice, O my heart, and cry unto the Lord, and say: O Lord,
|
|
I will praise thee forever; yea, my soul will rejoice in thee, my
|
|
God, and the rock of my salvation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:31
|
|
31 O Lord, wilt thou redeem my soul? Wilt thou deliver me out
|
|
of the hands of mine enemies? Wilt thou make me that I may shake
|
|
at the appearance of sin?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:32
|
|
32 May the gates of hell be shut continually before me, because
|
|
that my heart is broken and my spirit is contrite! O Lord, wilt
|
|
thou not shut the gates of thy righteousness before me, that I
|
|
may walk in the path of the low valley, that I may be strict in
|
|
the plain road!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:33
|
|
33 O Lord, wilt thou encircle me around in the robe of thy
|
|
righteousness! O Lord, wilt thou make a way for mine escape
|
|
before mine enemies! Wilt thou make my path straight before me!
|
|
Wilt thou not place a stumbling block in my way--but that thou
|
|
wouldst clear my way before me, and hedge not up my way, but the
|
|
ways of mine enemy.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:34
|
|
34 O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee
|
|
forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know
|
|
that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh.
|
|
Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh
|
|
his arm.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 4:35
|
|
35 Yea, I know that God will give liberally to him that asketh.
|
|
Yea, my God will give me, if I ask not amiss; therefore I will
|
|
lift up my voice unto thee; yea, I will cry unto thee, my God,
|
|
the rock of my righteousness. Behold, my voice shall forever
|
|
ascend up unto thee, my rock and mine everlasting God. Amen.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:1
|
|
1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cry much unto the
|
|
Lord my God, because of the anger of my brethren.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:2
|
|
2 But behold, their anger did increase against me, insomuch that
|
|
they did seek to take away my life.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:3
|
|
3 Yea, they did murmur against me, saying: Our younger brother
|
|
thinks to rule over us; and we have had much trial because of
|
|
him; wherefore, now let us slay him, that we may not be afflicted
|
|
more because of his words. For behold, we will not have him to
|
|
be our ruler; for it belongs unto us, who are the elder brethren,
|
|
to rule over this people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:4
|
|
4 Now I do not write upon these plates all the words which they
|
|
murmured against me. But it sufficeth me to say, that they did
|
|
seek to take away my life.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the Lord did warn me, that I, Nephi,
|
|
should depart from them and flee into the wilderness, and all
|
|
those who would go with me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did take my family,
|
|
and also Zoram and his family, and Sam, mine elder brother and
|
|
his family, and Jacob and Joseph, my younger brethren, and also
|
|
my sisters, and all those who would go with me. And all those
|
|
who would go with me were those who believed in the warnings and
|
|
the revelations of God; wherefore, they did hearken unto my
|
|
words.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:7
|
|
7 And we did take our tents and whatsoever things were possible
|
|
for us, and did journey in the wilderness for the space of many
|
|
days. And after we had journeyed for the space of many days we
|
|
did pitch our tents.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:8
|
|
8 And my people would that we should call the name of the place
|
|
Nephi; wherefore, we did call it Nephi.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:9
|
|
9 And all those who were with me did take upon them to call
|
|
themselves the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:10
|
|
10 And we did observe to keep the judgments, and the statutes,
|
|
and the commandments of the Lord in all things according to the
|
|
law of Moses.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:11
|
|
11 And the Lord was with us; and we did prosper exceedingly; for
|
|
we did sow seed, and we did reap again in abundance. And we
|
|
began to raise flocks, and herds, and animals of every kind.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:12
|
|
12 And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were
|
|
engraven upon the plates of brass; and also the ball, or compass,
|
|
which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord,
|
|
according to that which is written.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that we began to prosper exceedingly, and
|
|
to multiply in the land.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:14
|
|
14 And I, Nephi, did take the sword of Laban, and after the
|
|
manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people
|
|
who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us;
|
|
for I knew their hatred towards me and my children and those who
|
|
were called my people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:15
|
|
15 And I did teach my people to build buildings, and to work in
|
|
all manner of wood, and of iron, and of copper, and of brass, and
|
|
of steel, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which
|
|
were in great abundance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:16
|
|
16 And I, Nephi, did build a temple; and I did construct it
|
|
after the manner of the temple of Solomon save it were not built
|
|
of so many precious things; for they were not to be found upon
|
|
the land, wherefore, it could not be built like unto Solomon's
|
|
temple. But the manner of the construction was like unto the
|
|
temple of Solomon; and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly
|
|
fine.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cause my people to be
|
|
industrious, and to labor with their hands.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that they would that I should be their
|
|
king. But I, Nephi, was desirous that they should have no king;
|
|
nevertheless, I did for them according to that which was in my
|
|
power.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:19
|
|
19 And behold, the words of the Lord had been fulfilled unto my
|
|
brethren, which he spake concerning them, that I should be their
|
|
ruler and their teacher. Wherefore, I had been their ruler and
|
|
their teacher, according to the commandments of the Lord, until
|
|
the time they sought to take away my life.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:20
|
|
20 Wherefore, the word of the Lord was fulfilled which he spake
|
|
unto me, saying that: Inasmuch as they will not hearken unto thy
|
|
words they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And
|
|
behold, they were cut off from his presence.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:21
|
|
21 And he had caused the cursing to come upon them, yea, even a
|
|
sore cursing, because of their iniquity. For behold, they had
|
|
hardened their hearts against him, that they had become like unto
|
|
a flint; wherefore, as they were white, and exceedingly fair and
|
|
delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my people the
|
|
Lord God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:22
|
|
22 And thus saith the Lord God: I will cause that they shall be
|
|
loathsome unto thy people, save they shall repent of their
|
|
iniquities.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:23
|
|
23 And cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with their
|
|
seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same cursing. And
|
|
the Lord spake it, and it was done.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:24
|
|
24 And because of their cursing which was upon them they did
|
|
become an idle people, full of mischief and subtlety, and did
|
|
seek in the wilderness for beasts of prey.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:25
|
|
25 And the Lord God said unto me: They shall be a scourge unto
|
|
thy seed, to stir them up in remembrance of me; and inasmuch as
|
|
they will not remember me, and hearken unto my words, they shall
|
|
scourge them even unto destruction.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did consecrate Jacob and
|
|
Joseph, that they should be priests and teachers over the land of
|
|
my people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that we lived after the manner of
|
|
happiness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:28
|
|
28 And thirty years had passed away from the time we left
|
|
Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:29
|
|
29 And I, Nephi, had kept the records upon my plates, which I
|
|
had made, of my people thus far.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that the Lord God said unto me: Make
|
|
other plates; and thou shalt engraven many things upon them which
|
|
are good in my sight, for the profit of thy people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:31
|
|
31 Wherefore, I, Nephi, to be obedient to the commandments of
|
|
the Lord, went and made these plates upon which I have engraven
|
|
these things.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:32
|
|
32 And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God. And if my
|
|
people are pleased with the things of God they will be pleased
|
|
with mine engravings which are upon these plates.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:33
|
|
33 And if my people desire to know the more particular part of
|
|
the history of my people they must search mine other plates.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 5:34
|
|
34 And it sufficeth me to say that forty years had passed away,
|
|
and we had already had wars and contentions with our brethren.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:1
|
|
1 The words of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, which he spake unto
|
|
the people of Nephi:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:2
|
|
2 Behold, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, having been called of
|
|
God, and ordained after the manner of his holy order, and having
|
|
been consecrated by my brother Nephi, unto whom ye look as a king
|
|
or a protector, and on whom ye depend for safety, behold ye know
|
|
that I have spoken unto you exceedingly many things.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:3
|
|
3 Nevertheless, I speak unto you again; for I am desirous for
|
|
the welfare of your souls. Yea, mine anxiety is great for you;
|
|
and ye yourselves know that it ever has been. For I have
|
|
exhorted you with all diligence; and I have taught you the words
|
|
of my father; and I have spoken unto you concerning all things
|
|
which are written, from the creation of the world.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:4
|
|
4 And now, behold, I would speak unto you concerning things
|
|
which are, and which are to come; wherefore, I will read you the
|
|
words of Isaiah. And they are the words which my brother has
|
|
desired that I should speak unto you. And I speak unto you for
|
|
your sakes, that ye may learn and glorify the name of your God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:5
|
|
5 And now, the words which I shall read are they which Isaiah
|
|
spake concerning all the house of Israel; wherefore, they may be
|
|
likened unto you, for ye are of the house of Israel. And there
|
|
are many things which have been spoken by Isaiah which may be
|
|
likened unto you, because ye are of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:6
|
|
6 And now these are the words: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold,
|
|
I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard
|
|
to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and
|
|
thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:7
|
|
7 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy
|
|
nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their faces
|
|
towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou
|
|
shalt know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that
|
|
wait for me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:8
|
|
8 And now I, Jacob, would speak somewhat concerning these words.
|
|
|
|
For behold, the Lord has shown me that those who were at
|
|
Jerusalem, from whence we came, have been slain and carried away
|
|
captive.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:9
|
|
9 Nevertheless, the Lord has shown unto me that they should
|
|
return again. And he also has shown unto me that the Lord God,
|
|
the Holy One of Israel, should manifest himself unto them in the
|
|
flesh; and after he should manifest himself they should scourge
|
|
him and crucify him, according to the words of the angel who
|
|
spake it unto me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:10
|
|
10 And after they have hardened their hearts and stiffened their
|
|
necks against the Holy One of Israel, behold the judgments of the
|
|
Holy One of Israel shall come upon them. And the day cometh that
|
|
they shall be smitten and afflicted.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:11
|
|
11 Wherefore, after they are driven to and fro, for thus saith
|
|
the angel, many shall be afflicted in the flesh, and shall not be
|
|
suffered to perish, because of the prayers of the faithful; they
|
|
shall be scattered, and smitten, and hated; nevertheless, the
|
|
Lord will be merciful unto them, that when they shall come to the
|
|
knowledge of their Redeemer, they shall be gathered together
|
|
again to the lands of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:12
|
|
12 And blessed are the Gentiles, they of whom the prophet has
|
|
written; for behold, if it so be that they shall repent and fight
|
|
not against Zion, and do not unite themselves to that great and
|
|
abominable church, they shall be saved; for the Lord God will
|
|
fulfil his covenants which he has made unto his children; and for
|
|
this cause the prophet has written these things.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:13
|
|
13 Wherefore, they that fight against Zion and the covenant
|
|
people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet; and the
|
|
people of the Lord shall not be ashamed. For the people of the
|
|
Lord are they who wait for him; for they still wait for the
|
|
coming of the Messiah.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:14
|
|
14 And behold, according to the words of the prophet, the
|
|
Messiah will set himself again the second time to recover them;
|
|
wherefore, he will manifest himself unto them in power and great
|
|
glory, unto the destruction of their enemies, when that day
|
|
cometh when they shall believe in him; and none will he destroy
|
|
that believe in him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:15
|
|
15 And they that believe not in him shall be destroyed, both by
|
|
fire, and by tempest, and by earthquakes, and by bloodsheds, and
|
|
by pestilence, and by famine. And they shall know that the Lord
|
|
is God, the Holy One of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:16
|
|
16 For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful
|
|
captive delivered?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:17
|
|
17 But thus saith the Lord: Even the captives of the mighty
|
|
shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be
|
|
delivered; for the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people.
|
|
For thus saith the Lord: I will contend with them that contendeth
|
|
with thee--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 6:18
|
|
18 And I will feed them that oppress thee, with their own flesh;
|
|
and they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet
|
|
wine; and all flesh shall know that I the Lord am thy Savior and
|
|
thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:1
|
|
1 Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have I put thee away, or have I
|
|
cast thee off forever? For thus saith the Lord: Where is the
|
|
bill of your mother's divorcement? To whom have I put thee away,
|
|
or to which of my creditors have I sold you? Yea, to whom have I
|
|
sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves,
|
|
and for your transgressions is your mother put away.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:2
|
|
2 Wherefore, when I came, there was no man; when I called, yea,
|
|
there was none to answer. O house of Israel, is my hand
|
|
shortened at all that it cannot redeem, or have I no power to
|
|
deliver? Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make their
|
|
rivers a wilderness and their fish to stink because the waters
|
|
are dried up, and they die because of thirst.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:3
|
|
3 I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth
|
|
their covering.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:4
|
|
4 The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I
|
|
should know how to speak a word in season unto thee, O house of
|
|
Israel. When ye are weary he waketh morning by morning. He
|
|
waketh mine ear to hear as the learned.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:5
|
|
5 The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious,
|
|
neither turned away back.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:6
|
|
6 I gave my back to the smiter, and my cheeks to them that
|
|
plucked off the hair. I hid not my face from shame and spitting.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:7
|
|
7 For the Lord God will help me, therefore shall I not be
|
|
confounded. Therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I
|
|
know that I shall not be ashamed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:8
|
|
8 And the Lord is near, and he justifieth me. Who will contend
|
|
with me? Let us stand together. Who is mine adversary? Let him
|
|
come near me, and I will smite him with the strength of my mouth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:9
|
|
9 For the Lord God will help me. And all they who shall condemn
|
|
me, behold, all they shall wax old as a garment, and the moth
|
|
shall eat them up.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:10
|
|
10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the
|
|
voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no light?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 7:11
|
|
11 Behold all ye that kindle fire, that compass yourselves about
|
|
with sparks, walk in the light of your fire and in the sparks
|
|
which ye have kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand--ye shall
|
|
lie down in sorrow.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:1
|
|
1 Hearken unto me, ye that follow after righteousness. Look
|
|
unto the rock from whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit
|
|
from whence ye are digged.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:2
|
|
2 Look unto Abraham, your father, and unto Sarah, she that bare
|
|
you; for I called him alone, and blessed him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:3
|
|
3 For the Lord shall comfort Zion, he will comfort all her waste
|
|
places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert
|
|
like the garden of the Lord. Joy and gladness shall be found
|
|
therein, thanksgiving and the voice of melody.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:4
|
|
4 Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation;
|
|
for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to
|
|
rest for a light for the people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:5
|
|
5 My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth, and mine
|
|
arm shall judge the people. The isles shall wait upon me, and on
|
|
mine arm shall they trust.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:6
|
|
6 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth
|
|
beneath; for the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the
|
|
earth shall wax old like a garment; and they that dwell therein
|
|
shall die in like manner. But my salvation shall be forever, and
|
|
my righteousness shall not be abolished.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:7
|
|
7 Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in
|
|
whose heart I have written my law, fear ye not the reproach of
|
|
men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:8
|
|
8 For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm
|
|
shall eat them like wool. But my righteousness shall be forever,
|
|
and my salvation from generation to generation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:9
|
|
9 Awake, awake! Put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake as in
|
|
the ancient days. Art thou not he that hath cut Rahab, and
|
|
wounded the dragon?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:10
|
|
10 Art thou not he who hath dried the sea, the waters of the
|
|
great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the
|
|
ransomed to pass over?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:11
|
|
11 Therefore, the redeemed of the Lord shall return, and come
|
|
with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy and holiness shall be
|
|
upon their heads; and they shall obtain gladness and joy; sorrow
|
|
and mourning shall flee away.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:12
|
|
12 I am he; yea, I am he that comforteth you. Behold, who art
|
|
thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of man, who shall die, and of
|
|
the son of man, who shall be made like unto grass?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:13
|
|
13 And forgettest the Lord thy maker, that hath stretched forth
|
|
the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth, and hast
|
|
feared continually every day, because of the fury of the
|
|
oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy? And where is the fury
|
|
of the oppressor?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:14
|
|
14 The captive exile hasteneth, that he may be loosed, and that
|
|
he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:15
|
|
15 But I am the Lord thy God, whose waves roared; the Lord of
|
|
Hosts is my name.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:16
|
|
16 And I have put my words in thy mouth, and have covered thee
|
|
in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens and lay
|
|
the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion: Behold, thou art
|
|
my people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:17
|
|
17 Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the
|
|
hand of the Lord the cup of his fury--thou hast drunken the dregs
|
|
of the cup of trembling wrung out--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:18
|
|
18 And none to guide her among all the sons she hath brought
|
|
forth; neither that taketh her by the hand, of all the sons she
|
|
hath brought up.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:19
|
|
19 These two sons are come unto thee, who shall be sorry for
|
|
thee--thy desolation and destruction, and the famine and the
|
|
sword--and by whom shall I comfort thee?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:20
|
|
20 Thy sons have fainted, save these two; they lie at the head
|
|
of all the streets; as a wild bull in a net, they are full of the
|
|
fury of the Lord, the rebuke of thy God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:21
|
|
21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, and not
|
|
with wine:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:22
|
|
22 Thus saith thy Lord, the Lord and thy God pleadeth the cause
|
|
of his people; behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of
|
|
trembling, the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more
|
|
drink it again.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:23
|
|
23 But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee;
|
|
who have said to thy soul: Bow down, that we may go over--and
|
|
thou hast laid thy body as the ground and as the street to them
|
|
that went over.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:24
|
|
24 Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy
|
|
beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city; for henceforth
|
|
there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the
|
|
unclean.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 8:25
|
|
25 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem;
|
|
loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of
|
|
Zion.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:1
|
|
1 And now, my beloved brethren, I have read these things that ye
|
|
might know concerning the covenants of the Lord that he has
|
|
covenanted with all the house of Israel--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:2
|
|
2 That he has spoken unto the Jews, by the mouth of his holy
|
|
prophets, even from the beginning down, from generation to
|
|
generation, until the time comes that they shall be restored to
|
|
the true church and fold of God; when they shall be gathered home
|
|
to the lands of their inheritance, and shall be established in
|
|
all their lands of promise.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:3
|
|
3 Behold, my beloved brethren, I speak unto you these things
|
|
that ye may rejoice, and lift up your heads forever, because of
|
|
the blessings which the Lord God shall bestow upon your children.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:4
|
|
4 For I know that ye have searched much, many of you, to know of
|
|
things to come; wherefore I know that ye know that our flesh must
|
|
waste away and die; nevertheless, in our bodies we shall see God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:5
|
|
5 Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show
|
|
himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is
|
|
expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the
|
|
great Creator that he suffereth himself to become subject unto
|
|
man in the flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become
|
|
subject unto him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:6
|
|
6 For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful
|
|
plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of
|
|
resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by
|
|
reason of the fall; and the fall came by reason of transgression;
|
|
and because man became fallen they were cut off from the presence
|
|
of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:7
|
|
7 Wherefore, it must needs be an infinite atonement--save it
|
|
should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on
|
|
incorruption. Wherefore, the first judgment which came upon man
|
|
must needs have remained to an endless duration. And if so, this
|
|
flesh must have laid down to rot and to crumble to its mother
|
|
earth, to rise no more.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:8
|
|
8 O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace! For behold, if the
|
|
flesh should rise no more our spirits must become subject to that
|
|
angel who fell from before the presence of the Eternal God, and
|
|
became the devil, to rise no more.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:9
|
|
9 And our spirits must have become like unto him, and we become
|
|
devils, angels to a devil, to be shut out from the presence of
|
|
our God, and to remain with the father of lies, in misery, like
|
|
unto himself; yea, to that being who beguiled our first parents,
|
|
who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and
|
|
stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of
|
|
murder and all manner of secret works of darkness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:10
|
|
10 O how great the goodness of our God, who prepareth a way for
|
|
our escape from the grasp of this awful monster; yea, that
|
|
monster, death and hell, which I call the death of the body, and
|
|
also the death of the spirit.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:11
|
|
11 And because of the way of deliverance of our God, the Holy
|
|
One of Israel, this death, of which I have spoken, which is the
|
|
temporal, shall deliver up its dead; which death is the grave.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:12
|
|
12 And this death of which I have spoken, which is the spiritual
|
|
death, shall deliver up its dead; which spiritual death is hell;
|
|
wherefore, death and hell must deliver up their dead, and hell
|
|
must deliver up its captive spirits, and the grave must deliver
|
|
up its captive bodies, and the bodies and the spirits of men will
|
|
be restored one to the other; and it is by the power of the
|
|
resurrection of the Holy One of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:13
|
|
13 O how great the plan of our God! For on the other hand, the
|
|
paradise of God must deliver up the spirits of the righteous, and
|
|
the grave deliver up the body of the righteous; and the spirit
|
|
and the body is restored to itself again, and all men become
|
|
incorruptible, and immortal, and they are living souls, having a
|
|
perfect knowledge like unto us in the flesh, save it be that our
|
|
knowledge shall be perfect.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:14
|
|
14 Wherefore, we shall have a perfect knowledge of all our
|
|
guilt, and our uncleanness, and our nakedness; and the righteous
|
|
shall have a perfect knowledge of their enjoyment, and their
|
|
righteousness, being clothed with purity, yea, even with the robe
|
|
of righteousness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:15
|
|
15 And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have passed
|
|
from this first death unto life, insomuch as they have become
|
|
immortal, they must appear before the judgment-seat of the Holy
|
|
One of Israel; and then cometh the judgment, and then must they
|
|
be judged according to the holy judgment of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:16
|
|
16 And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, for the Lord God hath
|
|
spoken it, and it is his eternal word, which cannot pass away,
|
|
that they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they
|
|
who are filthy shall be filthy still; wherefore, they who are
|
|
filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into
|
|
everlasting fire; prepared for them; and their torment is as a
|
|
lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and
|
|
ever and has no end.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:17
|
|
17 O the greatness and the justice of our God! For he executeth
|
|
all his words, and they have gone forth out of his mouth, and his
|
|
law must be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:18
|
|
18 But, behold, the righteous, the saints of the Holy One of
|
|
Israel, they who have believed in the Holy One of Israel, they
|
|
who have endured the crosses of the world, and despised the shame
|
|
of it, they shall inherit the kingdom of God, which was prepared
|
|
for them from the foundation of the world, and their joy shall be
|
|
full forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:19
|
|
19 O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One of
|
|
Israel! For he delivereth his saints from that awful monster the
|
|
devil, and death, and hell, and that lake of fire and brimstone,
|
|
which is endless torment.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:20
|
|
20 O how great the holiness of our God! For he knoweth all
|
|
things, and there is not anything save he knows it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:21
|
|
21 And he cometh into the world that he may save all men if they
|
|
will hearken unto his voice; for behold, he suffereth the pains
|
|
of all men, yea, the pains of every living creature, both men,
|
|
women, and children, who belong to the family of Adam.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:22
|
|
22 And he suffereth this that the resurrection might pass upon
|
|
all men, that all might stand before him at the great and
|
|
judgment day.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:23
|
|
23 And he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be
|
|
baptized in his name, having perfect faith in the Holy One of
|
|
Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:24
|
|
24 And if they will not repent and believe in his name, and be
|
|
baptized in his name, and endure to the end, they must be damned;
|
|
for the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, has spoken it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:25
|
|
25 Wherefore, he has given a law; and where there is no law
|
|
given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment
|
|
there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the
|
|
mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because
|
|
of the atonement; for they are delivered by the power of him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:26
|
|
26 For the atonement satisfieth the demands of his justice upon
|
|
all those who have not the law given to them, that they are
|
|
delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil,
|
|
and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment; and
|
|
they are restored to that God who gave them breath, which is the
|
|
Holy One of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:27
|
|
27 But wo unto him that has the law given, yea, that has all the
|
|
commandments of God, like unto us, and that transgresseth them,
|
|
and that wasteth the days of his probation, for awful is his
|
|
state!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:28
|
|
28 O that cunning plan of the evil one! O the vainness, and the
|
|
frailties, and the foolishness of men! When they are learned
|
|
they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto the counsel
|
|
of God, for they set it aside, supposing they know of themselves,
|
|
wherefore, their wisdom is foolishness and it profiteth them not.
|
|
|
|
And they shall perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:29
|
|
29 But to be learned is good if they hearken unto the counsels
|
|
of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:30
|
|
30 But wo unto the rich, who are rich as to the things of the
|
|
world. For because they are rich they despise the poor, and they
|
|
persecute the meek, and their hearts are upon their treasures;
|
|
wherefore, their treasure is their God. And behold, their
|
|
treasure shall perish with them also.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:31
|
|
31 And wo unto the deaf that will not hear; for they shall
|
|
perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:32
|
|
32 Wo unto the blind that will not see; for they shall perish
|
|
also.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:33
|
|
33 Wo unto the uncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of their
|
|
iniquities shall smite them at the last day.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:34
|
|
34 Wo unto the liar, for he shall be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:35
|
|
35 Wo unto the murderer who deliberately killeth, for he shall
|
|
die.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:36
|
|
36 Wo unto them who commit whoredoms, for they shall be thrust
|
|
down to hell.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:37
|
|
37 Yea, wo unto those that worship idols, for the devil of all
|
|
devils delighteth in them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:38
|
|
38 And, in fine, wo unto all those who die in their sins; for
|
|
they shall return to God, and behold his face, and remain in
|
|
their sins.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:39
|
|
39 O, my beloved brethren, remember the awfulness in
|
|
transgressing against that Holy God, and also the awfulness of
|
|
yielding to the enticings of that cunning one. Remember, to be
|
|
carnally-minded is death, and to be spiritually-minded is life
|
|
eternal.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:40
|
|
40 O, my beloved brethren, give ear to my words. Remember the
|
|
greatness of the Holy One of Israel. Do not say that I have
|
|
spoken hard things against you; for if ye do, ye will revile
|
|
against the truth; for I have spoken the words of your Maker. I
|
|
know that the words of truth are hard against all uncleanness;
|
|
but the righteous fear them not, for they love the truth and are
|
|
not shaken.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:41
|
|
41 O then, my beloved brethren, come unto the Lord, the Holy
|
|
One. Remember that his paths are righteous. Behold, the way for
|
|
man is narrow, but it lieth in a straight course before him, and
|
|
the keeper of the gate is the Holy One of Israel; and he
|
|
employeth no servant there; and there is none other way save it
|
|
be by the gate; for he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is
|
|
his name.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:42
|
|
42 And whoso knocketh, to him will he open; and the wise, and
|
|
the learned, and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of
|
|
their learning, and their wisdom, and their riches--yea, they are
|
|
they whom he despiseth; and save they shall cast these things
|
|
away, and consider themselves fools before God, and come down in
|
|
the depths of humility, he will not open unto them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:43
|
|
43 But the things of the wise and the prudent shall be hid from
|
|
them forever--yea, that happiness which is prepared for the
|
|
saints.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:44
|
|
44 O, my beloved brethren, remember my words. Behold, I take
|
|
off my garments, and I shake them before you; I pray the God of
|
|
my salvation that he view me with his all-searching eye;
|
|
wherefore, ye shall know at the last day, when all men shall be
|
|
judged of their works, that the God of Israel did witness that I
|
|
shook your iniquities from my soul, and that I stand with
|
|
brightness before him, and am rid of your blood.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:45
|
|
45 O, my beloved brethren, turn away from your sins; shake off
|
|
the chains of him that would bind you fast; come unto that God
|
|
who is the rock of your salvation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:46
|
|
46 Prepare your souls for that glorious day when justice shall
|
|
be administered unto the righteous, even the day of judgment,
|
|
that ye may not shrink with awful fear; that ye may not remember
|
|
your awful guilt in perfectness, and be constrained to exclaim:
|
|
Holy, holy are thy judgments, O Lord God Almighty--but I know my
|
|
guilt; I transgressed thy law, and my transgressions are mine;
|
|
and the devil hath obtained me, that I am a prey to his awful
|
|
misery.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:47
|
|
47 But behold, my brethren, is it expedient that I should awake
|
|
you to an awful reality of these things? Would I harrow up your
|
|
souls if your minds were pure? Would I be plain unto you
|
|
according to the plainness of the truth if ye were freed from
|
|
sin?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:48
|
|
48 Behold, if ye were holy I would speak unto you of holiness;
|
|
but as ye are not holy, and ye look upon me as a teacher, it must
|
|
needs be expedient that I teach you the consequences of sin.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:49
|
|
49 Behold, my soul abhorreth sin, and my heart delighteth in
|
|
righteousness; and I will praise the holy name of my God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:50
|
|
50 Come, my brethren, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the
|
|
waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come
|
|
buy wine and milk without money and without price.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:51
|
|
51 Wherefore, do not spend money for that which is of no worth,
|
|
nor your labor for that which cannot satisfy. Hearken diligently
|
|
unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and come
|
|
unto the Holy One of Israel, and feast upon that which perisheth
|
|
not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in
|
|
fatness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:52
|
|
52 Behold, my beloved brethren, remember the words of your God;
|
|
pray unto him continually by day, and give thanks unto his holy
|
|
name by night. Let your hearts rejoice.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:53
|
|
53 And behold how great the covenants of the Lord, and how great
|
|
his condescensions unto the children of men; and because of his
|
|
greatness, and his grace and mercy, he has promised unto us that
|
|
our seed shall not utterly be destroyed, according to the flesh,
|
|
but that he would preserve them; and in future generations they
|
|
shall become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 9:54
|
|
54 And now, my brethren, I would speak unto you more; but on the
|
|
morrow I will declare unto you the remainder of my words. Amen.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:1
|
|
1 And now I, Jacob, speak unto you again, my beloved brethren,
|
|
concerning this righteous branch of which I have spoken.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:2
|
|
2 For behold, the promises which we have obtained are promises
|
|
unto us according to the flesh; wherefore, as it has been shown
|
|
unto me that many of our children shall perish in the flesh
|
|
because of unbelief, nevertheless, God will be merciful unto
|
|
many; and our children shall be restored, that they may come to
|
|
that which will give them the true knowledge of their Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:3
|
|
3 Wherefore, as I said unto you, it must needs be expedient that
|
|
Christ--for in the last night the angel spake unto me that this
|
|
should be his name--should come among the Jews, among those who
|
|
are the more wicked part of the world; and they shall crucify
|
|
him--for thus it behooveth our God, and there is none other
|
|
nation on earth that would crucify their God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:4
|
|
4 For should the mighty miracles be wrought among other nations
|
|
they would repent, and know that he be their God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:5
|
|
5 But because of priestcrafts and iniquities, they at Jerusalem
|
|
will stiffen their necks against him, that he be crucified.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, because of their iniquities, destructions, famines,
|
|
pestilences, and bloodshed shall come upon them; and they who
|
|
shall not be destroyed shall be scattered among all nations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:7
|
|
7 But behold, thus saith the Lord God: When the day cometh that
|
|
they shall believe in me, that I am Christ, then have I
|
|
covenanted with their fathers that they shall be restored in the
|
|
flesh, upon the earth, unto the lands of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:8
|
|
8 And it shall come to pass that they shall be gathered in from
|
|
their long dispersion, from the isles of the sea, and from the
|
|
four parts of the earth; and the nations of the Gentiles shall be
|
|
great in the eyes of me, saith God, in carrying them forth to the
|
|
lands of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:9
|
|
9 Yea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto
|
|
them, and their queens shall become nursing mothers; wherefore,
|
|
the promises of the Lord are great unto the Gentiles, for he hath
|
|
spoken it, and who can dispute?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:10
|
|
10 But behold, this land, said God, shall be a land of thine
|
|
inheritance, and the Gentiles shall be blessed upon the land.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:11
|
|
11 And this land shall be a land of liberty unto the Gentiles,
|
|
and there shall be no kings upon the land, who shall raise up
|
|
unto the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:12
|
|
12 And I will fortify this land against all other nations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:13
|
|
13 And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:14
|
|
14 For he that raiseth up a king against me shall perish, for I,
|
|
the Lord, the king of heaven, will be their king, and I will be a
|
|
light unto them forever, that hear my words.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:15
|
|
15 Wherefore, for this cause, that my covenants may be fulfilled
|
|
which I have made unto the children of men, that I will do unto
|
|
them while they are in the flesh, I must needs destroy the secret
|
|
works of darkness, and of murders, and of abominations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:16
|
|
16 Wherefore, he that fighteth against Zion, both Jew and
|
|
Gentile, both bond and free, both male and female, shall perish;
|
|
for they are they who are the whore of all the earth; for they
|
|
who are not for me are against me, saith our God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:17
|
|
17 For I will fulfil my promises which I have made unto the
|
|
children of men, that I will do unto them while they are in the
|
|
flesh--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:18
|
|
18 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, thus saith our God: I will
|
|
afflict thy seed by the hand of the Gentiles; nevertheless, I
|
|
will soften the hearts of the Gentiles, that they shall be like
|
|
unto a father to them; wherefore, the Gentiles shall be blessed
|
|
and numbered among the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:19
|
|
19 Wherefore, I will consecrate this land unto thy seed, and
|
|
them who shall be numbered among thy seed, forever, for the land
|
|
of their inheritance; for it is a choice land, saith God unto me,
|
|
above all other lands, wherefore I will have all men that dwell
|
|
thereon that they shall worship me, saith God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:20
|
|
20 And now, my beloved brethren, seeing that our merciful God
|
|
has given us so great knowledge concerning these things, let us
|
|
remember him, and lay aside our sins, and not hang down our
|
|
heads, for we are not cast off; nevertheless, we have been driven
|
|
out of the land of our inheritance; but we have been led to a
|
|
better land, for the Lord has made the sea our path, and we are
|
|
upon an isle of the sea.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:21
|
|
21 But great are the promises of the Lord unto them who are upon
|
|
the isles of the sea; wherefore as it says isles, there must
|
|
needs be more than this, and they are inhabited also by our
|
|
brethren.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:22
|
|
22 For behold, the Lord God has led away from time to time from
|
|
the house of Israel, according to his will and pleasure. And now
|
|
behold, the Lord remembereth all them who have been broken off,
|
|
wherefore he remembereth us also.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:23
|
|
23 Therefore, cheer up your hearts, and remember that ye are
|
|
free to act for yourselves--to choose the way of everlasting
|
|
death or the way of eternal life.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:24
|
|
24 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, reconcile yourselves to the
|
|
will of God, and not to the will of the devil and the flesh; and
|
|
remember, after ye are reconciled unto God, that it is only in
|
|
and through the grace of God that ye are saved.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 10:25
|
|
25 Wherefore, may God raise you from death by the power of the
|
|
resurrection, and also from everlasting death by the power of the
|
|
atonement, that ye may be received into the eternal kingdom of
|
|
God, that ye may praise him through grace divine. Amen.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11
|
|
Chapter 11
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:1
|
|
1 And now, Jacob spake many more things to my people at that
|
|
time; nevertheless only these things have I caused to be written,
|
|
for the things which I have written sufficeth me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:2
|
|
2 And now I, Nephi, write more of the words of Isaiah, for my
|
|
soul delighteth in his words. For I will liken his words unto my
|
|
people, and I will send them forth unto all my children, for he
|
|
verily saw my Redeemer, even as I have seen him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:3
|
|
3 And my brother, Jacob, also has seen him as I have seen him;
|
|
wherefore, I will send their words forth unto my children to
|
|
prove unto them that my words are true. Wherefore, by the words
|
|
of three, God hath said, I will establish my word. Nevertheless,
|
|
God sendeth more witnesses, and he proveth all his words.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:4
|
|
4 Behold, my soul delighteth in proving unto my people the truth
|
|
of the coming of Christ; for, for this end hath the law of Moses
|
|
been given; and all things which have been given of God from the
|
|
beginning of the world, unto man, are the typifying of him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:5
|
|
5 And also my soul delighteth in the covenants of the Lord which
|
|
he hath made to our fathers; yea, my soul delighteth in his
|
|
grace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and
|
|
eternal plan of deliverance from death.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:6
|
|
6 And my soul delighteth in proving unto my people that save
|
|
Christ should come all men must perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:7
|
|
7 For if there be no Christ there be no God; and if there be no
|
|
God we are not, for there could have been no creation. But there
|
|
is a God, and he is Christ, and he cometh in the fulness of his
|
|
own time.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 11:8
|
|
8 And now I write some of the words of Isaiah, that whoso of my
|
|
people shall see these words may lift up their hearts and rejoice
|
|
for all men. Now these are the words, and ye may liken them unto
|
|
you and unto all men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12
|
|
Chapter 12
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:1
|
|
1 The word that Isaiah, the son of Amoz, saw concerning Judah
|
|
and Jerusalem:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:2
|
|
2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, when the mountain
|
|
of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the
|
|
mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, and all nations
|
|
shall flow unto it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:3
|
|
3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to
|
|
the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and
|
|
he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for
|
|
out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from
|
|
Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:4
|
|
4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many
|
|
people: and they shall beat their swords into plow-shares, and
|
|
their spears into pruning-hooks--nation shall not lift up sword
|
|
against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:5
|
|
5 O house of Jacob, come ye and let us walk in the light of the
|
|
Lord; yea, come, for ye have all gone astray, every one to his
|
|
wicked ways.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:6
|
|
6 Therefore, O Lord, thou hast forsaken thy people, the house of
|
|
Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and hearken
|
|
unto soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves
|
|
in the children of strangers.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:7
|
|
7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there
|
|
any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses,
|
|
neither is there any end of their chariots.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:8
|
|
8 Their land is also full of idols; they worship the work of
|
|
their own hands, that which their own fingers have made.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:9
|
|
9 And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man humbleth
|
|
himself not, therefore, forgive him not.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:10
|
|
10 O ye wicked ones, enter into the rock, and hide thee in the
|
|
dust, for the fear of the Lord and the glory of his majesty shall
|
|
smite thee.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:11
|
|
11 And it shall come to pass that the lofty looks of man shall
|
|
be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and
|
|
the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:12
|
|
12 For the day of the Lord of Hosts soon cometh upon all
|
|
nations, yea, upon every one; yea, upon the proud and lofty, and
|
|
upon every one who is lifted up, and he shall be brought low.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:13
|
|
13 Yea, and the day of the Lord shall come upon all the cedars
|
|
of Lebanon, for they are high and lifted up; and upon all the
|
|
oaks of Bashan;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:14
|
|
14 And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills, and
|
|
upon all the nations which are lifted up, and upon every people;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:15
|
|
15 And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:16
|
|
16 And upon all the ships of the sea, and upon all the ships of
|
|
Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:17
|
|
17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the
|
|
haughtiness of men shall be made low; and the Lord alone shall be
|
|
exalted in that day.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:18
|
|
18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:19
|
|
19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the
|
|
caves of the earth, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon them
|
|
and the glory of his majesty shall smite them, when he ariseth to
|
|
shake terribly the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:20
|
|
20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his
|
|
idols of gold, which he hath made for himself to worship, to the
|
|
moles and to the bats;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:21
|
|
21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the
|
|
ragged rocks, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon them and
|
|
the majesty of his glory shall smite them, when he ariseth to
|
|
shake terribly the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 12:22
|
|
22 Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils; for
|
|
wherein is he to be accounted of?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13
|
|
Chapter 13
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:1
|
|
1 For behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, doth take away from
|
|
Jerusalem, and from Judah, the stay and the staff, the whole
|
|
staff of bread, and the whole stay of water--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:2
|
|
2 The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the
|
|
prophet, and the prudent, and the ancient;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:3
|
|
3 The captain of fifty, and the honorable man, and the
|
|
counselor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:4
|
|
4 And I will give children unto them to be their princes, and
|
|
babes shall rule over them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:5
|
|
5 And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and
|
|
every one by his neighbor; the child shall behave himself proudly
|
|
against the ancient, and the base against the honorable.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:6
|
|
6 When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his
|
|
father, and shall say: Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and
|
|
let not this ruin come under thy hand--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:7
|
|
7 In that day shall he swear, saying: I will not be a healer;
|
|
for in my house there is neither bread nor clothing; make me not
|
|
a ruler of the people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:8
|
|
8 For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen, because their
|
|
tongues and their doings have been against the Lord, to provoke
|
|
the eyes of his glory.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:9
|
|
9 The show of their countenance doth witness against them, and
|
|
doth declare their sin to be even as Sodom, and they cannot hide
|
|
it. Wo unto their souls, for they have rewarded evil unto
|
|
themselves!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:10
|
|
10 Say unto the righteous that it is well with them; for they
|
|
shall eat the fruit of their doings.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:11
|
|
11 Wo unto the wicked, for they shall perish; for the reward of
|
|
their hands shall be upon them!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:12
|
|
12 And my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule
|
|
over them. O my people, they who lead thee cause thee to err and
|
|
destroy the way of thy paths.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:13
|
|
13 The Lord standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:14
|
|
14 The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients of his
|
|
people and the princes thereof; for ye have eaten up the vineyard
|
|
and the spoil of the poor in your houses.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:15
|
|
15 What mean ye? Ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the
|
|
faces of the poor, saith the Lord God of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:16
|
|
16 Moreover, the Lord saith: Because the daughters of Zion are
|
|
haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes,
|
|
walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their
|
|
feet--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:17
|
|
17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the
|
|
head of the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will discover their
|
|
secret parts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:18
|
|
18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their
|
|
tinkling ornaments, and cauls, and round tires like the moon;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:19
|
|
19 The chains and the bracelets, and the mufflers;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:20
|
|
20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the
|
|
headbands, and the tablets, and the ear-rings;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:21
|
|
21 The rings, and nose jewels;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:22
|
|
22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the
|
|
wimples, and the crisping-pins;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:23
|
|
23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and hoods, and the veils.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:24
|
|
24 And it shall come to pass, instead of sweet smell there shall
|
|
be stink; and instead of a girdle, a rent; and instead of well
|
|
set hair, baldness; and instead of a stomacher, a girding of
|
|
sackcloth; burning instead of beauty.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:25
|
|
25 Thy men shall fall by the sword and thy mighty in the war.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 13:26
|
|
26 And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she shall be
|
|
desolate, and shall sit upon the ground.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 14
|
|
Chapter 14
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 14:1
|
|
1 And in that day, seven women shall take hold of one man,
|
|
saying: We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only
|
|
let us be called by thy name to take away our reproach.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 14:2
|
|
2 In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and
|
|
glorious; the fruit of the earth excellent and comely to them
|
|
that are escaped of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 14:3
|
|
3 And it shall come to pass, they that are left in Zion and
|
|
remain in Jerusalem shall be called holy, every one that is
|
|
written among the living in Jerusalem--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 14:4
|
|
4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the
|
|
daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem
|
|
from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment and by the
|
|
spirit of burning.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 14:5
|
|
5 And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of mount
|
|
Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the
|
|
shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of
|
|
Zion shall be a defence.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 14:6
|
|
6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime
|
|
from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and a covert from storm
|
|
and from rain.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15
|
|
Chapter 15
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:1
|
|
1 And then will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved,
|
|
touching his vineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very
|
|
fruitful hill.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:2
|
|
2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and
|
|
planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst
|
|
of it, and also made a wine-press therein; and he looked that it
|
|
should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:3
|
|
3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge,
|
|
I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:4
|
|
4 What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not
|
|
done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth
|
|
grapes it brought forth wild grapes.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:5
|
|
5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my
|
|
vineyard--I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be
|
|
eaten up; and I will break down the wall thereof, and it shall be
|
|
trodden down;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:6
|
|
6 And I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned nor digged;
|
|
but there shall come up briers and thorns; I will also command
|
|
the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:7
|
|
7 For the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of Israel,
|
|
and the men of Judah his pleasant plant; and he looked for
|
|
judgment, and behold, oppression; for righteousness, but behold,
|
|
a cry.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:8
|
|
8 Wo unto them that join house to house, till there can be no
|
|
place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:9
|
|
9 In mine ears, said the Lord of Hosts, of a truth many houses
|
|
shall be desolate, and great and fair cities without inhabitant.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:10
|
|
10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed
|
|
of a homer shall yield an ephah.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:11
|
|
11 Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may
|
|
follow strong drink, that continue until night, and wine inflame
|
|
them!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:12
|
|
12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine
|
|
are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of the Lord,
|
|
neither consider the operation of his hands.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:13
|
|
13 Therefore, my people are gone into captivity, because they
|
|
have no knowledge; and their honorable men are famished, and
|
|
their multitude dried up with thirst.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:14
|
|
14 Therefore, hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth
|
|
without measure; and their glory, and their multitude, and their
|
|
pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:15
|
|
15 And the mean man shall be brought down, and the mighty man
|
|
shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:16
|
|
16 But the Lord of Hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God
|
|
that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:17
|
|
17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste
|
|
places of the fat ones shall strangers eat.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:18
|
|
18 Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin
|
|
as it were with a cart rope;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:19
|
|
19 That say: Let him make speed, hasten his work, that we may
|
|
see it; and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh
|
|
and come, that we may know it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:20
|
|
20 Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil, that put
|
|
darkness for light, and light for darkness, that put bitter for
|
|
sweet, and sweet for bitter!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:21
|
|
21 Wo unto the wise in their own eyes and prudent in their own
|
|
sight!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:22
|
|
22 Wo unto the mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to
|
|
mingle strong drink;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:23
|
|
23 Who justify the wicked for reward, and take away the
|
|
righteousness of the righteous from him!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:24
|
|
24 Therefore, as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame
|
|
consumeth the chaff, their root shall be rottenness, and their
|
|
blossoms shall go up as dust; because they have cast away the law
|
|
of the Lord of Hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:25
|
|
25 Therefore, is the anger of the Lord kindled against his
|
|
people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and
|
|
hath smitten them; and the hills did tremble, and their carcasses
|
|
were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is
|
|
not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:26
|
|
26 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and
|
|
will hiss unto them from the end of the earth; and behold, they
|
|
shall come with speed swiftly; none shall be weary nor stumble
|
|
among them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:27
|
|
27 None shall slumber nor sleep; neither shall the girdle of
|
|
their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:28
|
|
28 Whose arrows shall be sharp, and all their bows bent, and
|
|
their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels
|
|
like a whirlwind, their roaring like a lion.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:29
|
|
29 They shall roar like young lions; yea, they shall roar, and
|
|
lay hold of the prey, and shall carry away safe, and none shall
|
|
deliver.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 15:30
|
|
30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring
|
|
of the sea; and if they look unto the land, behold, darkness and
|
|
sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16
|
|
Chapter 16
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:1
|
|
1 In the year that king Uzziah died, I saw also the Lord sitting
|
|
upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the
|
|
temple.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:2
|
|
2 Above it stood the seraphim; each one had six wings; with
|
|
twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet,
|
|
and with twain he did fly.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:3
|
|
3 And one cried unto another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, is the
|
|
Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:4
|
|
4 And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that
|
|
cried, and the house was filled with smoke.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:5
|
|
5 Then said I: Wo is unto me! for I am undone; because I am a
|
|
man of unclean lips; and I dwell in the midst of a people of
|
|
unclean lips; for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of
|
|
Hosts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:6
|
|
6 Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live coal in
|
|
his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:7
|
|
7 And he laid it upon my mouth, and said: Lo, this has touched
|
|
thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:8
|
|
8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying: Whom shall I send,
|
|
and who will go for us? Then I said: Here am I; send me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:9
|
|
9 And he said: Go and tell this people--Hear ye indeed, but they
|
|
understood not; and see ye indeed, but they perceived not.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:10
|
|
10 Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy,
|
|
and shut their eyes--lest they see with their eyes, and hear with
|
|
their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted and
|
|
be healed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:11
|
|
11 Then said I: Lord, how long? And he said: Until the cities
|
|
be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the
|
|
land be utterly desolate;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:12
|
|
12 And the Lord have removed men far away, for there shall be a
|
|
great forsaking in the midst of the land.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 16:13
|
|
13 But yet there shall be a tenth, and they shall return, and
|
|
shall be eaten, as a teil-tree, and as an oak whose substance is
|
|
in them when they cast their leaves; so the holy seed shall be
|
|
the substance thereof.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17
|
|
Chapter 17
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the
|
|
son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin, king of Syria, and
|
|
Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward
|
|
Jerusalem to war against it, but could not prevail against it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:2
|
|
2 And it was told the house of David, saying: Syria is
|
|
confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and the heart
|
|
of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:3
|
|
3 Then said the Lord unto Isaiah: Go forth now to meet Ahaz,
|
|
thou and Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the conduit of the
|
|
upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:4
|
|
4 And say unto him: Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither
|
|
be faint-hearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands,
|
|
for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of
|
|
Remaliah.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:5
|
|
5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken
|
|
evil counsel against thee, saying:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:6
|
|
6 Let us go up against Judah and vex it, and let us make a
|
|
breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, yea,
|
|
the son of Tabeal.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:7
|
|
7 Thus saith the Lord God: It shall not stand, neither shall it
|
|
come to pass.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:8
|
|
8 For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus,
|
|
Rezin; and within three score and five years shall Ephraim be
|
|
broken that it be not a people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:9
|
|
9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is
|
|
Remaliah's son. If ye will not believe surely ye shall not be
|
|
established.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:10
|
|
10 Moreover, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:11
|
|
11 Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask it either in the
|
|
depths, or in the heights above.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:12
|
|
12 But Ahaz said: I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:13
|
|
13 And he said: Hear ye now, O house of David; is it a small
|
|
thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:14
|
|
14 Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a sign--Behold, a
|
|
virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his
|
|
name Immanuel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:15
|
|
15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the
|
|
evil and to choose the good.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:16
|
|
16 For before the child shall know to refuse the evil and choose
|
|
the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both
|
|
her kings.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:17
|
|
17 The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon
|
|
thy father's house, days that have not come from the day that
|
|
Ephraim departed from Judah, the king of Assyria.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:18
|
|
18 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall
|
|
hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of Egypt, and for
|
|
the bee that is in the land of Assyria.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:19
|
|
19 And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the
|
|
desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all
|
|
thorns, and upon all bushes.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:20
|
|
20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is
|
|
hired, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the
|
|
head, and the hair of the feet; and it shall also consume the
|
|
beard.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:21
|
|
21 And it shall come to pass in that day, a man shall nourish a
|
|
young cow and two sheep;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:22
|
|
22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk they
|
|
shall give he shall eat butter; for butter and honey shall every
|
|
one eat that is left in the land.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:23
|
|
23 And it shall come to pass in that day, every place shall be,
|
|
where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings,
|
|
which shall be for briers and thorns.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:24
|
|
24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither, because all
|
|
the land shall become briers and thorns.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 17:25
|
|
25 And all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there
|
|
shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns; but it
|
|
shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and the treading of
|
|
lesser cattle.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18
|
|
Chapter 18
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:1
|
|
1 Moreover, the word of the Lord said unto me: Take thee a great
|
|
roll, and write in it with a man's pen, concerning
|
|
Maher-shalal-hash-baz.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:2
|
|
2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the
|
|
priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:3
|
|
3 And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived and bare a
|
|
son. Then said the Lord to me: Call his name,
|
|
Maher-shalal-hash-baz.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:4
|
|
4 For behold, the child shall not have knowledge to cry, My
|
|
father, and my mother, before the riches of Damascus and the
|
|
spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:5
|
|
5 The Lord spake also unto me again, saying:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:6
|
|
6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that
|
|
go softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's son;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:7
|
|
7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the
|
|
waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria
|
|
and all his glory; and he shall come up over all his channels,
|
|
and go over all his banks.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:8
|
|
8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go
|
|
over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of
|
|
his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:9
|
|
9 Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in
|
|
pieces; and give ear all ye of far countries; gird yourselves,
|
|
and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall
|
|
be broken in pieces.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:10
|
|
10 Take counsel together, and it shall come to naught; speak the
|
|
word, and it shall not stand; for God is with us.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:11
|
|
11 For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and
|
|
instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:12
|
|
12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all to whom this people shall
|
|
say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:13
|
|
13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be your fear,
|
|
and let him be your dread.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:14
|
|
14 And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of
|
|
stumbling, and for a rock of offense to both the houses of
|
|
Israel, for a gin and a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:15
|
|
15 And many among them shall stumble and fall, and be broken,
|
|
and be snared, and be taken.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:16
|
|
16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:17
|
|
17 And I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his face from the
|
|
house of Jacob, and I will look for him.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:18
|
|
18 Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are
|
|
for signs and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of Hosts, which
|
|
dwelleth in Mount Zion.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:19
|
|
19 And when they shall say unto you: Seek unto them that have
|
|
familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and mutter--should
|
|
not a people seek unto their God for the living to hear from the
|
|
dead?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:20
|
|
20 To the law and to the testimony; and if they speak not
|
|
according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:21
|
|
21 And they shall pass through it hardly bestead and hungry; and
|
|
it shall come to pass that when they shall be hungry, they shall
|
|
fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look
|
|
upward.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 18:22
|
|
22 And they shall look unto the earth and behold trouble, and
|
|
darkness, dimness of anguish, and shall be driven to darkness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19
|
|
Chapter 19
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:1
|
|
1 Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her
|
|
vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun,
|
|
and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously
|
|
afflict by the way of the Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee of the
|
|
nations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:2
|
|
2 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light;
|
|
they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them
|
|
hath the light shined.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:3
|
|
3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and increased the joy--they
|
|
joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men
|
|
rejoice when they divide the spoil.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:4
|
|
4 For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of
|
|
his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:5
|
|
5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and
|
|
garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel
|
|
of fire.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:6
|
|
6 For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the
|
|
government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be
|
|
called, Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting
|
|
Father, The Prince of Peace.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:7
|
|
7 Of the increase of government and peace there is no end, upon
|
|
the throne of David, and upon his kingdom to order it, and to
|
|
establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth, even
|
|
forever. The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform this.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:8
|
|
8 The Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath lighted upon
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:9
|
|
9 And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the
|
|
inhabitants of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of
|
|
heart:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:10
|
|
10 The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn
|
|
stones; the sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into
|
|
cedars.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:11
|
|
11 Therefore the Lord shall set up the adversaries of Rezin
|
|
against him, and join his enemies together;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:12
|
|
12 The Syrians before and the Philistines behind; and they shall
|
|
devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not
|
|
turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:13
|
|
13 For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them,
|
|
neither do they seek the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:14
|
|
14 Therefore will the Lord cut off from Israel head and tail,
|
|
branch and rush in one day.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:15
|
|
15 The ancient, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth
|
|
lies, he is the tail.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:16
|
|
16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they
|
|
that are led of them are destroyed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:17
|
|
17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men,
|
|
neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows; for
|
|
every one of them is a hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth
|
|
speaketh folly. For all this his anger is not turned away, but
|
|
his hand is stretched out still.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:18
|
|
18 For wickedness burneth as the fire; it shall devour the
|
|
briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the
|
|
forests, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:19
|
|
19 Through the wrath of the Lord of Hosts is the land darkened,
|
|
and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire; no man shall
|
|
spare his brother.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:20
|
|
20 And he shall snatch on the right hand and be hungry; and he
|
|
shall eat on the left hand and they shall not be satisfied; they
|
|
shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 19:21
|
|
21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; they together shall
|
|
be against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away, but
|
|
his hand is stretched out still.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20
|
|
Chapter 20
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:1
|
|
1 Wo unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write
|
|
grievousness which they have prescribed;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:2
|
|
2 To turn away the needy from judgment, and to take away the
|
|
right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey,
|
|
and that they may rob the fatherless!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:3
|
|
3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the
|
|
desolation which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for
|
|
help? and where will ye leave your glory?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:4
|
|
4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they
|
|
shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned
|
|
away, but his hand is stretched out still.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:5
|
|
5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand
|
|
is their indignation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:6
|
|
6 I will send him against a hypocritical nation, and against the
|
|
people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil,
|
|
and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the
|
|
streets.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:7
|
|
7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so;
|
|
but in his heart it is to destroy and cut off nations not a few.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:8
|
|
8 For he saith: Are not my princes altogether kings?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:9
|
|
9 Is not Calno as Carchemish? Is not Hamath as Arpad? Is not
|
|
Samaria as Damascus?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:10
|
|
10 As my hand hath founded the kingdoms of the idols, and whose
|
|
graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:11
|
|
11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do
|
|
to Jerusalem and to her idols?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:12
|
|
12 Wherefore it shall come to pass that when the Lord hath
|
|
performed his whole work upon Mount Zion and upon Jerusalem, I
|
|
will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria,
|
|
and the glory of his high looks.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:13
|
|
13 For he saith: By the strength of my hand and by my wisdom I
|
|
have done these things; for I am prudent; and I have moved the
|
|
borders of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I
|
|
have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:14
|
|
14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people;
|
|
and as one gathereth eggs that are left have I gathered all the
|
|
earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the
|
|
mouth, or peeped.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:15
|
|
15 Shall the ax boast itself against him that heweth therewith?
|
|
Shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? As if
|
|
the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as
|
|
if the staff should lift up itself as if it were no wood!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:16
|
|
16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, send among his
|
|
fat ones, leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning
|
|
like the burning of a fire.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:17
|
|
17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One
|
|
for a flame, and shall burn and shall devour his thorns and his
|
|
briers in one day;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:18
|
|
18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his
|
|
fruitful field, both soul and body; and they shall be as when a
|
|
standard-bearer fainteth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:19
|
|
19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a
|
|
child may write them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:20
|
|
20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of
|
|
Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no
|
|
more again stay upon him that smote them, but shall stay upon the
|
|
Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in truth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:21
|
|
21 The remnant shall return, yea, even the remnant of Jacob,
|
|
unto the mighty God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:22
|
|
22 For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a
|
|
remnant of them shall return; the consumption decreed shall
|
|
overflow with righteousness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:23
|
|
23 For the Lord God of Hosts shall make a consumption, even
|
|
determined in all the land.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:24
|
|
24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God of Hosts: O my people that
|
|
dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian; he shall smite
|
|
thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after
|
|
the manner of Egypt.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:25
|
|
25 For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall cease,
|
|
and mine anger in their destruction.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:26
|
|
26 And the Lord of Hosts shall stir up a scourge for him
|
|
according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb; and as
|
|
his rod was upon the sea so shall he lift it up after the manner
|
|
of Egypt.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:27
|
|
27 And it shall come to pass in that day that his burden shall
|
|
be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy
|
|
neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:28
|
|
28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he
|
|
hath laid up his carriages.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:29
|
|
29 They are gone over the passage; they have taken up their
|
|
lodging at Geba; Ramath is afraid; Gibeah of Saul is fled.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:30
|
|
30 Lift up the voice, O daughter of Gallim; cause it to be heard
|
|
unto Laish, O poor Anathoth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:31
|
|
31 Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather
|
|
themselves to flee.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:32
|
|
32 As yet shall he remain at Nob that day; he shall shake his
|
|
hand against the mount of the daughter of Zion, the hill of
|
|
Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:33
|
|
33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts shall lop the bough with
|
|
terror; and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down; and the
|
|
haughty shall be humbled.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 20:34
|
|
34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forests with iron,
|
|
and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21
|
|
Chapter 21
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:1
|
|
1 And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and
|
|
a branch shall grow out of his roots.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:2
|
|
2 And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of
|
|
wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the
|
|
spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:3
|
|
3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the
|
|
Lord; and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither
|
|
reprove after the hearing of his ears.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:4
|
|
4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove
|
|
with equity for the meek of the earth; and he shall smite the
|
|
earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips
|
|
shall he slay the wicked.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:5
|
|
5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and
|
|
faithfulness the girdle of his reins.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:6
|
|
6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall
|
|
lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and
|
|
fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:7
|
|
7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall
|
|
lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:8
|
|
8 And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the asp, and
|
|
the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's den.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:9
|
|
9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, for
|
|
the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the
|
|
waters cover the sea.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:10
|
|
10 And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall
|
|
stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek;
|
|
and his rest shall be glorious.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:11
|
|
11 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall set
|
|
his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his
|
|
people which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and
|
|
from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and
|
|
from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:12
|
|
12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall
|
|
assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the
|
|
dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:13
|
|
13 The envy of Ephraim also shall depart, and the adversaries of
|
|
Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah
|
|
shall not vex Ephraim.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:14
|
|
14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines
|
|
towards the west; they shall spoil them of the east together;
|
|
they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of
|
|
Ammon shall obey them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:15
|
|
15 And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian
|
|
sea; and with his mighty wind he shall shake his hand over the
|
|
river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go
|
|
over dry shod.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 21:16
|
|
16 And there shall be a highway for the remnant of his people
|
|
which shall be left, from Assyria, like as it was to Israel in
|
|
the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 22
|
|
Chapter 22
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 22:1
|
|
1 And in that day thou shalt say: O Lord, I will praise thee;
|
|
though thou wast angry with me thine anger is turned away, and
|
|
thou comfortedst me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 22:2
|
|
2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid;
|
|
for the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also has
|
|
become my salvation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 22:3
|
|
3 Therefore, with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of
|
|
salvation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 22:4
|
|
4 And in that day shall ye say: Praise the Lord, call upon his
|
|
name, declare his doings among the people, make mention that his
|
|
name is exalted.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 22:5
|
|
5 Sing unto the Lord; for he hath done excellent things; this is
|
|
known in all the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 22:6
|
|
6 Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion; for great is the
|
|
Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23
|
|
Chapter 23
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:1
|
|
1 The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:2
|
|
2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice
|
|
unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the
|
|
nobles.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:3
|
|
3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my
|
|
mighty ones, for mine anger is not upon them that rejoice in my
|
|
highness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:4
|
|
4 The noise of the multitude in the mountains like as of a great
|
|
people, a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered
|
|
together, the Lord of Hosts mustereth the hosts of the battle.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:5
|
|
5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, yea, the
|
|
Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:6
|
|
6 Howl ye, for the day of the Lord is at hand; it shall come as
|
|
a destruction from the Almighty.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:7
|
|
7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, every man's heart shall
|
|
melt;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:8
|
|
8 And they shall be afraid; pangs and sorrows shall take hold of
|
|
them; they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be
|
|
as flames.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:9
|
|
9 Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and
|
|
fierce anger, to lay the land desolate; and he shall destroy the
|
|
sinners thereof out of it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:10
|
|
10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall
|
|
not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in his going
|
|
forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:11
|
|
11 And I will punish the world for evil, and the wicked for
|
|
their iniquity; I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease,
|
|
and will lay down the haughtiness of the terrible.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:12
|
|
12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man
|
|
than the golden wedge of Ophir.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:13
|
|
13 Therefore, I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall
|
|
remove out of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of Hosts, and
|
|
in the day of his fierce anger.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:14
|
|
14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man
|
|
taketh up; and they shall every man turn to his own people, and
|
|
flee every one into his own land.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:15
|
|
15 Every one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and
|
|
every one that is joined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:16
|
|
16 Their children, also shall be dashed to pieces before their
|
|
eyes; their houses shall be spoiled and their wives ravished.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:17
|
|
17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall
|
|
not regard silver and gold, nor shall they delight in it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:18
|
|
18 Their bows shall also dash the young men to pieces, and they
|
|
shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eyes shall not
|
|
spare children.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:19
|
|
19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the
|
|
Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and
|
|
Gomorrah.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:20
|
|
20 It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in
|
|
from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch
|
|
tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:21
|
|
21 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their
|
|
houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell
|
|
there, and satyrs shall dance there.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 23:22
|
|
22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their
|
|
desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces; and her
|
|
time is near to come, and her day shall not be prolonged. For I
|
|
will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my
|
|
people, but the wicked shall perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24
|
|
Chapter 24
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:1
|
|
1 For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose
|
|
Israel, and set them in their own land; and the strangers shall
|
|
be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:2
|
|
2 And the people shall take them and bring them to their place;
|
|
yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return
|
|
to their lands of promise. And the house of Israel shall possess
|
|
them, and the land of the Lord shall be for servants and
|
|
handmaids; and they shall take them captives unto whom they were
|
|
captives; and they shall rule over their oppressors.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:3
|
|
3 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall give
|
|
thee rest, from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard
|
|
bondage wherein thou wast made to serve.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:4
|
|
4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up
|
|
this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the
|
|
oppressor ceased, the golden city ceased!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:5
|
|
5 The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the scepters of
|
|
the rulers.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:6
|
|
6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he
|
|
that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none
|
|
hindereth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:7
|
|
7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet; they break forth
|
|
into singing.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:8
|
|
8 Yea, the fir-trees rejoice at thee, and also the cedars of
|
|
Lebanon, saying: Since thou art laid down no feller is come up
|
|
against us.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:9
|
|
9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy
|
|
coming; it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones
|
|
of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings
|
|
of the nations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:10
|
|
10 All they shall speak and say unto thee: Art thou also become
|
|
weak as we? Art thou become like unto us?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:11
|
|
11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave; the noise of thy viols
|
|
is not heard; the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover
|
|
thee.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:12
|
|
12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the
|
|
morning! Art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the
|
|
nations!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:13
|
|
13 For thou hast said in thy heart: I will ascend into heaven, I
|
|
will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will sit also upon
|
|
the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:14
|
|
14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like
|
|
the Most High.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:15
|
|
15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the
|
|
pit.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:16
|
|
16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and shall
|
|
consider thee, and shall say: Is this the man that made the earth
|
|
to tremble, that did shake kingdoms?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:17
|
|
17 And made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities
|
|
thereof, and opened not the house of his prisoners?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:18
|
|
18 All the kings of the nations, yea, all of them, lie in glory,
|
|
every one of them in his own house.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:19
|
|
19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch,
|
|
and the remnant of those that are slain, thrust through with a
|
|
sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass
|
|
trodden under feet.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:20
|
|
20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou
|
|
hast destroyed thy land and slain thy people; the seed of
|
|
evil-doers shall never be renowned.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:21
|
|
21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquities of
|
|
their fathers, that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor
|
|
fill the face of the world with cities.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:22
|
|
22 For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of Hosts, and
|
|
cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew,
|
|
saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:23
|
|
23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools
|
|
of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction,
|
|
saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:24
|
|
24 The Lord of Hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I have
|
|
thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so
|
|
shall it stand--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:25
|
|
25 That I will bring the Assyrian in my land, and upon my
|
|
mountains tread him under foot; then shall his yoke depart from
|
|
off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:26
|
|
26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth;
|
|
and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all nations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:27
|
|
27 For the Lord of Hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul?
|
|
And his hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:28
|
|
28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:29
|
|
29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him
|
|
that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent's root shall
|
|
come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying
|
|
serpent.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:30
|
|
30 And the first-born of the poor shall feed, and the needy
|
|
shall lie down in safety; and I will kill thy root with famine,
|
|
and he shall slay thy remnant.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:31
|
|
31 Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Palestina, art
|
|
dissolved; for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none
|
|
shall be alone in his appointed times.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 24:32
|
|
32 What shall then answer the messengers of the nations? That
|
|
the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall
|
|
trust in it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25
|
|
Chapter 25
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:1
|
|
1 Now I, Nephi, do speak somewhat concerning the words which I
|
|
have written, which have been spoken by the mouth of Isaiah. For
|
|
behold, Isaiah spake many things which were hard for many of my
|
|
people to understand; for they know not concerning the manner of
|
|
prophesying among the Jews.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:2
|
|
2 For I, Nephi, have not taught them many things concerning the
|
|
manner of the Jews; for their works were works of darkness, and
|
|
their doings were doings of abominations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:3
|
|
3 Wherefore, I write unto my people, unto all those that shall
|
|
receive hereafter these things which I write, that they may know
|
|
the judgments of God, that they come upon all nations, according
|
|
to the word which he hath spoken.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, hearken, O my people, which are of the house of
|
|
Israel, and give ear unto my words; for because the words of
|
|
Isaiah are not plain unto you, nevertheless they are plain unto
|
|
all those that are filled with the spirit of prophecy. But I
|
|
give unto you a prophecy, according to the spirit which is in me;
|
|
wherefore I shall prophesy according to the plainness which hath
|
|
been with me from the time that I came out from Jerusalem with my
|
|
father; for behold, my soul delighteth in plainness unto my
|
|
people, that they may learn.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:5
|
|
5 Yea, and my soul delighteth in the words of Isaiah, for I came
|
|
out from Jerusalem, and mine eyes hath beheld the things of the
|
|
Jews, and I know that the Jews do understand the things of the
|
|
prophets, and there is none other people that understand the
|
|
things which were spoken unto the Jews like unto them, save it be
|
|
that they are taught after the manner of the things of the Jews.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:6
|
|
6 But behold, I, Nephi, have not taught my children after the
|
|
manner of the Jews; but behold, I, of myself, have dwelt at
|
|
Jerusalem, wherefore I know concerning the regions round about;
|
|
and I have made mention unto my children concerning the judgments
|
|
of God, which hath come to pass among the Jews, unto my children,
|
|
according to all that which Isaiah hath spoken, and I do not
|
|
write them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:7
|
|
7 But behold, I proceed with mine own prophecy, according to my
|
|
plainness; in the which I know that no man can err; nevertheless,
|
|
in the days that the prophecies of Isaiah shall be fulfilled men
|
|
shall know of a surety, at the times when they shall come to
|
|
pass.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:8
|
|
8 Wherefore, they are of worth unto the children of men, and he
|
|
that supposeth that they are not, unto them will I speak
|
|
particularly, and confine the words unto mine own people; for I
|
|
know that they shall be of great worth unto them in the last
|
|
days; for in that day shall they understand them; wherefore, for
|
|
their good have I written them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:9
|
|
9 And as one generation hath been destroyed among the Jews
|
|
because of iniquity, even so have they been destroyed from
|
|
generation to generation according to their iniquities; and never
|
|
hath any of them been destroyed save it were foretold them by the
|
|
prophets of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:10
|
|
10 Wherefore, it hath been told them concerning the destruction
|
|
which should come upon them, immediately after my father left
|
|
Jerusalem; nevertheless, they hardened their hearts; and
|
|
according to my prophecy they have been destroyed, save it be
|
|
those which are carried away captive into Babylon.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:11
|
|
11 And now this I speak because of the spirit which is in me.
|
|
And notwithstanding they have been carried away they shall return
|
|
again, and possess the land of Jerusalem; wherefore, they shall
|
|
be restored again to the land of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:12
|
|
12 But, behold, they shall have wars, and rumors of wars; and
|
|
when the day cometh that the Only Begotten of the Father, yea,
|
|
even the Father of heaven and of earth, shall manifest himself
|
|
unto them in the flesh, behold, they will reject him, because of
|
|
their iniquities, and the hardness of their hearts, and the
|
|
stiffness of their necks.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:13
|
|
13 Behold, they will crucify him; and after he is laid in a
|
|
sepulchre for the space of three days he shall rise from the
|
|
dead, with healing in his wings; and all those who shall believe
|
|
on his name shall be saved in the kingdom of God. Wherefore, my
|
|
soul delighteth to prophesy concerning him, for I have seen his
|
|
day, and my heart doth magnify his holy name.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:14
|
|
14 And behold it shall come to pass that after the Messiah hath
|
|
risen from the dead, and hath manifested himself unto his people,
|
|
unto as many as will believe on his name, behold, Jerusalem shall
|
|
be destroyed again; for wo unto them that fight against God and
|
|
the people of his church.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:15
|
|
15 Wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered among all nations;
|
|
yea, and also Babylon shall be destroyed; wherefore, the Jews
|
|
shall be scattered by other nations.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:16
|
|
16 And after they have been scattered, and the Lord God hath
|
|
scourged them by other nations for the space of many generations,
|
|
yea, even down from generation to generation until they shall be
|
|
persuaded to believe in Christ, the Son of God, and the
|
|
atonement, which is infinite for all mankind--and when that day
|
|
shall come that they shall believe in Christ, and worship the
|
|
Father in his name, with pure hearts and clean hands, and look
|
|
not forward any more for another Messiah, then, at that time, the
|
|
day will come that it must needs be expedient that they should
|
|
believe these things.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:17
|
|
17 And the Lord will set his hand again the second time to
|
|
restore his people from their lost and fallen state. Wherefore,
|
|
he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the
|
|
children of men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:18
|
|
18 Wherefore, he shall bring forth his words unto them, which
|
|
words shall judge them at the last day, for they shall be given
|
|
them for the purpose of convincing them of the true Messiah, who
|
|
was rejected by them; and unto the convincing of them that they
|
|
need not look forward any more for a Messiah to come, for there
|
|
should not any come, save it should be a false Messiah which
|
|
should deceive the people; for there is save one Messiah spoken
|
|
of by the prophets, and that Messiah is he who should be rejected
|
|
of the Jews.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:19
|
|
19 For according to the words of the prophets, the Messiah
|
|
cometh in six hundred years from the time that my father left
|
|
Jerusalem; and according to the words of the prophets, and also
|
|
the word of the angel of God, his name shall be Jesus Christ, the
|
|
Son of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:20
|
|
20 And now, my brethren, I have spoken plainly that ye cannot
|
|
err. And as the Lord God liveth that brought Israel up out of
|
|
the land of Egypt, and gave unto Moses power that he should heal
|
|
the nations after they had been bitten by the poisonous serpents,
|
|
if they would cast their eyes unto the serpent which he did raise
|
|
up before them, and also gave him power that he should smite the
|
|
rock and the water should come forth; yea, behold I say unto you,
|
|
that as these things are true, and as the Lord God liveth, there
|
|
is none other name given under heaven save it be this Jesus
|
|
Christ, of which I have spoken, whereby man can be saved.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:21
|
|
21 Wherefore, for this cause hath the Lord God promised unto me
|
|
that these things which I write shall be kept and preserved, and
|
|
handed down unto my seed, from generation to generation, that the
|
|
promise may be fulfilled unto Joseph, that his seed should never
|
|
perish as long as the earth should stand.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:22
|
|
22 Wherefore, these things shall go from generation to
|
|
generation as long as the earth shall stand; and they shall go
|
|
according to the will and pleasure of God; and the nations who
|
|
shall possess them shall be judged of them according to the words
|
|
which are written.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:23
|
|
23 For we labor diligently to write, to persuade our children,
|
|
and also our brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be reconciled
|
|
to God; for we know that it is by grace that we are saved, after
|
|
all we can do.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:24
|
|
24 And, notwithstanding we believe in Christ, we keep the law of
|
|
Moses, and look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, until the
|
|
law shall be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:25
|
|
25 For, for this end was the law given; wherefore the law hath
|
|
become dead unto us, and we are made alive in Christ because of
|
|
our faith; yet we keep the law because of the commandments.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:26
|
|
26 And we talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of
|
|
Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our
|
|
prophecies, that our children may know to what source they may
|
|
look for a remission of their sins.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:27
|
|
27 Wherefore, we speak concerning the law that our children may
|
|
know the deadness of the law; and they, by knowing the deadness
|
|
of the law, may look forward unto that life which is in Christ,
|
|
and know for what end the law was given. And after the law is
|
|
fulfilled in Christ, that they need not harden their hearts
|
|
against him when the law ought to be done away.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:28
|
|
28 And now behold, my people, ye are a stiffnecked people;
|
|
wherefore, I have spoken plainly unto you, that ye cannot
|
|
misunderstand. And the words which I have spoken shall stand as
|
|
a testimony against you; for they are sufficient to teach any man
|
|
the right way; for the right way is to believe in Christ and deny
|
|
him not; for by denying him ye also deny the prophets and the
|
|
law.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:29
|
|
29 And now behold, I say unto you that the right way is to
|
|
believe in Christ, and deny him not; and Christ is the Holy One
|
|
of Israel; wherefore ye must bow down before him, and worship him
|
|
with all your might, mind, and strength, and your whole soul; and
|
|
if ye do this ye shall in nowise be cast out.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 25:30
|
|
30 And, inasmuch as it shall be expedient, ye must keep the
|
|
performances and ordinances of God until the law shall be
|
|
fulfilled which was given unto Moses.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26
|
|
Chapter 26
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:1
|
|
1 And after Christ shall have risen from the dead he shall show
|
|
himself unto you, my children, and my beloved brethren; and the
|
|
words which he shall speak unto you shall be the law which ye
|
|
shall do.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:2
|
|
2 For behold, I say unto you that I have beheld that many
|
|
generations shall pass away, and there shall be great wars and
|
|
contentions among my people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:3
|
|
3 And after the Messiah shall come there shall be signs given
|
|
unto my people of his birth, and also of his death and
|
|
resurrection; and great and terrible shall that day be unto the
|
|
wicked, for they shall perish; and they perish because they cast
|
|
out the prophets, and the saints, and stone them, and slay them;
|
|
wherefore the cry of the blood of the saints shall ascend up to
|
|
God from the ground against them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, all those who are proud, and that do wickedly, the
|
|
day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, for
|
|
they shall be as stubble.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:5
|
|
5 And they that kill the prophets, and the saints, the depths of
|
|
the earth shall swallow them up, saith the Lord of Hosts; and
|
|
mountains shall cover them, and whirlwinds shall carry them away,
|
|
and buildings shall fall upon them and crush them to pieces and
|
|
grind them to powder.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:6
|
|
6 And they shall be visited with thunderings, and lightnings,
|
|
and earthquakes, and all manner of destructions, for the fire of
|
|
the anger of the Lord shall be kindled against them, and they
|
|
shall be as stubble, and the day that cometh shall consume them,
|
|
saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:7
|
|
7 O the pain, and the anguish of my soul for the loss of the
|
|
slain of my people! For I, Nephi, have seen it, and it well nigh
|
|
consumeth me before the presence of the Lord; but I must cry unto
|
|
my God: Thy ways are just.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:8
|
|
8 But behold, the righteous that hearken unto the words of the
|
|
prophets, and destroy them not, but look forward unto Christ with
|
|
steadfastness for the signs which are given, notwithstanding all
|
|
persecution--behold, they are they which shall not perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:9
|
|
9 But the Son of righteousness shall appear unto them; and he
|
|
shall heal them, and they shall have peace with him, until three
|
|
generations shall have passed away, and many of the fourth
|
|
generation shall have passed away in righteousness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:10
|
|
10 And when these things have passed away a speedy destruction
|
|
cometh unto my people; for, notwithstanding the pains of my soul,
|
|
I have seen it; wherefore, I know that it shall come to pass; and
|
|
they sell themselves for naught; for, for the reward of their
|
|
pride and their foolishness they shall reap destruction; for
|
|
because they yield unto the devil and choose works of darkness
|
|
rather than light, therefore they must go down to hell.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:11
|
|
11 For the Spirit of the Lord will not always strive with man.
|
|
And when the Spirit ceaseth to strive with man then cometh speedy
|
|
destruction, and this grieveth my soul.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:12
|
|
12 And as I spake concerning the convincing of the Jews, that
|
|
Jesus is the very Christ, it must needs be that the Gentiles be
|
|
convinced also that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:13
|
|
13 And that he manifesteth himself unto all those who believe in
|
|
him, by the power of the Holy Ghost; yea, unto every nation,
|
|
kindred, tongue, and people, working mighty miracles, signs, and
|
|
wonders, among the children of men according to their faith.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:14
|
|
14 But behold, I prophesy unto you concerning the last days;
|
|
concerning the days when the Lord God shall bring these things
|
|
forth unto the children of men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:15
|
|
15 After my seed and the seed of my brethren shall have dwindled
|
|
in unbelief, and shall have been smitten by the Gentiles; yea,
|
|
after the Lord God shall have camped against them round about,
|
|
and shall have laid siege against them with a mount, and raised
|
|
forts against them; and after they shall have been brought down
|
|
low in the dust, even that they are not, yet the words of the
|
|
righteous shall be written, and the prayers of the faithful shall
|
|
be heard, and all those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not
|
|
be forgotten.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:16
|
|
16 For those who shall be destroyed shall speak unto them out of
|
|
the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust, and
|
|
their voice shall be as one that hath a familiar spirit; for the
|
|
Lord God will give unto him power, that he may whisper concerning
|
|
them, even as it were out of the ground; and their speech shall
|
|
whisper out of the dust.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:17
|
|
17 For thus saith the Lord God: They shall write the things
|
|
which shall be done among them, and they shall be written and
|
|
sealed up in a book, and those who have dwindled in unbelief
|
|
shall not have them, for they seek to destroy the things of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:18
|
|
18 Wherefore, as those who have been destroyed have been
|
|
destroyed speedily; and the multitude of their terrible ones
|
|
shall be as chaff that passeth away--yea, thus saith the Lord
|
|
God: It shall be at an instant, suddenly--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:19
|
|
19 And it shall come to pass, that those who have dwindled in
|
|
unbelief shall be smitten by the hand of the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:20
|
|
20 And the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their eyes,
|
|
and have stumbled, because of the greatness of their stumbling
|
|
block, that they have built up many churches; nevertheless, they
|
|
put down the power and miracles of God, and preach up unto
|
|
themselves their own wisdom and their own learning, that they may
|
|
get gain and grind upon the face of the poor.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:21
|
|
21 And there are many churches built up which cause envyings,
|
|
and strifes, and malice.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:22
|
|
22 And there are also secret combinations, even as in times of
|
|
old, according to the combinations of the devil, for he is the
|
|
founder of all these things; yea, the founder of murder, and
|
|
works of darkness; yea, and he leadeth them by the neck with a
|
|
flaxen cord, until he bindeth them with his strong cords forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:23
|
|
23 For behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you that the Lord
|
|
God worketh not in darkness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:24
|
|
24 He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the
|
|
world; for he loveth the world, even that he layeth down his own
|
|
life that he may draw all men unto him. Wherefore, he commandeth
|
|
none that they shall not partake of his salvation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:25
|
|
25 Behold, doth he cry unto any, saying: Depart from me?
|
|
Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but he saith: Come unto me all ye
|
|
ends of the earth, buy milk and honey, without money and without
|
|
price.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:26
|
|
26 Behold, hath he commanded any that they should depart out of
|
|
the synagogues, or out of the houses of worship? Behold, I say
|
|
unto you, Nay.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:27
|
|
27 Hath he commanded any that they should not partake of his
|
|
salvation? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but he hath given it free
|
|
for all men; and he hath commanded his people that they should
|
|
persuade all men to repentance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:28
|
|
28 Behold, hath the Lord commanded any that they should not
|
|
partake of his goodness? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but all men
|
|
are privileged the one like unto the other, and none are
|
|
forbidden.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:29
|
|
29 He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for,
|
|
behold priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for
|
|
a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the
|
|
world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:30
|
|
30 Behold, the Lord hath forbidden this thing; wherefore, the
|
|
Lord God hath given a commandment that all men should have
|
|
charity, which charity is love, and except they should have
|
|
charity they were nothing. Wherefore, if they should have
|
|
charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:31
|
|
31 But the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if they
|
|
labor for money they shall perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:32
|
|
32 And again, the Lord God hath commanded that men should not
|
|
murder; that they should not lie; that they should not steal;
|
|
that they should not take the name of the Lord their God in vain;
|
|
that they should not envy; that they should not have malice; that
|
|
they should not contend one with another; that they should not
|
|
commit whoredoms; and that they should do none of these things;
|
|
for whoso doeth them shall perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 26:33
|
|
33 For none of these iniquities come of the Lord; for he doeth
|
|
that which is good among the children of men; and he doeth
|
|
nothing save it be plain unto the children of men; and he
|
|
inviteth them all to come unto him and partake of his goodness;
|
|
and he denieth none that come unto him, black and white, bond and
|
|
free, male and female; and he remembereth the heathen; and all
|
|
are alike unto God, both Jew and Gentile.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27
|
|
Chapter 27
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:1
|
|
1 But, behold, in the last days, or in the days of the
|
|
Gentiles--yea, behold all the nations of the Gentiles and also
|
|
the Jews, both those who shall come upon this land and those who
|
|
shall be upon other lands, yea, even upon all the lands of the
|
|
earth, behold, they will be drunken with iniquity and all manner
|
|
of abominations--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:2
|
|
2 And when that day shall come they shall be visited of the Lord
|
|
of Hosts, with thunder and with earthquake, and with a great
|
|
noise, and with storm, and with tempest, and with the flame of
|
|
devouring fire.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:3
|
|
3 And all the nations that fight against Zion, and that distress
|
|
her, shall be as a dream of a night vision; yea, it shall be unto
|
|
them, even as unto a hungry man which dreameth, and behold he
|
|
eateth but he awaketh and his soul is empty; or like unto a
|
|
thirsty man which dreameth, and behold he drinketh but he awaketh
|
|
and behold he is faint, and his soul hath appetite; yea, even so
|
|
shall the multitude of all the nations be that fight against
|
|
Mount Zion.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:4
|
|
4 For behold, all ye that doeth iniquity, stay yourselves and
|
|
wonder, for ye shall cry out, and cry; yea, ye shall be drunken
|
|
but not with wine, ye shall stagger but not with strong drink.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:5
|
|
5 For behold, the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of
|
|
deep sleep. For behold, ye have closed your eyes, and ye have
|
|
rejected the prophets; and your rulers, and the seers hath he
|
|
covered because of your iniquity.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:6
|
|
6 And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall bring forth
|
|
unto you the words of a book, and they shall be the words of them
|
|
which have slumbered.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:7
|
|
7 And behold the book shall be sealed; and in the book shall be
|
|
a revelation from God, from the beginning of the world to the
|
|
ending thereof.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:8
|
|
8 Wherefore, because of the things which are sealed up, the
|
|
things which are sealed shall not be delivered in the day of the
|
|
wickedness and abominations of the people. Wherefore the book
|
|
shall be kept from them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:9
|
|
9 But the book shall be delivered unto a man, and he shall
|
|
deliver the words of the book, which are the words of those who
|
|
have slumbered in the dust, and he shall deliver these words unto
|
|
another;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:10
|
|
10 But the words which are sealed he shall not deliver, neither
|
|
shall he deliver the book. For the book shall be sealed by the
|
|
power of God, and the revelation which was sealed shall be kept
|
|
in the book until the own due time of the Lord, that they may
|
|
come forth; for behold, they reveal all things from the
|
|
foundation of the world unto the end thereof.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:11
|
|
11 And the day cometh that the words of the book which were
|
|
sealed shall be read upon the house tops; and they shall be read
|
|
by the power of Christ; and all things shall be revealed unto the
|
|
children of men which ever have been among the children of men,
|
|
and which ever will be even unto the end of the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:12
|
|
12 Wherefore, at that day when the book shall be delivered unto
|
|
the man of whom I have spoken, the book shall be hid from the
|
|
eyes of the world, that the eyes of none shall behold it save it
|
|
be that three witnesses shall behold it, by the power of God,
|
|
besides him to whom the book shall be delivered; and they shall
|
|
testify to the truth of the book and the things therein.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:13
|
|
13 And there is none other which shall view it, save it be a few
|
|
according to the will of God, to bear testimony of his word unto
|
|
the children of men; for the Lord God hath said that the words of
|
|
the faithful should speak as if it were from the dead.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:14
|
|
14 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to bring forth the words
|
|
of the book; and in the mouth of as many witnesses as seemeth him
|
|
good will he establish his word; and wo be unto him that
|
|
rejecteth the word of God!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:15
|
|
15 But behold, it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall say
|
|
unto him to whom he shall deliver the book: Take these words
|
|
which are not sealed and deliver them to another, that he may
|
|
show them unto the learned, saying: Read this, I pray thee. And
|
|
the learned shall say: Bring hither the book, and I will read
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:16
|
|
16 And now, because of the glory of the world and to get gain
|
|
will they say this, and not for the glory of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:17
|
|
17 And the man shall say: I cannot bring the book, for it is
|
|
sealed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:18
|
|
18 Then shall the learned say: I cannot read it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:19
|
|
19 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that the Lord God will
|
|
deliver again the book and the words thereof to him that is not
|
|
learned; and the man that is not learned shall say: I am not
|
|
learned.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:20
|
|
20 Then shall the Lord God say unto him: The learned shall not
|
|
read them, for they have rejected them, and I am able to do mine
|
|
own work; wherefore thou shalt read the words which I shall give
|
|
unto thee.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:21
|
|
21 Touch not the things which are sealed, for I will bring them
|
|
forth in mine own due time; for I will show unto the children of
|
|
men that I am able to do mine own work.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:22
|
|
22 Wherefore, when thou hast read the words which I have
|
|
commanded thee, and obtained the witnesses which I have promised
|
|
unto thee, then shalt thou seal up the book again, and hide it up
|
|
unto me, that I may preserve the words which thou hast not read,
|
|
until I shall see fit in mine own wisdom to reveal all things
|
|
unto the children of men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:23
|
|
23 For behold, I am God; and I am a God of miracles; and I will
|
|
show unto the world that I am the same yesterday, today, and
|
|
forever; and I work not among the children of men save it be
|
|
according to their faith.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:24
|
|
24 And again it shall come to pass that the Lord shall say unto
|
|
him that shall read the words that shall be delivered him:
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:25
|
|
25 Forasmuch as this people draw near unto me with their mouth,
|
|
and with their lips do honor me, but have removed their hearts
|
|
far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts
|
|
of men--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:26
|
|
26 Therefore, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this
|
|
people, yea, a marvelous work and a wonder, for the wisdom of
|
|
their wise and learned shall perish, and the understanding of
|
|
their prudent shall be hid.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:27
|
|
27 And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from
|
|
the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who
|
|
seeth us, and who knoweth us? And they also say: Surely, your
|
|
turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's
|
|
clay. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord of
|
|
Hosts, that I know all their works. For shall the work say of
|
|
him that made it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say
|
|
of him that framed it, he had no understanding?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:28
|
|
28 But behold, saith the Lord of Hosts: I will show unto the
|
|
children of men that it is yet a very little while and Lebanon
|
|
shall be turned into a fruitful field; and the fruitful field
|
|
shall be esteemed as a forest.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:29
|
|
29 And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book,
|
|
and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity and out of
|
|
darkness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:30
|
|
30 And the meek also shall increase, and their joy shall be in
|
|
the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:31
|
|
31 For assuredly as the Lord liveth they shall see that the
|
|
terrible one is brought to naught, and the scorner is consumed,
|
|
and all that watch for iniquity are cut off;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:32
|
|
32 And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a
|
|
snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just
|
|
for a thing of naught.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:33
|
|
33 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham,
|
|
concerning the house of Jacob: Jacob shall not now be ashamed,
|
|
neither shall his face now wax pale.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:34
|
|
34 But when he seeth his children, the work of my hands, in the
|
|
midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy
|
|
One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 27:35
|
|
35 They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding,
|
|
and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28
|
|
Chapter 28
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:1
|
|
1 And now, behold, my brethren, I have spoken unto you,
|
|
according as the Spirit hath constrained me; wherefore, I know
|
|
that they must surely come to pass.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:2
|
|
2 And the things which shall be written out of the book shall be
|
|
of great worth unto the children of men, and especially unto our
|
|
seed, which is a remnant of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:3
|
|
3 For it shall come to pass in that day that the churches which
|
|
are built up, and not unto the Lord, when the one shall say unto
|
|
the other: Behold, I, I am the Lord's; and the others shall say:
|
|
I, I am the Lord's; and thus shall every one say that hath built
|
|
up churches, and not unto the Lord--
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:4
|
|
4 And they shall contend one with another; and their priests
|
|
shall contend one with another, and they shall teach with their
|
|
learning, and deny the Holy Ghost, which giveth utterance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:5
|
|
5 And they deny the power of God, the Holy One of Israel; and
|
|
they say unto the people: Hearken unto us, and hear ye our
|
|
precept; for behold there is no God today, for the Lord and the
|
|
Redeemer hath done his work, and he hath given his power unto
|
|
men;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:6
|
|
6 Behold, hearken ye unto my precept; if they shall say there is
|
|
a miracle wrought by the hand of the Lord, believe it not; for
|
|
this day he is not a God of miracles; he hath done his work.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:7
|
|
7 Yea, and there shall be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and
|
|
be merry, for tomorrow we die; and it shall be well with us.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:8
|
|
8 And there shall also be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and
|
|
be merry; nevertheless, fear God--he will justify in committing a
|
|
little sin; yea, lie a little, take the advantage of one because
|
|
of his words, dig a pit for thy neighbor; there is no harm in
|
|
this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we die; and if it so
|
|
be that we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and
|
|
at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:9
|
|
9 Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this
|
|
manner, false and vain and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed
|
|
up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels
|
|
from the Lord; and their works shall be in the dark.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:10
|
|
10 And the blood of the saints shall cry from the ground against
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:11
|
|
11 Yea, they have all gone out of the way; they have become
|
|
corrupted.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:12
|
|
12 Because of pride, and because of false teachers, and false
|
|
doctrine, their churches have become corrupted, and their
|
|
churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:13
|
|
13 They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob
|
|
the poor because of their fine clothing; and they persecute the
|
|
meek and the poor in heart, because in their pride they are
|
|
puffed up.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:14
|
|
14 They wear stiff necks and high heads; yea, and because of
|
|
pride, and wickedness, and abominations, and whoredoms, they have
|
|
all gone astray save it be a few, who are the humble followers of
|
|
Christ; nevertheless, they are led, that in many instances they
|
|
do err because they are taught by the precepts of men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:15
|
|
15 O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up
|
|
in the pride of their hearts, and all those who preach false
|
|
doctrines, and all those who commit whoredoms, and pervert the
|
|
right way of the Lord, wo, wo, wo be unto them, saith the Lord
|
|
God Almighty, for they shall be thrust down to hell!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:16
|
|
16 Wo unto them that turn aside the just for a thing of naught
|
|
and revile against that which is good, and say that is of no
|
|
worth! For the day shall come that the Lord God will speedily
|
|
visit the inhabitants of the earth; and in that day that they are
|
|
fully ripe in iniquity they shall perish.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:17
|
|
17 But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall repent of
|
|
their wickedness and abominations they shall not be destroyed,
|
|
saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:18
|
|
18 But behold, that great and abominable church, the whore of
|
|
all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and great must be the
|
|
fall thereof.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:19
|
|
19 For the kingdom of the devil must shake, and they which
|
|
belong to it must needs be stirred up unto repentance, or the
|
|
devil will grasp them with his everlasting chains, and they be
|
|
stirred up to anger, and perish;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:20
|
|
20 For behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts of the
|
|
children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is
|
|
good.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:21
|
|
21 And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal
|
|
security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion
|
|
prospereth, all is well--and thus the devil cheateth their souls,
|
|
and leadeth them away carefully down to hell.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:22
|
|
22 And behold, others he flattereth away, and telleth them there
|
|
is no hell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there is
|
|
none--and thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them
|
|
with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:23
|
|
23 Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and
|
|
hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith must
|
|
stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their
|
|
works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them,
|
|
even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:24
|
|
24 Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:25
|
|
25 Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:26
|
|
26 Yea, wo be unto him that hearkeneth unto the precepts of men,
|
|
and denieth the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:27
|
|
27 Yea, wo be unto him that saith: We have received, and we need
|
|
no more!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:28
|
|
28 And in fine, wo unto all those who tremble, and are angry
|
|
because of the truth of God! For behold, he that is built upon
|
|
the rock receiveth it with gladness; and he that is built upon a
|
|
sandy foundation trembleth lest he shall fall.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:29
|
|
29 Wo be unto him that shall say: We have received the word of
|
|
God, and we need no more of the word of God, for we have enough!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:30
|
|
30 For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto the
|
|
children of men line upon line, precept upon precept, here a
|
|
little and there a little; and blessed are those who hearken unto
|
|
my precepts, and lend an ear unto my counsel, for they shall
|
|
learn wisdom; for unto him that receiveth I will give more; and
|
|
from them that shall say, We have enough, from them shall be
|
|
taken away even that which they have.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:31
|
|
31 Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh
|
|
his arm, or shall hearken unto the precepts of men, save their
|
|
precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 28:32
|
|
32 Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of Hosts! For
|
|
notwithstanding I shall lengthen out mine arm unto them from day
|
|
to day, they will deny me; nevertheless, I will be merciful unto
|
|
them, saith the Lord God, if they will repent and come unto me;
|
|
for mine arm is lengthened out all the day long, saith the Lord
|
|
God of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29
|
|
Chapter 29
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:1
|
|
1 But behold, there shall be many--at that day when I shall
|
|
proceed to do a marvelous work among them, that I may remember my
|
|
covenants which I have made unto the children of men, that I may
|
|
set my hand again the second time to recover my people, which are
|
|
of the house of Israel;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:2
|
|
2 And also, that I may remember the promises which I have made
|
|
unto thee, Nephi, and also unto thy father, that I would remember
|
|
your seed; and that the words of your seed should proceed forth
|
|
out of my mouth unto your seed; and my words shall hiss forth
|
|
unto the ends of the earth, for a standard unto my people, which
|
|
are of the house of Israel;
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:3
|
|
3 And because my words shall hiss forth--many of the Gentiles
|
|
shall say: A Bible! A Bible! We have got a Bible, and there
|
|
cannot be any more Bible.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:4
|
|
4 But thus saith the Lord God: O fools, they shall have a Bible;
|
|
and it shall proceed forth from the Jews, mine ancient covenant
|
|
people. And what thank they the Jews for the Bible which they
|
|
receive from them? Yea, what do the Gentiles mean? Do they
|
|
remember the travails, and the labors, and the pains of the Jews,
|
|
and their diligence unto me, in bringing forth salvation unto the
|
|
Gentiles?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:5
|
|
5 O ye Gentiles, have ye remembered the Jews, mine ancient
|
|
covenant people? Nay; but ye have cursed them, and have hated
|
|
them, and have not sought to recover them. But behold, I will
|
|
return all these things upon your own heads; for I the Lord have
|
|
not forgotten my people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:6
|
|
6 Thou fool, that shall say: A Bible, we have got a Bible, and
|
|
we need no more Bible. Have ye obtained a Bible save it were by
|
|
the Jews?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:7
|
|
7 Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not
|
|
that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I
|
|
remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule
|
|
in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth
|
|
my word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations
|
|
of the earth?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:8
|
|
8 Wherefore murmur ye, because that ye shall receive more of my
|
|
word? Know ye not that the testimony of two nations is a witness
|
|
unto you that I am God, that I remember one nation like unto
|
|
another? Wherefore, I speak the same words unto one nation like
|
|
unto another. And when the two nations shall run together the
|
|
testimony of the two nations shall run together also.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:9
|
|
9 And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the same
|
|
yesterday, today, and forever; and that I speak forth my words
|
|
according to mine own pleasure. And because that I have spoken
|
|
one word ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another; for my
|
|
work is not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of
|
|
man, neither from that time henceforth and forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:10
|
|
10 Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose
|
|
that it contains all my words; neither need ye suppose that I
|
|
have not caused more to be written.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:11
|
|
11 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and
|
|
in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea,
|
|
that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out
|
|
of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every
|
|
man according to their works, according to that which is written.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:12
|
|
12 For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write
|
|
it; and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall write
|
|
it; and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of
|
|
Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; and I
|
|
shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall
|
|
write it.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:13
|
|
13 And it shall come to pass that the Jews shall have the words
|
|
of the Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the words of the
|
|
Jews; and the Nephites and the Jews shall have the words of the
|
|
lost tribes of Israel; and the lost tribes of Israel shall have
|
|
the words of the Nephites and the Jews.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 29:14
|
|
14 And it shall come to pass that my people, which are of the
|
|
house of Israel, shall be gathered home unto the lands of their
|
|
possessions; and my word also shall be gathered in one. And I
|
|
will show unto them that fight against my word and against my
|
|
people, who are of the house of Israel, that I am God, and that I
|
|
covenanted with Abraham that I would remember his seed forever.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30
|
|
Chapter 30
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:1
|
|
1 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you;
|
|
for I, Nephi, would not suffer that ye should suppose that ye are
|
|
more righteous than the Gentiles shall be. For behold, except ye
|
|
shall keep the commandments of God ye shall all likewise perish;
|
|
and because of the words which have been spoken ye need not
|
|
suppose that the Gentiles are utterly destroyed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:2
|
|
2 For behold, I say unto you that as many of the Gentiles as
|
|
will repent are the covenant people of the Lord; and as many of
|
|
the Jews as will not repent shall be cast off; for the Lord
|
|
covenanteth with none save it be with them that repent and
|
|
believe in his Son, who is the Holy One of Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:3
|
|
3 And now, I would prophesy somewhat more concerning the Jews
|
|
and the Gentiles. For after the book of which I have spoken
|
|
shall come forth, and be written unto the Gentiles, and sealed up
|
|
again unto the Lord, there shall be many which shall believe the
|
|
words which are written; and they shall carry them forth unto the
|
|
remnant of our seed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:4
|
|
4 And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how
|
|
that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of
|
|
the Jews.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:5
|
|
5 And the gospel of Jesus Christ shall be declared among them;
|
|
wherefore, they shall be restored unto the knowledge of their
|
|
fathers, and also to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, which was had
|
|
among their fathers.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:6
|
|
6 And then shall they rejoice; for they shall know that it is a
|
|
blessing unto them from the hand of God; and their scales of
|
|
darkness shall begin to fall from their eyes; and many
|
|
generations shall not pass away among them, save they shall be a
|
|
pure and delightsome people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:7
|
|
7 And it shall come to pass that the Jews which are scattered
|
|
also shall begin to believe in Christ; and they shall begin to
|
|
gather in upon the face of the land; and as many as shall believe
|
|
in Christ shall also become a delightsome people.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:8
|
|
8 And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall commence his
|
|
work among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, to bring
|
|
about the restoration of his people upon the earth.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:9
|
|
9 And with righteousness shall the Lord God judge the poor, and
|
|
reprove with equity for the meek of the earth. And he shall
|
|
smite the earth with the rod of his mouth; and with the breath of
|
|
his lips shall he slay the wicked.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:10
|
|
10 For the time speedily cometh that the Lord God shall cause a
|
|
great division among the people, and the wicked will he destroy;
|
|
and he will spare his people, yea, even if it so be that he must
|
|
destroy the wicked by fire.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:11
|
|
11 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and
|
|
faithfulness the girdle of his reins.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:12
|
|
12 And then shall the wolf dwell with the lamb; and the leopard
|
|
shall lie down with the kid, and the calf, and the young lion,
|
|
and the fatling, together; and a little child shall lead them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:13
|
|
13 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall
|
|
lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:14
|
|
14 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and
|
|
the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's den.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:15
|
|
15 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain; for
|
|
the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the
|
|
waters cover the sea.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:16
|
|
16 Wherefore, the things of all nations shall be made known;
|
|
yea, all things shall be made known unto the children of men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:17
|
|
17 There is nothing which is secret save it shall be revealed;
|
|
there is no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest in
|
|
the light; and there is nothing which is sealed upon the earth
|
|
save it shall be loosed.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 30:18
|
|
18 Wherefore, all things which have been revealed unto the
|
|
children of men shall at that day be revealed; and Satan shall
|
|
have power over the hearts of the children of men no more, for a
|
|
long time. And now, my beloved brethren, I make an end of my
|
|
sayings.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31
|
|
Chapter 31
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:1
|
|
1 And now I, Nephi, make an end of my prophesying unto you, my
|
|
beloved brethren. And I cannot write but a few things, which I
|
|
know must surely come to pass; neither can I write but a few of
|
|
the words of my brother Jacob.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:2
|
|
2 Wherefore, the things which I have written sufficeth me, save
|
|
it be a few words which I must speak concerning the doctrine of
|
|
Christ; wherefore, I shall speak unto you plainly, according to
|
|
the plainness of my prophesying.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:3
|
|
3 For my soul delighteth in plainness; for after this manner
|
|
doth the Lord God work among the children of men. For the Lord
|
|
God giveth light unto the understanding; for he speaketh unto men
|
|
according to their language, unto their understanding.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, I would that ye should remember that I have spoken
|
|
unto you concerning that prophet which the Lord showed unto me,
|
|
that should baptize the Lamb of God, which should take away the
|
|
sins of the world.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:5
|
|
5 And now, if the Lamb of God, he being holy, should have need
|
|
to be baptized by water, to fulfil all righteousness, O then, how
|
|
much more need have we, being unholy, to be baptized, yea, even
|
|
by water!
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:6
|
|
6 And now, I would ask of you, my beloved brethren, wherein the
|
|
Lamb of God did fulfil all righteousness in being baptized by
|
|
water?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:7
|
|
7 Know ye not that he was holy? But notwithstanding he being
|
|
holy, he showeth unto the children of men that, according to the
|
|
flesh he humbleth himself before the Father, and witnesseth unto
|
|
the Father that he would be obedient unto him in keeping his
|
|
commandments.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:8
|
|
8 Wherefore, after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost
|
|
descended upon him in the form of a dove.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:9
|
|
9 And again, it showeth unto the children of men the
|
|
straightness of the path, and the narrowness of the gate, by
|
|
which they should enter, he having set the example before them.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:10
|
|
10 And he said unto the children of men: Follow thou me.
|
|
Wherefore, my beloved brethren, can we follow Jesus save we shall
|
|
be willing to keep the commandments of the Father?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:11
|
|
11 And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in
|
|
the name of my Beloved Son.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:12
|
|
12 And also, the voice of the Son came unto me, saying: He that
|
|
is baptized in my name, to him will the Father give the Holy
|
|
Ghost, like unto me; wherefore, follow me, and do the things
|
|
which ye have seen me do.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:13
|
|
13 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye shall
|
|
follow the Son, with full purpose of heart, acting no hypocrisy
|
|
and no deception before God, but with real intent, repenting of
|
|
your sins, witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take
|
|
upon you the name of Christ, by baptism--yea, by following your
|
|
Lord and your Savior down into the water, according to his word,
|
|
behold, then shall ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh
|
|
the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak
|
|
with the tongue of angels, and shout praises unto the Holy One of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:14
|
|
14 But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the
|
|
Son unto me, saying: After ye have repented of your sins, and
|
|
witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my
|
|
commandments, by the baptism of water, and have received the
|
|
baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new
|
|
tongue, yea, even with the tongue of angels, and after this
|
|
should deny me, it would have been better for you that ye had not
|
|
known me.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:15
|
|
15 And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the words
|
|
of my Beloved are true and faithful. He that endureth to the
|
|
end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:16
|
|
16 And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that unless a
|
|
man shall endure to the end, in following the example of the Son
|
|
of the living God, he cannot be saved.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:17
|
|
17 Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen
|
|
that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause
|
|
have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by
|
|
which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye should enter is
|
|
repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of
|
|
your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:18
|
|
18 And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to
|
|
eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done
|
|
according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye
|
|
have received the Holy Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and
|
|
the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made,
|
|
that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:19
|
|
19 And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this
|
|
strait and narrow path, I would ask if all is done? Behold, I
|
|
say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by
|
|
the word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, relying wholly
|
|
upon the merits of him who is mighty to save.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:20
|
|
20 Wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness in
|
|
Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God
|
|
and of all men. Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting
|
|
upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end, behold, thus
|
|
saith the Father: Ye shall have eternal life.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 31:21
|
|
21 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the way; and
|
|
there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man
|
|
can be saved in the kingdom of God. And now, behold, this is the
|
|
doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father,
|
|
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without
|
|
end. Amen.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32
|
|
Chapter 32
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:1
|
|
1 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, I suppose that ye ponder
|
|
somewhat in your hearts concerning that which ye should do after
|
|
ye have entered in by the way. But, behold, why do ye ponder
|
|
these things in your hearts?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:2
|
|
2 Do ye not remember that I said unto you that after ye had
|
|
received the Holy Ghost ye could speak with the tongue of angels?
|
|
|
|
And now, how could ye speak with the tongue of angels save it
|
|
were by the Holy Ghost?
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:3
|
|
3 Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they
|
|
speak the words of Christ. Wherefore, I said unto you, feast
|
|
upon the words of Christ; for behold, the words of Christ will
|
|
tell you all things what ye should do.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, now after I have spoken these words, if ye cannot
|
|
understand them it will be because ye ask not, neither do ye
|
|
knock; wherefore, ye are not brought into the light, but must
|
|
perish in the dark.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:5
|
|
5 For behold, again I say unto you that if ye will enter in by
|
|
the way, and receive the Holy Ghost, it will show unto you all
|
|
things what ye should do.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:6
|
|
6 Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no
|
|
more doctrine given until after he shall manifest himself unto
|
|
you in the flesh. And when he shall manifest himself unto you in
|
|
the flesh, the things which he shall say unto you shall ye
|
|
observe to do.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:7
|
|
7 And now I, Nephi, cannot say more; the Spirit stoppeth mine
|
|
utterance, and I am left to mourn because of the unbelief, and
|
|
the wickedness, and the ignorance, and the stiffneckedness of
|
|
men; for they will not search knowledge, nor understand great
|
|
knowledge, when it is given unto them in plainness, even as plain
|
|
as word can be.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:8
|
|
8 And now, my beloved brethren, I perceive that ye ponder still
|
|
in your hearts; and it grieveth me that I must speak concerning
|
|
this thing. For if ye would hearken unto the Spirit which
|
|
teacheth a man to pray ye would know that ye must pray; for the
|
|
evil spirit teacheth not a man to pray, but teacheth him that he
|
|
must not pray.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 32:9
|
|
9 But behold, I say unto you that ye must pray always, and not
|
|
faint; that ye must not perform any thing unto the Lord save in
|
|
the first place ye shall pray unto the Father in the name of
|
|
Christ, that he will consecrate thy performance unto thee, that
|
|
thy performance may be for the welfare of thy soul.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33
|
|
Chapter 33
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:1
|
|
1 And now I, Nephi, cannot write all the things which were
|
|
taught among my people; neither am I mighty in writing, like unto
|
|
speaking; for when a man speaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost
|
|
the power of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto the hearts of the
|
|
children of men.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:2
|
|
2 But behold, there are many that harden their hearts against
|
|
the Holy Spirit, that it hath no place in them; wherefore, they
|
|
cast many things away which are written and esteem them as things
|
|
of naught.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:3
|
|
3 But I, Nephi, have written what I have written, and I esteem
|
|
it as of great worth, and especially unto my people. For I pray
|
|
continually for them by day, and mine eyes water my pillow by
|
|
night, because of them; and I cry unto my God in faith, and I
|
|
know that he will hear my cry.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:4
|
|
4 And I know that the Lord God will consecrate my prayers for
|
|
the gain of my people. And the words which I have written in
|
|
weakness will be made strong unto them; for it persuadeth them to
|
|
do good; it maketh known unto them of their fathers; and it
|
|
speaketh of Jesus, and persuadeth them to believe in him, and to
|
|
endure to the end, which is life eternal.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:5
|
|
5 And it speaketh harshly against sin, according to the
|
|
plainness of the truth; wherefore, no man will be angry at the
|
|
words which I have written save he shall be of the spirit of the
|
|
devil.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:6
|
|
6 I glory in plainness; I glory in truth; I glory in my Jesus,
|
|
for he hath redeemed my soul from hell.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:7
|
|
7 I have charity for my people, and great faith in Christ that I
|
|
shall meet many souls spotless at his judgment-seat.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:8
|
|
8 I have charity for the Jew--I say Jew, because I mean them
|
|
from whence I came.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:9
|
|
9 I also have charity for the Gentiles. But behold, for none of
|
|
these can I hope except they shall be reconciled unto Christ, and
|
|
enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which
|
|
leads to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day
|
|
of probation.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:10
|
|
10 And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all ye ends
|
|
of the earth, hearken unto these words and believe in Christ; and
|
|
if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ. And if ye
|
|
shall believe in Christ ye will believe in these words, for they
|
|
are the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they
|
|
teach all men that they should do good.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:11
|
|
11 And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye--for Christ
|
|
will show unto you, with power and great glory, that they are his
|
|
words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face
|
|
before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of
|
|
him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:12
|
|
12 And I pray the Father in the name of Christ that many of us,
|
|
if not all, may be saved in his kingdom at that great and last
|
|
day.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:13
|
|
13 And now, my beloved brethren, all those who are of the house
|
|
of Israel, and all ye ends of the earth, I speak unto you as the
|
|
voice of one crying from the dust: Farewell until that great day
|
|
shall come.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:14
|
|
14 And you that will not partake of the goodness of God, and
|
|
respect the words of the Jews, and also my words, and the words
|
|
which shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the Lamb of God,
|
|
behold, I bid you an everlasting farewell, for these words shall
|
|
condemn you at the last day.
|
|
|
|
2 Nephi 33:15
|
|
15 For what I seal on earth, shall be brought against you at the
|
|
judgment bar; for thus hath the Lord commanded me, and I must
|
|
obey. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Jacob
|
|
THE BOOK OF JACOB
|
|
THE BROTHER OF NEPHI
|
|
The words of his preaching unto his brethren. He confoundeth a
|
|
man who seeketh to overthrow the doctrine of Christ. A few words
|
|
concerning the history of the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:1
|
|
1 For behold, it came to pass that fifty and five years had
|
|
passed away from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; wherefore,
|
|
Nephi gave me, Jacob, a commandment concerning the small plates,
|
|
upon which these things are engraven.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:2
|
|
2 And he gave me, Jacob, a commandment that I should write upon
|
|
these plates a few of the things which I consider to be most
|
|
precious; that I should not touch, save it were lightly,
|
|
concerning the history of this people which are called the people
|
|
of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:3
|
|
3 For he said that the history of his people should be engraven
|
|
upon his other plates, and that I should preserve these plates
|
|
and hand them down unto my seed, from generation to generation.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:4
|
|
4 And if there were preaching which was sacred, or revelation
|
|
which was great, or prophesying, that I should engraven the heads
|
|
of them upon these plates, and touch upon them as much as it were
|
|
possible, for Christ's sake, and for the sake of our people.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:5
|
|
5 For because of faith and great anxiety, it truly had been made
|
|
manifest unto us concerning our people, what things should happen
|
|
unto them.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:6
|
|
6 And we also had many revelations, and the spirit of much
|
|
prophecy; wherefore, we knew of Christ and his kingdom, which
|
|
should come.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:7
|
|
7 Wherefore we labored diligently among our people, that we
|
|
might persuade them to come unto Christ, and partake of the
|
|
goodness of God, that they might enter into his rest, lest by any
|
|
means he should swear in his wrath they should not enter in, as
|
|
in the provocation in the days of temptation while the children
|
|
of Israel were in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:8
|
|
8 Wherefore, we would to God that we could persuade all men not
|
|
to rebel against God, to provoke him to anger, but that all men
|
|
would believe in Christ, and view his death, and suffer his cross
|
|
and bear the shame of the world; wherefore, I, Jacob, take it
|
|
upon me to fulfil the commandment of my brother Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:9
|
|
9 Now Nephi began to be old, and he saw that he must soon die;
|
|
wherefore, he anointed a man to be a king and a ruler over his
|
|
people now, according to the reigns of the kings.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:10
|
|
10 The people having loved Nephi exceedingly, he having been a
|
|
great protector for them, having wielded the sword of Laban in
|
|
their defence, and having labored in all his days for their
|
|
welfare--
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:11
|
|
11 Wherefore, the people were desirous to retain in remembrance
|
|
his name. And whoso should reign in his stead were called by the
|
|
people, second Nephi, third Nephi, and so forth, according to the
|
|
reigns of the kings; and thus they were called by the people, let
|
|
them be of whatever name they would.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that Nephi died.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:13
|
|
13 Now the people which were not Lamanites were Nephites;
|
|
nevertheless, they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites,
|
|
Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:14
|
|
14 But I, Jacob, shall not hereafter distinguish them by these
|
|
names, but I shall call them Lamanites that seek to destroy the
|
|
people of Nephi, and those who are friendly to Nephi I shall call
|
|
Nephites, or the people of Nephi, according to the reigns of the
|
|
kings.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:15
|
|
15 And now it came to pass that the people of Nephi, under the
|
|
reign of the second king, began to grow hard in their hearts, and
|
|
indulge themselves somewhat in wicked practices, such as like
|
|
unto David of old desiring many wives and concubines, and also
|
|
Solomon, his son.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:16
|
|
16 Yea, and they also began to search much gold and silver, and
|
|
began to be lifted up somewhat in pride.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:17
|
|
17 Wherefore I, Jacob, gave unto them these words as I taught
|
|
them in the temple, having first obtained mine errand from the
|
|
Lord.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:18
|
|
18 For I, Jacob, and my brother Joseph had been consecrated
|
|
priests and teachers of this people, by the hand of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 1:19
|
|
19 And we did magnify our office unto the Lord, taking upon us
|
|
the responsibility, answering the sins of the people upon our own
|
|
heads if we did not teach them the word of God with all
|
|
diligence; wherefore, by laboring with our might their blood
|
|
might not come upon our garments; otherwise their blood would
|
|
come upon our garments, and we would not be found spotless at the
|
|
last day.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:1
|
|
1 The words which Jacob, the brother of Nephi, spake unto the
|
|
people of Nephi, after the death of Nephi:
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:2
|
|
2 Now, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, according to the
|
|
responsibility which I am under to God, to magnify mine office
|
|
with soberness, and that I might rid my garments of your sins, I
|
|
come up into the temple this day that I might declare unto you
|
|
the word of God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:3
|
|
3 And ye yourselves know that I have hitherto been diligent in
|
|
the office of my calling; but I this day am weighed down with
|
|
much more desire and anxiety for the welfare of your souls than I
|
|
have hitherto been.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:4
|
|
4 For behold, as yet, ye have been obedient unto the word of the
|
|
Lord, which I have given unto you.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:5
|
|
5 But behold, hearken ye unto me, and know that by the help of
|
|
the all-powerful Creator of heaven and earth I can tell you
|
|
concerning your thoughts, how that ye are beginning to labor in
|
|
sin, which sin appeareth very abominable unto me, yea, and
|
|
abominable unto God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:6
|
|
6 Yea, it grieveth my soul and causeth me to shrink with shame
|
|
before the presence of my Maker, that I must testify unto you
|
|
concerning the wickedness of your hearts.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:7
|
|
7 And also it grieveth me that I must use so much boldness of
|
|
speech concerning you, before your wives and your children, many
|
|
of whose feelings are exceedingly tender and chaste and delicate
|
|
before God, which thing is pleasing unto God;
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:8
|
|
8 And it supposeth me that they have come up hither to hear the
|
|
pleasing word of God, yea, the word which healeth the wounded
|
|
soul.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:9
|
|
9 Wherefore, it burdeneth my soul that I should be constrained,
|
|
because of the strict commandment which I have received from God,
|
|
to admonish you according to your crimes, to enlarge the wounds
|
|
of those who are already wounded, instead of consoling and
|
|
healing their wounds; and those who have not been wounded,
|
|
instead of feasting upon the pleasing word of God have daggers
|
|
placed to pierce their souls and wound their delicate minds.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:10
|
|
10 But, notwithstanding the greatness of the task, I must do
|
|
according to the strict commands of God, and tell you concerning
|
|
your wickedness and abominations, in the presence of the pure in
|
|
heart, and the broken heart, and under the glance of the piercing
|
|
eye of the Almighty God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:11
|
|
11 Wherefore, I must tell you the truth according to the
|
|
plainness of the word of God. For behold, as I inquired of the
|
|
Lord, thus came the word unto me, saying: Jacob, get thou up
|
|
into the temple on the morrow, and declare the word which I shall
|
|
give thee unto this people.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:12
|
|
12 And now behold, my brethren, this is the word which I declare
|
|
unto you, that many of you have begun to search for gold, and for
|
|
silver, and for all manner of precious ores, in the which this
|
|
land, which is a land of promise unto you and to your seed, doth
|
|
abound most plentifully.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:13
|
|
13 And the hand of providence hath smiled upon you most
|
|
pleasingly, that you have obtained many riches; and because some
|
|
of you have obtained more abundantly than that of your brethren
|
|
ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff
|
|
necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel,
|
|
and persecute your brethren because ye suppose that ye are better
|
|
than they.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:14
|
|
14 And now, my brethren, do ye suppose that God justifieth you
|
|
in this thing? Behold, I say unto you, Nay. But he condemneth
|
|
you, and if ye persist in these things his judgments must
|
|
speedily come unto you.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:15
|
|
15 O that he would show you that he can pierce you, and with one
|
|
glance of his eye he can smite you to the dust!
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:16
|
|
16 O that he would rid you from this iniquity and abomination.
|
|
And, O that ye would listen unto the word of his commands, and
|
|
let not this pride of your hearts destroy your souls!
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:17
|
|
17 Think of your brethren like unto yourselves, and be familiar
|
|
with all and free with your substance, that they may be rich like
|
|
unto you.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:18
|
|
18 But before ye seek for riches, seek ye for the kingdom of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:19
|
|
19 And after ye have obtained a hope in Christ ye shall obtain
|
|
riches, if ye seek them; and ye will seek them for the intent to
|
|
do good--to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to
|
|
liberate the captive, and administer relief to the sick and the
|
|
afflicted.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:20
|
|
20 And now, my brethren, I have spoken unto you concerning
|
|
pride; and those of you which have afflicted your neighbor, and
|
|
persecuted him because ye were proud in your hearts, of the
|
|
things which God hath given you, what say ye of it?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:21
|
|
21 Do ye not suppose that such things are abominable unto him
|
|
who created all flesh? And the one being is as precious in his
|
|
sight as the other. And all flesh is of the dust; and for the
|
|
selfsame end hath he created them, that they should keep his
|
|
commandments and glorify him forever.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:22
|
|
22 And now I make an end of speaking unto you concerning this
|
|
pride. And were it not that I must speak unto you concerning a
|
|
grosser crime, my heart would rejoice exceedingly because of you.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:23
|
|
23 But the word of God burdens me because of your grosser
|
|
crimes. For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people begin to
|
|
wax in iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they
|
|
seek to excuse themselves in committing whoredoms, because of the
|
|
things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:24
|
|
24 Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and
|
|
concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:25
|
|
25 Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth
|
|
out of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I
|
|
might raise up unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the
|
|
loins of Joseph.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:26
|
|
26 Wherefore, I the Lord God will not suffer that this people
|
|
shall do like unto them of old.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:27
|
|
27 Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word of
|
|
the Lord: For there shall not any man among you have save it be
|
|
one wife; and concubines he shall have none;
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:28
|
|
28 For I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women. And
|
|
whoredoms are an abomination before me; thus saith the Lord of
|
|
Hosts.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:29
|
|
29 Wherefore, this people shall keep my commandments, saith the
|
|
Lord of Hosts, or cursed be the land for their sakes.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:30
|
|
30 For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto
|
|
me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto
|
|
these things.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:31
|
|
31 For behold, I, the Lord, have seen the sorrow, and heard the
|
|
mourning of the daughters of my people in the land of Jerusalem,
|
|
yea, and in all the lands of my people, because of the wickedness
|
|
and abominations of their husbands.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:32
|
|
32 And I will not suffer, saith the Lord of Hosts, that the
|
|
cries of the fair daughters of this people, which I have led out
|
|
of the land of Jerusalem, shall come up unto me against the men
|
|
of my people, saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:33
|
|
33 For they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my
|
|
people because of their tenderness, save I shall visit them with
|
|
a sore curse, even unto destruction; for they shall not commit
|
|
whoredoms, like unto them of old, saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:34
|
|
34 And now behold, my brethren, ye know that these commandments
|
|
were given to our father, Lehi; wherefore, ye have known them
|
|
before; and ye have come unto great condemnation; for ye have
|
|
done these things which ye ought not to have done.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 2:35
|
|
35 Behold, ye have done greater iniquities than the Lamanites,
|
|
our brethren. Ye have broken the hearts of your tender wives,
|
|
and lost the confidence of your children, because of your bad
|
|
examples before them; and the sobbings of their hearts ascend up
|
|
to God against you. And because of the strictness of the word of
|
|
God, which cometh down against you, many hearts died, pierced
|
|
with deep wounds.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:1
|
|
1 But behold, I, Jacob, would speak unto you that are pure in
|
|
heart. Look unto God with firmness of mind, and pray unto him
|
|
with exceeding faith, and he will console you in your
|
|
afflictions, and he will plead your cause, and send down justice
|
|
upon those who seek your destruction.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:2
|
|
2 O all ye that are pure in heart, lift up your heads and
|
|
receive the pleasing word of God, and feast upon his love; for ye
|
|
may, if your minds are firm, forever.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:3
|
|
3 But, wo, wo, unto you that are not pure in heart, that are
|
|
filthy this day before God; for except ye repent the land is
|
|
cursed for your sakes; and the Lamanites, which are not filthy
|
|
like unto you, nevertheless they are cursed with a sore cursing,
|
|
shall scourge you even unto destruction.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:4
|
|
4 And the time speedily cometh, that except ye repent they shall
|
|
possess the land of your inheritance, and the Lord God will lead
|
|
away the righteous out from among you.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:5
|
|
5 Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate because of
|
|
their filthiness and the cursing which hath come upon their
|
|
skins, are more righteous than you; for they have not forgotten
|
|
the commandment of the Lord, which was given unto our
|
|
father--that they should have save it were one wife, and
|
|
concubines they should have none, and there should not be
|
|
whoredoms committed among them.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:6
|
|
6 And now, this commandment they observe to keep; wherefore,
|
|
because of this observance, in keeping this commandment, the Lord
|
|
God will not destroy them, but will be merciful unto them; and
|
|
one day they shall become a blessed people.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:7
|
|
7 Behold, their husbands love their wives, and their wives love
|
|
their husbands; and their husbands and their wives love their
|
|
children; and their unbelief and their hatred towards you is
|
|
because of the iniquity of their fathers; wherefore, how much
|
|
better are you than they, in the sight of your great Creator?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:8
|
|
8 O my brethren, I fear that unless ye shall repent of your sins
|
|
that their skins will be whiter than yours, when ye shall be
|
|
brought with them before the throne of God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:9
|
|
9 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, which is the word of
|
|
God, that ye revile no more against them because of the darkness
|
|
of their skins; neither shall ye revile against them because of
|
|
their filthiness; but ye shall remember your own filthiness, and
|
|
remember that their filthiness came because of their fathers.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:10
|
|
10 Wherefore, ye shall remember your children, how that ye have
|
|
grieved their hearts because of the example that ye have set
|
|
before them; and also, remember that ye may, because of your
|
|
filthiness, bring your children unto destruction, and their sins
|
|
be heaped upon your heads at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:11
|
|
11 O my brethren, hearken unto my words; arouse the faculties of
|
|
your souls; shake yourselves that ye may awake from the slumber
|
|
of death; and loose yourselves from the pains of hell that ye may
|
|
not become angels to the devil, to be cast into that lake of fire
|
|
and brimstone which is the second death.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:12
|
|
12 And now I, Jacob, spake many more things unto the people of
|
|
Nephi, warning them against fornication and lasciviousness, and
|
|
every kind of sin, telling them the awful consequences of them.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:13
|
|
13 And a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, which
|
|
now began to be numerous, cannot be written upon these plates;
|
|
but many of their proceedings are written upon the larger plates,
|
|
and their wars, and their contentions, and the reigns of their
|
|
kings.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 3:14
|
|
14 These plates are called the plates of Jacob, and they were
|
|
made by the hand of Nephi. And I make an end of speaking these
|
|
words.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:1
|
|
1 Now behold, it came to pass that I, Jacob, having ministered
|
|
much unto my people in word, (and I cannot write but a little of
|
|
my words, because of the difficulty of engraving our words upon
|
|
plates) and we know that the things which we write upon plates
|
|
must remain;
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:2
|
|
2 But whatsoever things we write upon anything save it be upon
|
|
plates must perish and vanish away; but we can write a few words
|
|
upon plates, which will give our children, and also our beloved
|
|
brethren, a small degree of knowledge concerning us, or
|
|
concerning their fathers--
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:3
|
|
3 Now in this thing we do rejoice; and we labor diligently to
|
|
engraven these words upon plates, hoping that our beloved
|
|
brethren and our children will receive them with thankful hearts,
|
|
and look upon them that they may learn with joy and not with
|
|
sorrow, neither with contempt, concerning their first parents.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:4
|
|
4 For, for this intent have we written these things, that they
|
|
may know that we knew of Christ, and we had a hope of his glory
|
|
many hundred years before his coming; and not only we ourselves
|
|
had a hope of his glory, but also all the holy prophets which
|
|
were before us.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:5
|
|
5 Behold, they believed in Christ and worshiped the Father in
|
|
his name, and also we worship the Father in his name. And for
|
|
this intent we keep the law of Moses, it pointing our souls to
|
|
him; and for this cause it is sanctified unto us for
|
|
righteousness, even as it was accounted unto Abraham in the
|
|
wilderness to be obedient unto the commands of God in offering up
|
|
his son Isaac, which is a similitude of God and his Only Begotten
|
|
Son.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:6
|
|
6 Wherefore, we search the prophets, and we have many
|
|
revelations and the spirit of prophecy; and having all these
|
|
witnesses we obtain a hope, and our faith becometh unshaken,
|
|
insomuch that we truly can command in the name of Jesus and the
|
|
very trees obey us, or the mountains, or the waves of the sea.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:7
|
|
7 Nevertheless, the Lord God showeth us our weakness that we may
|
|
know that it is by his grace, and his great condescensions unto
|
|
the children of men, that we have power to do these things.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:8
|
|
8 Behold, great and marvelous are the works of the Lord. How
|
|
unsearchable are the depths of the mysteries of him; and it is
|
|
impossible that man should find out all his ways. And no man
|
|
knoweth of his ways save it be revealed unto him; wherefore,
|
|
brethren, despise not the revelations of God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:9
|
|
9 For behold, by the power of his word man came upon the face of
|
|
the earth, which earth was created by the power of his word.
|
|
Wherefore, if God being able to speak and the world was, and to
|
|
speak and man was created, O then, why not able to command the
|
|
earth, or the workmanship of his hands upon the face of it,
|
|
according to his will and pleasure?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:10
|
|
10 Wherefore, brethren, seek not to counsel the Lord, but to
|
|
take counsel from his hand. For behold, ye yourselves know that
|
|
he counseleth in wisdom, and in justice, and in great mercy, over
|
|
all his works.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:11
|
|
11 Wherefore, beloved brethren, be reconciled unto him through
|
|
the atonement of Christ, his Only Begotten Son, and ye may obtain
|
|
a resurrection, according to the power of the resurrection which
|
|
is in Christ, and be presented as the first-fruits of Christ unto
|
|
God, having faith, and obtained a good hope of glory in him
|
|
before he manifesteth himself in the flesh.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:12
|
|
12 And now, beloved, marvel not that I tell you these things;
|
|
for why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a
|
|
perfect knowledge of him, as to attain to the knowledge of a
|
|
resurrection and the world to come?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:13
|
|
13 Behold, my brethren, he that prophesieth, let him prophesy to
|
|
the understanding of men; for the Spirit speaketh the truth and
|
|
lieth not. Wherefore, it speaketh of things as they really are,
|
|
and of things as they really will be; wherefore, these things are
|
|
manifested unto us plainly, for the salvation of our souls. But
|
|
behold, we are not witnesses alone in these things; for God also
|
|
spake them unto prophets of old.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:14
|
|
14 But behold, the Jews were a stiffnecked people; and they
|
|
despised the words of plainness, and killed the prophets, and
|
|
sought for things that they could not understand. Wherefore,
|
|
because of their blindness, which blindness came by looking
|
|
beyond the mark, they must needs fall; for God hath taken away
|
|
his plainness from them, and delivered unto them many things
|
|
which they cannot understand, because they desired it. And
|
|
because they desired it God hath done it, that they may stumble.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:15
|
|
15 And now I, Jacob, am led on by the Spirit unto prophesying;
|
|
for I perceive by the workings of the Spirit which is in me, that
|
|
by the stumbling of the Jews they will reject the stone upon
|
|
which they might build and have safe foundation.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:16
|
|
16 But behold, according to the scriptures, this stone shall
|
|
become the great, and the last, and the only sure foundation,
|
|
upon which the Jews can build.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:17
|
|
17 And now, my beloved, how is it possible that these, after
|
|
having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that
|
|
it may become the head of their corner?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 4:18
|
|
18 Behold, my beloved brethren, I will unfold this mystery unto
|
|
you; if I do not, by any means, get shaken from my firmness in
|
|
the Spirit, and stumble because of my over anxiety for you.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:1
|
|
1 Behold, my brethren, do ye not remember to have read the words
|
|
of the prophet Zenos, which he spake unto the house of Israel,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:2
|
|
2 Hearken, O ye house of Israel, and hear the words of me, a
|
|
prophet of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:3
|
|
3 For behold, thus saith the Lord, I will liken thee, O house of
|
|
Israel, like unto a tame olive-tree, which a man took and
|
|
nourished in his vineyard; and it grew, and waxed old, and began
|
|
to decay.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard went
|
|
forth, and he saw that his olive-tree began to decay; and he
|
|
said: I will prune it, and dig about it, and nourish it, that
|
|
perhaps it may shoot forth young and tender branches, and it
|
|
perish not.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that he pruned it, and digged about it,
|
|
and nourished it according to his word.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that after many days it began to put forth
|
|
somewhat a little, young and tender branches; but behold, the
|
|
main top thereof began to perish.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard saw it,
|
|
and he said unto his servant: It grieveth me that I should lose
|
|
this tree; wherefore, go and pluck the branches from a wild
|
|
olive-tree, and bring them hither unto me; and we will pluck off
|
|
those main branches which are beginning to wither away, and we
|
|
will cast them into the fire that they may be burned.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:8
|
|
8 And behold, saith the Lord of the vineyard, I take away many
|
|
of these young and tender branches, and I will graft them
|
|
whithersoever I will; and it mattereth not that if it so be that
|
|
the root of this tree will perish, I may preserve the fruit
|
|
thereof unto myself; wherefore, I will take these young and
|
|
tender branches, and I will graft them whithersoever I will.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:9
|
|
9 Take thou the branches of the wild olive-tree, and graft them
|
|
in, in the stead thereof; and these which I have plucked off I
|
|
will cast into the fire and burn them, that they may not cumber
|
|
the ground of my vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the servant of the Lord of the
|
|
vineyard did according to the word of the Lord of the vineyard,
|
|
and grafted in the branches of the wild olive-tree.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:11
|
|
11 And the Lord of the vineyard caused that it should be digged
|
|
about, and pruned, and nourished, saying unto his servant: It
|
|
grieveth me that I should lose this tree; wherefore, that perhaps
|
|
I might preserve the roots thereof that they perish not, that I
|
|
might preserve them unto myself, I have done this thing.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:12
|
|
12 Wherefore, go thy way; watch the tree, and nourish it,
|
|
according to my words.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:13
|
|
13 And these will I place in the nethermost part of my vineyard,
|
|
whithersoever I will, it mattereth not unto thee; and I do it
|
|
that I may preserve unto myself the natural branches of the tree;
|
|
and also, that I may lay up fruit thereof against the season,
|
|
unto myself; for it grieveth me that I should lose this tree and
|
|
the fruit thereof.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard went his
|
|
way, and hid the natural branches of the tame olive-tree in the
|
|
nethermost parts of the vineyard, some in one and some in
|
|
another, according to his will and pleasure.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that a long time passed away, and the
|
|
Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Come, let us go down
|
|
into the vineyard, that we may labor in the vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard, and also
|
|
the servant, went down into the vineyard to labor. And it came
|
|
to pass that the servant said unto his master: Behold, look here;
|
|
behold the tree.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard looked and
|
|
beheld the tree in the which the wild olive branches had been
|
|
grafted; and it had sprung forth and begun to bear fruit. And he
|
|
beheld that it was good; and the fruit thereof was like unto the
|
|
natural fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:18
|
|
18 And he said unto the servant: Behold, the branches of the
|
|
wild tree have taken hold of the moisture of the root thereof,
|
|
that the root thereof hath brought forth much strength; and
|
|
because of the much strength of the root thereof the wild
|
|
branches have brought forth tame fruit. Now, if we had not
|
|
grafted in these branches, the tree thereof would have perished.
|
|
And now, behold, I shall lay up much fruit, which the tree
|
|
thereof hath brought forth; and the fruit thereof I shall lay up
|
|
against the season, unto mine own self.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto
|
|
the servant: Come, let us go to the nethermost part of the
|
|
vineyard, and behold if the natural branches of the tree have not
|
|
brought forth much fruit also, that I may lay up of the fruit
|
|
thereof against the season, unto mine own self.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that they went forth whither the master
|
|
had hid the natural branches of the tree, and he said unto the
|
|
servant: Behold these; and he beheld the first that it had
|
|
brought forth much fruit; and he beheld also that it was good.
|
|
And he said unto the servant: Take of the fruit thereof, and lay
|
|
it up against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own
|
|
self; for behold, said he, this long time have I nourished it,
|
|
and it hath brought forth much fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master:
|
|
How comest thou hither to plant this tree, or this branch of the
|
|
tree? For behold, it was the poorest spot in all the land of thy
|
|
vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:22
|
|
22 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto him: Counsel me not; I
|
|
knew that it was a poor spot of ground; wherefore, I said unto
|
|
thee, I have nourished it this long time, and thou beholdest that
|
|
it hath brought forth much fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto
|
|
his servant: Look hither; behold I have planted another branch of
|
|
the tree also; and thou knowest that this spot of ground was
|
|
poorer than the first. But, behold the tree. I have nourished
|
|
it this long time, and it hath brought forth much fruit;
|
|
therefore, gather it, and lay it up against the season, that I
|
|
may preserve it unto mine own self.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said again
|
|
unto his servant: Look hither, and behold another branch also,
|
|
which I have planted; behold that I have nourished it also, and
|
|
it hath brought forth fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:25
|
|
25 And he said unto the servant: Look hither and behold the
|
|
last. Behold, this have I planted in a good spot of ground; and
|
|
I have nourished it this long time, and only a part of the tree
|
|
hath brought forth tame fruit, and the other part of the tree
|
|
hath brought forth wild fruit; behold, I have nourished this tree
|
|
like unto the others.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto
|
|
the servant: Pluck off the branches that have not brought forth
|
|
good fruit, and cast them into the fire.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:27
|
|
27 But behold, the servant said unto him: Let us prune it, and
|
|
dig about it, and nourish it a little longer, that perhaps it may
|
|
bring forth good fruit unto thee, that thou canst lay it up
|
|
against the season.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the
|
|
servant of the Lord of the vineyard did nourish all the fruit of
|
|
the vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that a long time had passed away, and the
|
|
Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Come, let us go down
|
|
into the vineyard, that we may labor again in the vineyard. For
|
|
behold, the time draweth near, and the end soon cometh;
|
|
wherefore, I must lay up fruit against the season, unto mine own
|
|
self.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the
|
|
servant went down into the vineyard; and they came to the tree
|
|
whose natural branches had been broken off, and the wild branches
|
|
had been grafted in; and behold all sorts of fruit did cumber the
|
|
tree.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard did taste
|
|
of the fruit, every sort according to its number. And the Lord
|
|
of the vineyard said: Behold, this long time have we nourished
|
|
this tree, and I have laid up unto myself against the season much
|
|
fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:32
|
|
32 But behold, this time it hath brought forth much fruit, and
|
|
there is none of it which is good. And behold, there are all
|
|
kinds of bad fruit; and it profiteth me nothing, notwithstanding
|
|
all our labor; and now it grieveth me that I should lose this
|
|
tree.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:33
|
|
33 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: What
|
|
shall we do unto the tree, that I may preserve again good fruit
|
|
thereof unto mine own self?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:34
|
|
34 And the servant said unto his master: Behold, because thou
|
|
didst graft in the branches of the wild olive-tree they have
|
|
nourished the roots, that they are alive and they have not
|
|
perished; wherefore thou beholdest that they are yet good.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto
|
|
his servant: The tree profiteth me nothing, and the roots thereof
|
|
profit me nothing so long as it shall bring forth evil fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:36
|
|
36 Nevertheless, I know that the roots are good, and for mine
|
|
own purpose I have preserved them; and because of their much
|
|
strength they have hitherto brought forth, from the wild
|
|
branches, good fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:37
|
|
37 But behold, the wild branches have grown and have overrun the
|
|
roots thereof; and because that the wild branches have overcome
|
|
the roots thereof it hath brought forth much evil fruit; and
|
|
because that it hath brought forth so much evil fruit thou
|
|
beholdest that it beginneth to perish; and it will soon become
|
|
ripened, that it may be cast into the fire, except we should do
|
|
something for it to preserve it.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto
|
|
his servant: Let us go down into the nethermost parts of the
|
|
vineyard, and behold if the natural branches have also brought
|
|
forth evil fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:39
|
|
39 And it came to pass that they went down into the nethermost
|
|
parts of the vineyard. And it came to pass that they beheld that
|
|
the fruit of the natural branches had become corrupt also; yea,
|
|
the first and the second and also the last; and they had all
|
|
become corrupt.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:40
|
|
40 And the wild fruit of the last had overcome that part of the
|
|
tree which brought forth good fruit, even that the branch had
|
|
withered away and died.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:41
|
|
41 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard wept, and
|
|
said unto the servant: What could I have done more for my
|
|
vineyard?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:42
|
|
42 Behold, I knew that all the fruit of the vineyard, save it
|
|
were these, had become corrupted. And now these which have once
|
|
brought forth good fruit have also become corrupted; and now all
|
|
the trees of my vineyard are good for nothing save it be to be
|
|
hewn down and cast into the fire.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:43
|
|
43 And behold this last, whose branch hath withered away, I did
|
|
plant in a good spot of ground; yea, even that which was choice
|
|
unto me above all other parts of the land of my vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:44
|
|
44 And thou beheldest that I also cut down that which cumbered
|
|
this spot of ground, that I might plant this tree in the stead
|
|
thereof.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:45
|
|
45 And thou beheldest that a part thereof brought forth good
|
|
fruit, and a part thereof brought forth wild fruit; and because I
|
|
plucked not the branches thereof and cast them into the fire,
|
|
behold, they have overcome the good branch that it hath withered
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:46
|
|
46 And now, behold, notwithstanding all the care which we have
|
|
taken of my vineyard, the trees thereof have become corrupted,
|
|
that they bring forth no good fruit; and these I had hoped to
|
|
preserve, to have laid up fruit thereof against the season, unto
|
|
mine own self. But, behold, they have become like unto the wild
|
|
olive-tree, and they are of no worth but to be hewn down and cast
|
|
into the fire; and it grieveth me that I should lose them.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:47
|
|
47 But what could I have done more in my vineyard? Have I
|
|
slackened mine hand, that I have not nourished it, Nay, I have
|
|
nourished it, and I have digged about it, and I have pruned it,
|
|
and I have dunged it; and I have stretched forth mine hand almost
|
|
all the day long, and the end draweth nigh. And it grieveth me
|
|
that I should hew down all the trees of my vineyard, and cast
|
|
them into the fire that they should be burned. Who is it that
|
|
has corrupted my vineyard?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:48
|
|
48 And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: Is
|
|
it not the loftiness of thy vineyard--have not the branches
|
|
thereof overcome the roots which are good? And because the
|
|
branches have overcome the roots thereof, behold they grew faster
|
|
than the strength of the roots, taking strength unto themselves.
|
|
Behold, I say, is not this the cause that the trees of thy
|
|
vineyard have become corrupted?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:49
|
|
49 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto
|
|
the servant: Let us go to and hew down the trees of the vineyard
|
|
and cast them into the fire, that they shall not cumber the
|
|
ground of my vineyard, for I have done all. What could I have
|
|
done more for my vineyard?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:50
|
|
50 But, behold, the servant said unto the Lord of the vineyard:
|
|
Spare it a little longer.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:51
|
|
51 And the Lord said: Yea, I will spare it a little longer, for
|
|
it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:52
|
|
52 Wherefore, let us take of the branches of these which I have
|
|
planted in the nethermost parts of my vineyard, and let us graft
|
|
them into the tree from whence they came; and let us pluck from
|
|
the tree those branches whose fruit is most bitter, and graft in
|
|
the natural branches of the tree in the stead thereof.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:53
|
|
53 And this will I do that the tree may not perish, that,
|
|
perhaps, I may preserve unto myself the roots thereof for mine
|
|
own purpose.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:54
|
|
54 And, behold, the roots of the natural branches of the tree
|
|
which I planted whithersoever I would are yet alive; wherefore,
|
|
that I may preserve them also for mine own purpose, I will take
|
|
of the branches of this tree, and I will graft them in unto them.
|
|
|
|
Yea, I will graft in unto them the branches of their mother tree,
|
|
that I may preserve the roots also unto mine own self, that when
|
|
they shall be sufficiently strong perhaps they may bring forth
|
|
good fruit unto me, and I may yet have glory in the fruit of my
|
|
vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:55
|
|
55 And it came to pass that they took from the natural tree
|
|
which had become wild, and grafted in unto the natural trees,
|
|
which also had become wild.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:56
|
|
56 And they also took of the natural trees which had become
|
|
wild, and grafted into their mother tree.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:57
|
|
57 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Pluck not
|
|
the wild branches from the trees, save it be those which are most
|
|
bitter; and in them ye shall graft according to that which I have
|
|
said.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:58
|
|
58 And we will nourish again the trees of the vineyard, and we
|
|
will trim up the branches thereof; and we will pluck from the
|
|
trees those branches which are ripened, that must perish, and
|
|
cast them into the fire.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:59
|
|
59 And this I do that, perhaps, the roots thereof may take
|
|
strength because of their goodness; and because of the change of
|
|
the branches, that the good may overcome the evil.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:60
|
|
60 And because that I have preserved the natural branches and
|
|
the roots thereof, and that I have grafted in the natural
|
|
branches again into their mother tree, and have preserved the
|
|
roots of their mother tree, that, perhaps, the trees of my
|
|
vineyard may bring forth again good fruit; and that I may have
|
|
joy again in the fruit of my vineyard, and, perhaps, that I may
|
|
rejoice exceedingly that I have preserved the roots and the
|
|
branches of the first fruit--
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:61
|
|
61 Wherefore, go to, and call servants, that we may labor
|
|
diligently with our might in the vineyard, that we may prepare
|
|
the way, that I may bring forth again the natural fruit, which
|
|
natural fruit is good and the most precious above all other
|
|
fruit.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:62
|
|
62 Wherefore, let us go to and labor with our might this last
|
|
time, for behold the end draweth nigh, and this is for the last
|
|
time that I shall prune my vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:63
|
|
63 Graft in the branches; begin at the last that they may be
|
|
first, and that the first may be last, and dig about the trees,
|
|
both old and young, the first and the last; and the last and the
|
|
first, that all may be nourished once again for the last time.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:64
|
|
64 Wherefore, dig about them, and prune them, and dung them once
|
|
more, for the last time, for the end draweth nigh. And if it be
|
|
so that these last grafts shall grow, and bring forth the natural
|
|
fruit, then shall ye prepare the way for them, that they may
|
|
grow.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:65
|
|
65 And as they begin to grow ye shall clear away the branches
|
|
which bring forth bitter fruit, according to the strength of the
|
|
good and the size thereof; and ye shall not clear away the bad
|
|
thereof all at once, lest the roots thereof should be too strong
|
|
for the graft, and the graft thereof shall perish, and I lose the
|
|
trees of my vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:66
|
|
66 For it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my
|
|
vineyard; wherefore ye shall clear away the bad according as the
|
|
good shall grow, that the root and the top may be equal in
|
|
strength, until the good shall overcome the bad, and the bad be
|
|
hewn down and cast into the fire, that they cumber not the ground
|
|
of my vineyard; and thus will I sweep away the bad out of my
|
|
vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:67
|
|
67 And the branches of the natural tree will I graft in again
|
|
into the natural tree;
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:68
|
|
68 And the branches of the natural tree will I graft into the
|
|
natural branches of the tree; and thus will I bring them together
|
|
again, that they shall bring forth the natural fruit, and they
|
|
shall be one.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:69
|
|
69 And the bad shall be cast away, yea, even out of all the land
|
|
of my vineyard; for behold, only this once will I prune my
|
|
vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:70
|
|
70 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard sent his
|
|
servant; and the servant went and did as the Lord had commanded
|
|
him, and brought other servants; and they were few.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:71
|
|
71 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto them: Go to, and labor
|
|
in the vineyard, with your might. For behold, this is the last
|
|
time that I shall nourish my vineyard; for the end is nigh at
|
|
hand, and the season speedily cometh; and if ye labor with your
|
|
might with me ye shall have joy in the fruit which I shall lay up
|
|
unto myself against the time which will soon come.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:72
|
|
72 And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor with
|
|
their mights; and the Lord of the vineyard labored also with
|
|
them; and they did obey the commandments of the Lord of the
|
|
vineyard in all things.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:73
|
|
73 And there began to be the natural fruit again in the
|
|
vineyard; and the natural branches began to grow and thrive
|
|
exceedingly; and the wild branches began to be plucked off and to
|
|
be cast away; and they did keep the root and the top thereof
|
|
equal, according to the strength thereof.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:74
|
|
74 And thus they labored, with all diligence, according to the
|
|
commandments of the Lord of the vineyard, even until the bad had
|
|
been cast away out of the vineyard, and the Lord had preserved
|
|
unto himself that the trees had become again the natural fruit;
|
|
and they became like unto one body; and the fruits were equal;
|
|
and the Lord of the vineyard had preserved unto himself the
|
|
natural fruit, which was most precious unto him from the
|
|
beginning.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:75
|
|
75 And it came to pass that when the Lord of the vineyard saw
|
|
that his fruit was good, and that his vineyard was no more
|
|
corrupt, he called up his servants, and said unto them: Behold,
|
|
for this last time have we nourished my vineyard; and thou
|
|
beholdest that I have done according to my will; and I have
|
|
preserved the natural fruit, that it is good, even like as it was
|
|
in the beginning. And blessed art thou; for because ye have been
|
|
diligent in laboring with me in my vineyard, and have kept my
|
|
commandments, and have brought unto me again the natural fruit,
|
|
that my vineyard is no more corrupted, and the bad is cast away,
|
|
behold ye shall have joy with me because of the fruit of my
|
|
vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:76
|
|
76 For behold, for a long time will I lay up of the fruit of my
|
|
vineyard unto mine own self against the season, which speedily
|
|
cometh; and for the last time have I nourished my vineyard, and
|
|
pruned it, and dug about it, and dunged it; wherefore I will lay
|
|
up unto mine own self of the fruit, for a long time, according to
|
|
that which I have spoken.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 5:77
|
|
77 And when the time cometh that evil fruit shall again come
|
|
into my vineyard, then will I cause the good and the bad to be
|
|
gathered; and the good will I preserve unto myself, and the bad
|
|
will I cast away into its own place. And then cometh the season
|
|
and the end; and my vineyard will I cause to be burned with fire.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:1
|
|
1 And now, behold, my brethren, as I said unto you that I would
|
|
prophesy, behold, this is my prophecy--that the things which this
|
|
prophet Zenos spake, concerning the house of Israel, in the which
|
|
he likened them unto a tame olive-tree, must surely come to pass.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:2
|
|
2 And the day that he shall set his hand again the second time
|
|
to recover his people, is the day, yea, even the last time, that
|
|
the servants of the Lord shall go forth in his power, to nourish
|
|
and prune his vineyard; and after that the end soon cometh.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:3
|
|
3 And how blessed are they who have labored diligently in his
|
|
vineyard; and how cursed are they who shall be cast out into
|
|
their own place! And the world shall be burned with fire.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:4
|
|
4 And how merciful is our God unto us, for he remembereth the
|
|
house of Israel, both roots and branches; and he stretches forth
|
|
his hands unto them all the day long; and they are a stiffnecked
|
|
and a gainsaying people; but as many as will not harden their
|
|
hearts shall be saved in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:5
|
|
5 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I beseech of you in words of
|
|
soberness that ye would repent, and come with full purpose of
|
|
heart, and cleave unto God as he cleaveth unto you. And while
|
|
his arm of mercy is extended towards you in the light of the day,
|
|
harden not your hearts.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:6
|
|
6 Yea, today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts;
|
|
for why will ye die?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:7
|
|
7 For behold, after ye have been nourished by the good word of
|
|
God all the day long, will ye bring forth evil fruit, that ye
|
|
must be hewn down and cast into the fire?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:8
|
|
8 Behold, will ye reject these words? Will ye reject the words
|
|
of the prophets; and will ye reject all the words which have been
|
|
spoken concerning Christ, after so many have spoken concerning
|
|
him; and deny the good word of Christ, and the power of God, and
|
|
the gift of the Holy Ghost, and quench the Holy Spirit, and make
|
|
a mock of the great plan of redemption, which hath been laid for
|
|
you?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:9
|
|
9 Know ye not that if ye will do these things, that the power of
|
|
the redemption and the resurrection, which is in Christ, will
|
|
bring you to stand with shame and awful guilt before the bar of
|
|
God?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:10
|
|
10 And according to the power of justice, for justice cannot be
|
|
denied, ye must go away into that lake of fire and brimstone,
|
|
whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up
|
|
forever and ever, which lake of fire and brimstone is endless
|
|
torment.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:11
|
|
11 O then, my beloved brethren, repent ye, and enter in at the
|
|
strait gate, and continue in the way which is narrow, until ye
|
|
shall obtain eternal life.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:12
|
|
12 O be wise; what can I say more?
|
|
|
|
Jacob 6:13
|
|
13 Finally, I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before
|
|
the pleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with awful
|
|
dread and fear. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass after some years had passed away,
|
|
there came a man among the people of Nephi, whose name was
|
|
Sherem.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that he began to preach among the people,
|
|
and to declare unto them that there should be no Christ. And he
|
|
preached many things which were flattering unto the people; and
|
|
this he did that he might overthrow the doctrine of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:3
|
|
3 And he labored diligently that he might lead away the hearts
|
|
of the people, insomuch that he did lead away many hearts; and he
|
|
knowing that I, Jacob, had faith in Christ who should come, he
|
|
sought much opportunity that he might come unto me.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:4
|
|
4 And he was learned, that he had a perfect knowledge of the
|
|
language of the people; wherefore, he could use much flattery,
|
|
and much power of speech, according to the power of the devil.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:5
|
|
5 And he had hope to shake me from the faith, notwithstanding
|
|
the many revelations and the many things which I had seen
|
|
concerning these things; for I truly had seen angels, and they
|
|
had ministered unto me. And also, I had heard the voice of the
|
|
Lord speaking unto me in very word, from time to time; wherefore,
|
|
I could not be shaken.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that he came unto me, and on this wise did
|
|
he speak unto me, saying: Brother Jacob, I have sought much
|
|
opportunity that I might speak unto you; for I have heard and
|
|
also know that thou goest about much, preaching that which ye
|
|
call the gospel, or the doctrine of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:7
|
|
7 And ye have led away much of this people that they pervert the
|
|
right way of God, and keep not the law of Moses which is the
|
|
right way; and convert the law of Moses into the worship of a
|
|
being which ye say shall come many hundred years hence. And now
|
|
behold, I, Sherem, declare unto you that this is blasphemy; for
|
|
no man knoweth of such things; for he cannot tell of things to
|
|
come. And after this manner did Sherem contend against me.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:8
|
|
8 But behold, the Lord God poured in his Spirit into my soul,
|
|
insomuch that I did confound him in all his words.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:9
|
|
9 And I said unto him: Deniest thou the Christ who shall come?
|
|
And he said: If there should be a Christ, I would not deny him;
|
|
but I know that there is no Christ, neither has been, nor ever
|
|
will be.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:10
|
|
10 And I said unto him: Believest thou the scriptures? And he
|
|
said, Yea.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:11
|
|
11 And I said unto him: Then ye do not understand them; for they
|
|
truly testify of Christ. Behold, I say unto you that none of the
|
|
prophets have written, nor prophesied, save they have spoken
|
|
concerning this Christ.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:12
|
|
12 And this is not all--it has been made manifest unto me, for I
|
|
have heard and seen; and it also has been made manifest unto me
|
|
by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, I know if there should
|
|
be no atonement made all mankind must be lost.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Show me a sign by
|
|
this power of the Holy Ghost, in the which ye know so much.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:14
|
|
14 And I said unto him: What am I that I should tempt God to
|
|
show unto thee a sign in the thing which thou knowest to be true?
|
|
|
|
Yet thou wilt deny it, because thou art of the devil.
|
|
Nevertheless, not my will be done; but if God shall smite thee,
|
|
let that be a sign unto thee that he has power, both in heaven
|
|
and in earth; and also, that Christ shall come. And thy will, O
|
|
Lord, be done, and not mine.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that when I, Jacob, had spoken these
|
|
words, the power of the Lord came upon him, insomuch that he fell
|
|
to the earth. And it came to pass that he was nourished for the
|
|
space of many days.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that he said unto the people: Gather
|
|
together on the morrow, for I shall die; wherefore, I desire to
|
|
speak unto the people before I shall die.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that on the morrow the multitude were
|
|
gathered together; and he spake plainly unto them and denied the
|
|
things which he had taught them, and confessed the Christ, and
|
|
the power of the Holy Ghost, and the ministering of angels.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:18
|
|
18 And he spake plainly unto them, that he had been deceived by
|
|
the power of the devil. And he spake of hell, and of eternity,
|
|
and of eternal punishment.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:19
|
|
19 And he said: I fear lest I have committed the unpardonable
|
|
sin, for I have lied unto God; for I denied the Christ, and said
|
|
that I believed the scriptures; and they truly testify of him.
|
|
And because I have thus lied unto God I greatly fear lest my case
|
|
shall be awful; but I confess unto God.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that when he had said these words he
|
|
could say no more, and he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:21
|
|
21 And when the multitude had witnessed that he spake these
|
|
things as he was about to give up the ghost, they were astonished
|
|
exceedingly; insomuch that the power of God came down upon them,
|
|
and they were overcome that they fell to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:22
|
|
22 Now, this thing was pleasing unto me, Jacob, for I had
|
|
requested it of my Father who was in heaven; for he had heard my
|
|
cry and answered my prayer.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that peace and the love of God was
|
|
restored again among the people; and they searched the
|
|
scriptures, and hearkened no more to the words of this wicked
|
|
man.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that many means were devised to reclaim
|
|
and restore the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; but it
|
|
all was vain, for they delighted in wars and bloodshed, and they
|
|
had an eternal hatred against us, their brethren. And they
|
|
sought by the power of their arms to destroy us continually.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:25
|
|
25 Wherefore, the people of Nephi did fortify against them with
|
|
their arms, and with all their might, trusting in the God and
|
|
rock of their salvation; wherefore, they became as yet,
|
|
conquerors of their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that I, Jacob, began to be old; and the
|
|
record of this people being kept on the other plates of Nephi,
|
|
wherefore, I conclude this record, declaring that I have written
|
|
according to the best of my knowledge, by saying that the time
|
|
passed away with us, and also our lives passed away like as it
|
|
were unto us a dream, we being a lonesome and a solemn people,
|
|
wanderers, cast out from Jerusalem, born in tribulation, in a
|
|
wilderness, and hated of our brethren, which caused wars and
|
|
contentions; wherefore, we did mourn out our days.
|
|
|
|
Jacob 7:27
|
|
27 And I, Jacob, saw that I must soon go down to my grave;
|
|
wherefore, I said unto my son Enos: Take these plates. And I
|
|
told him the things which my brother Nephi had commanded me, and
|
|
he promised obedience unto the commands. And I make an end of my
|
|
writing upon these plates, which writing has been small; and to
|
|
the reader I bid farewell, hoping that many of my brethren may
|
|
read my words. Brethren, adieu.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1
|
|
THE BOOK OF ENOS
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:1
|
|
1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Enos, knowing my father that
|
|
he was a just man--for he taught me in his language, and also in
|
|
the nurture and admonition of the Lord--and blessed be the name
|
|
of my God for it--
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:2
|
|
2 And I will tell you of the wrestle which I had before God,
|
|
before I received a remission of my sins.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:3
|
|
3 Behold, I went to hunt beasts in the forests; and the words
|
|
which I had often heard my father speak concerning eternal life,
|
|
and the joy of the saints, sunk deep into my heart.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:4
|
|
4 And my soul hungered; and I kneeled down before my Maker, and
|
|
I cried unto him in mighty prayer and supplication for mine own
|
|
soul; and all the day long did I cry unto him; yea, and when the
|
|
night came I did still raise my voice high that it reached the
|
|
heavens.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:5
|
|
5 And there came a voice unto me, saying: Enos, thy sins are
|
|
forgiven thee, and thou shalt be blessed.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:6
|
|
6 And I, Enos, knew that God could not lie; wherefore, my guilt
|
|
was swept away.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:7
|
|
7 And I said: Lord, how is it done?
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:8
|
|
8 And he said unto me: Because of thy faith in Christ, whom thou
|
|
hast never before heard nor seen. And many years pass away
|
|
before he shall manifest himself in the flesh; wherefore, go to,
|
|
thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:9
|
|
9 Now, it came to pass that when I had heard these words I began
|
|
to feel a desire for the welfare of my brethren, the Nephites;
|
|
wherefore, I did pour out my whole soul unto God for them.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:10
|
|
10 And while I was thus struggling in the spirit, behold, the
|
|
voice of the Lord came into my mind again, saying: I will visit
|
|
thy brethren according to their diligence in keeping my
|
|
commandments. I have given unto them this land, and it is a holy
|
|
land; and I curse it not save it be for the cause of iniquity;
|
|
wherefore, I will visit thy brethren according as I have said;
|
|
and their transgressions will I bring down with sorrow upon their
|
|
own heads.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:11
|
|
11 And after I, Enos, had heard these words, my faith began to
|
|
be unshaken in the Lord; and I prayed unto him with many long
|
|
strugglings for my brethren, the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that after I had prayed and labored with
|
|
all diligence, the Lord said unto me: I will grant unto thee
|
|
according to thy desires, because of thy faith.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:13
|
|
13 And now behold, this was the desire which I desired of
|
|
him--that if it should so be, that my people, the Nephites,
|
|
should fall into transgression, and by any means be destroyed,
|
|
and the Lamanites should not be destroyed, that the Lord God
|
|
would preserve a record of my people, the Nephites; even if it so
|
|
be by the power of his holy arm, that it might be brought forth
|
|
at some future day unto the Lamanites, that, perhaps, they might
|
|
be brought unto salvation--
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:14
|
|
14 For at the present our strugglings were vain in restoring
|
|
them to the true faith. And they swore in their wrath that, if
|
|
it were possible, they would destroy our records and us, and also
|
|
all the traditions of our fathers.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:15
|
|
15 Wherefore, I knowing that the Lord God was able to preserve
|
|
our records, I cried unto him continually, for he had said unto
|
|
me: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask in faith, believing that ye
|
|
shall receive in the name of Christ, ye shall receive it.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:16
|
|
16 And I had faith, and I did cry unto God that he would
|
|
preserve the records; and he covenanted with me that he would
|
|
bring them forth unto the Lamanites in his own due time.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:17
|
|
17 And I, Enos, knew it would be according to the covenant which
|
|
he had made; wherefore my soul did rest.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:18
|
|
18 And the Lord said unto me: Thy fathers have also required of
|
|
me this thing; and it shall be done unto them according to their
|
|
faith; for their faith was like unto thine.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:19
|
|
19 And now it came to pass that I, Enos, went about among the
|
|
people of Nephi, prophesying of things to come, and testifying of
|
|
the things which I had heard and seen.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:20
|
|
20 And I bear record that the people of Nephi did seek
|
|
diligently to restore the Lamanites unto the true faith in God.
|
|
But our labors were vain; their hatred was fixed, and they were
|
|
led by their evil nature that they became wild, and ferocious,
|
|
and a bloodthirsty people, full of idolatry and filthiness;
|
|
feeding upon beasts of prey; dwelling in tents, and wandering
|
|
about in the wilderness with a short skin girdle about their
|
|
loins and their heads shaven; and their skill was in the bow, and
|
|
in the cimeter, and the ax. And many of them did eat nothing
|
|
save it was raw meat; and they were continually seeking to
|
|
destroy us.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi did till the
|
|
land, and raise all manner of grain, and of fruit, and flocks of
|
|
herds, and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and
|
|
goats, and wild goats, and also many horses.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:22
|
|
22 And there were exceedingly many prophets among us. And the
|
|
people were a stiffnecked people, hard to understand.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:23
|
|
23 And there was nothing save it was exceeding harshness,
|
|
preaching and prophesying of wars, and contentions, and
|
|
destructions, and continually reminding them of death, and the
|
|
duration of eternity, and the judgments and the power of God, and
|
|
all these things--stirring them up continually to keep them in
|
|
the fear of the Lord. I say there was nothing short of these
|
|
things, and exceedingly great plainness of speech, would keep
|
|
them from going down speedily to destruction. And after this
|
|
manner do I write concerning them.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:24
|
|
24 And I saw wars between the Nephites and Lamanites in the
|
|
course of my days.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that I began to be old, and an hundred
|
|
and seventy and nine years had passed away from the time that our
|
|
father Lehi left Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:26
|
|
26 And I saw that I must soon go down to my grave, having been
|
|
wrought upon by the power of God that I must preach and prophesy
|
|
unto this people, and declare the word according to the truth
|
|
which is in Christ. And I have declared it in all my days, and
|
|
have rejoiced in it above that of the world.
|
|
|
|
Enos 1:27
|
|
27 And I soon go to the place of my rest, which is with my
|
|
Redeemer; for I know that in him I shall rest. And I rejoice in
|
|
the day when my mortal shall put on immortality, and shall stand
|
|
before him; then shall I see his face with pleasure, and he will
|
|
say unto me: Come unto me, ye blessed, there is a place prepared
|
|
for you in the mansions of my Father. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1
|
|
THE BOOK OF JAROM
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:1
|
|
1 Now behold, I, Jarom, write a few words according to the
|
|
commandment of my father, Enos, that our genealogy may be kept.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:2
|
|
2 And as these plates are small, and as these things are written
|
|
for the intent of the benefit of our brethren the Lamanites,
|
|
wherefore, it must needs be that I write a little; but I shall
|
|
not write the things of my prophesying, nor of my revelations.
|
|
For what could I write more than my fathers have written? For
|
|
have not they revealed the plan of salvation? I say unto you,
|
|
Yea; and this sufficeth me.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:3
|
|
3 Behold, it is expedient that much should be done among this
|
|
people, because of the hardness of their hearts, and the deafness
|
|
of their ears, and the blindness of their minds, and the
|
|
stiffness of their necks; nevertheless, God is exceedingly
|
|
merciful unto them, and has not as yet swept them off from the
|
|
face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:4
|
|
4 And there are many among us who have many revelations, for
|
|
they are not all stiffnecked. And as many as are not stiffnecked
|
|
and have faith, have communion with the Holy Spirit, which maketh
|
|
manifest unto the children of men, according to their faith.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:5
|
|
5 And now, behold, two hundred years had passed away, and the
|
|
people of Nephi had waxed strong in the land. They observed to
|
|
keep the law of Moses and the sabbath day holy unto the Lord.
|
|
And they profaned not; neither did they blaspheme. And the laws
|
|
of the land were exceedingly strict.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:6
|
|
6 And they were scattered upon much of the face of the land, and
|
|
the Lamanites also. And they were exceedingly more numerous than
|
|
were they of the Nephites; and they loved murder and would drink
|
|
the blood of beasts.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that they came many times against us, the
|
|
Nephites, to battle. But our kings and our leaders were mighty
|
|
men in the faith of the Lord; and they taught the people the ways
|
|
of the Lord; wherefore, we withstood the Lamanites and swept them
|
|
away out of our lands, and began to fortify our cities, or
|
|
whatsoever place of our inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:8
|
|
8 And we multiplied exceedingly, and spread upon the face of the
|
|
land, and became exceedingly rich in gold, and in silver, and in
|
|
precious things, and in fine workmanship of wood, in buildings,
|
|
and in machinery, and also in iron and copper, and brass and
|
|
steel, making all manner of tools of every kind to till the
|
|
ground, and weapons of war--yea, the sharp pointed arrow, and the
|
|
quiver, and the dart, and the javelin, and all preparations for
|
|
war.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:9
|
|
9 And thus being prepared to meet the Lamanites, they did not
|
|
prosper against us. But the word of the Lord was verified, which
|
|
he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will keep
|
|
my commandments ye shall prosper in the land.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the prophets of the Lord did
|
|
threaten the people of Nephi, according to the word of God, that
|
|
if they did not keep the commandments, but should fall into
|
|
transgression, they should be destroyed from off the face of the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:11
|
|
11 Wherefore, the prophets, and the priests, and the teachers,
|
|
did labor diligently, exhorting with all long-suffering the
|
|
people to diligence; teaching the law of Moses, and the intent
|
|
for which it was given; persuading them to look forward unto the
|
|
Messiah, and believe in him to come as though he already was.
|
|
And after this manner did they teach them.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that by so doing they kept them from
|
|
being destroyed upon the face of the land; for they did prick
|
|
their hearts with the word, continually stirring them up unto
|
|
repentance.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that two hundred and thirty and eight
|
|
years had passed away--after the manner of wars, and contentions,
|
|
and dissensions, for the space of much of the time.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:14
|
|
14 And I, Jarom, do not write more, for the plates are small.
|
|
But behold, my brethren, ye can go to the other plates of Nephi;
|
|
for behold, upon them the records of our wars are engraven,
|
|
according to the writings of the kings, or those which they
|
|
caused to be written.
|
|
|
|
Jarom 1:15
|
|
15 And I deliver these plates into the hands of my son Omni,
|
|
that they may be kept according to the commandments of my
|
|
fathers.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1
|
|
THE BOOK OF OMNI
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:1
|
|
1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Omni, being commanded by my
|
|
father, Jarom, that I should write somewhat upon these plates, to
|
|
preserve our genealogy--
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:2
|
|
2 Wherefore, in my days, I would that ye should know that I
|
|
fought much with the sword to preserve my people, the Nephites,
|
|
from falling into the hands of their enemies, the Lamanites. But
|
|
behold, I of myself am a wicked man, and I have not kept the
|
|
statutes and the commandments of the Lord as I ought to have
|
|
done.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that two hundred and seventy and six years
|
|
had passed away, and we had many seasons of peace; and we had
|
|
many seasons of serious war and bloodshed. Yea, and in fine, two
|
|
hundred and eighty and two years had passed away, and I had kept
|
|
these plates according to the commandments of my fathers; and I
|
|
conferred them upon my son Amaron. And I make an end.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:4
|
|
4 And now I, Amaron, write the things whatsoever I write, which
|
|
are few, in the book of my father.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:5
|
|
5 Behold, it came to pass that three hundred and twenty years
|
|
had passed away, and the more wicked part of the Nephites were
|
|
destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:6
|
|
6 For the Lord would not suffer, after he had led them out of
|
|
the land of Jerusalem and kept and preserved them from falling
|
|
into the hands of their enemies, yea, he would not suffer that
|
|
the words should not be verified, which he spake unto our
|
|
fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my
|
|
commandments ye shall not prosper in the land.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:7
|
|
7 Wherefore, the Lord did visit them in great judgment;
|
|
nevertheless, he did spare the righteous that they should not
|
|
perish, but did deliver them out of the hands of their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that I did deliver the plates unto my
|
|
brother Chemish.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:9
|
|
9 Now I, Chemish, write what few things I write, in the same
|
|
book with my brother; for behold, I saw the last which he wrote,
|
|
that he wrote it with his own hand; and he wrote it in the day
|
|
that he delivered them unto me. And after this manner we keep
|
|
the records, for it is according to the commandments of our
|
|
fathers. And I make an end.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:10
|
|
10 Behold, I, Abinadom, am the son of Chemish. Behold, it came
|
|
to pass that I saw much war and contention between my people, the
|
|
Nephites, and the Lamanites; and I, with my own sword, have taken
|
|
the lives of many of the Lamanites in the defence of my brethren.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:11
|
|
11 And behold, the record of this people is engraven upon plates
|
|
which is had by the kings, according to the generations; and I
|
|
know of no revelation save that which has been written, neither
|
|
prophecy; wherefore, that which is sufficient is written. And I
|
|
make an end.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:12
|
|
12 Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of Abinadom. Behold, I will
|
|
speak unto you somewhat concerning Mosiah, who was made king over
|
|
the land of Zarahemla; for behold, he being warned of the Lord
|
|
that he should flee out of the land of Nephi, and as many as
|
|
would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also depart out
|
|
of the land with him, into the wilderness--
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that he did according as the Lord had
|
|
commanded him. And they departed out of the land into the
|
|
wilderness, as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord;
|
|
and they were led by many preachings and prophesyings. And they
|
|
were admonished continually by the word of God; and they were led
|
|
by the power of his arm, through the wilderness, until they came
|
|
down into the land which is called the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:14
|
|
14 And they discovered a people, who were called the people of
|
|
Zarahemla. Now, there was great rejoicing among the people of
|
|
Zarahemla; and also Zarahemla did rejoice exceedingly, because
|
|
the Lord had sent the people of Mosiah with the plates of brass
|
|
which contained the record of the Jews.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:15
|
|
15 Behold, it came to pass that Mosiah discovered that the
|
|
people of Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that
|
|
Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:16
|
|
16 And they journeyed in the wilderness, and were brought by the
|
|
hand of the Lord across the great waters, into the land where
|
|
Mosiah discovered them; and they had dwelt there from that time
|
|
forth.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:17
|
|
17 And at the time that Mosiah discovered them, they had become
|
|
exceedingly numerous. Nevertheless, they had had many wars and
|
|
serious contentions, and had fallen by the sword from time to
|
|
time; and their language had become corrupted; and they had
|
|
brought no records with them; and they denied the being of their
|
|
Creator; and Mosiah, nor the people of Mosiah, could understand
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:18
|
|
18 But it came to pass that Mosiah caused that they should be
|
|
taught in his language. And it came to pass that after they were
|
|
taught in the language of Mosiah, Zarahemla gave a genealogy of
|
|
his fathers, according to his memory; and they are written, but
|
|
not in these plates.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the people of Zarahemla, and of
|
|
Mosiah, did unite together; and Mosiah was appointed to be their
|
|
king.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass in the days of Mosiah, there was a large
|
|
stone brought unto him with engravings on it; and he did
|
|
interpret the engravings by the gift and power of God.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:21
|
|
21 And they gave an account of one Coriantumr, and the slain of
|
|
his people. And Coriantumr was discovered by the people of
|
|
Zarahemla; and he dwelt with them for the space of nine moons.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:22
|
|
22 It also spake a few words concerning his fathers. And his
|
|
first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord
|
|
confounded the language of the people; and the severity of the
|
|
Lord fell upon them according to his judgments, which are just;
|
|
and their bones lay scattered in the land northward.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:23
|
|
23 Behold, I, Amaleki, was born in the days of Mosiah; and I
|
|
have lived to see his death; and Benjamin, his son, reigneth in
|
|
his stead.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:24
|
|
24 And behold, I have seen, in the days of king Benjamin, a
|
|
serious war and much bloodshed between the Nephites and the
|
|
Lamanites. But behold, the Nephites did obtain much advantage
|
|
over them; yea, insomuch that king Benjamin did drive them out of
|
|
the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that I began to be old; and, having no
|
|
seed, and knowing king Benjamin to be a just man before the Lord,
|
|
wherefore, I shall deliver up these plates unto him, exhorting
|
|
all men to come unto God, the Holy One of Israel, and believe in
|
|
prophesying, and in revelations, and in the ministering of
|
|
angels, and in the gift of speaking with tongues, and in the gift
|
|
of interpreting languages, and in all things which are good; for
|
|
there is nothing which is good save it comes from the Lord; and
|
|
that which is evil cometh from the devil.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:26
|
|
26 And now, my beloved brethren, I would that ye should come
|
|
unto Christ, who is the Holy One of Israel, and partake of his
|
|
salvation, and the power of his redemption. Yea, come unto him,
|
|
and offer your whole souls as an offering unto him, and continue
|
|
in fasting and praying, and endure to the end; and as the Lord
|
|
liveth ye will be saved.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:27
|
|
27 And now I would speak somewhat concerning a certain number
|
|
who went up into the wilderness to return to the land of Nephi;
|
|
for there was a large number who were desirous to possess the
|
|
land of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:28
|
|
28 Wherefore, they went up into the wilderness. And their
|
|
leader being a strong and mighty man, and a stiffnecked man,
|
|
wherefore he caused a contention among them; and they were all
|
|
slain, save fifty, in the wilderness, and they returned again to
|
|
the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that they also took others to a
|
|
considerable number, and took their journey again into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Omni 1:30
|
|
30 And I, Amaleki, had a brother, who also went with them; and I
|
|
have not since known concerning them. And I am about to lie down
|
|
in my grave; and these plates are full. And I make an end of my
|
|
speaking.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1
|
|
THE WORDS OF MORMON
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:1
|
|
1 And now I, Mormon, being about to deliver up the record which
|
|
I have been making into the hands of my son Moroni, behold I have
|
|
witnessed almost all the destruction of my people, the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:2
|
|
2 And it is many hundred years after the coming of Christ that I
|
|
deliver these records into the hands of my son; and it supposeth
|
|
me that he will witness the entire destruction of my people. But
|
|
may God grant that he may survive them, that he may write
|
|
somewhat concerning them, and somewhat concerning Christ, that
|
|
perhaps some day it may profit them.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:3
|
|
3 And now, I speak somewhat concerning that which I have
|
|
written; for after I had made an abridgment from the plates of
|
|
Nephi, down to the reign of this king Benjamin, of whom Amaleki
|
|
spake, I searched among the records which had been delivered into
|
|
my hands, and I found these plates, which contained this small
|
|
account of the prophets, from Jacob down to the reign of this
|
|
king Benjamin, and also many of the words of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:4
|
|
4 And the things which are upon these plates pleasing me,
|
|
because of the prophecies of the coming of Christ; and my fathers
|
|
knowing that many of them have been fulfilled; yea, and I also
|
|
know that as many things as have been prophesied concerning us
|
|
down to this day have been fulfilled, and as many as go beyond
|
|
this day must surely come to pass--
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:5
|
|
5 Wherefore, I chose these things, to finish my record upon
|
|
them, which remainder of my record I shall take from the plates
|
|
of Nephi; and I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of
|
|
my people.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:6
|
|
6 But behold, I shall take these plates, which contain these
|
|
prophesyings and revelations, and put them with the remainder of
|
|
my record, for they are choice unto me; and I know they will be
|
|
choice unto my brethren.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:7
|
|
7 And I do this for a wise purpose; for thus it whispereth me,
|
|
according to the workings of the Spirit of the Lord which is in
|
|
me. And now, I do not know all things; but the Lord knoweth all
|
|
things which are to come; wherefore, he worketh in me to do
|
|
according to his will.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:8
|
|
8 And my prayer to God is concerning my brethren, that they may
|
|
once again come to the knowledge of God, yea, the redemption of
|
|
Christ; that they may once again be a delightsome people.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:9
|
|
9 And now I, Mormon, proceed to finish out my record, which I
|
|
take from the plates of Nephi; and I make it according to the
|
|
knowledge and the understanding which God has given me.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:10
|
|
10 Wherefore, it came to pass that after Amaleki had delivered
|
|
up these plates into the hands of king Benjamin, he took them and
|
|
put them with the other plates, which contained records which had
|
|
been handed down by the kings, from generation to generation
|
|
until the days of king Benjamin.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:11
|
|
11 And they were handed down from king Benjamin, from generation
|
|
to generation until they have fallen into my hands. And I,
|
|
Mormon, pray to God that they may be preserved from this time
|
|
henceforth. And I know that they will be preserved; for there
|
|
are great things written upon them, out of which my people and
|
|
their brethren shall be judged at the great and last day,
|
|
according to the word of God which is written.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:12
|
|
12 And now, concerning this king Benjamin--he had somewhat of
|
|
contentions among his own people.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass also that the armies of the Lamanites
|
|
came down out of the land of Nephi, to battle against his people.
|
|
|
|
But behold, king Benjamin gathered together his armies, and he
|
|
did stand against them; and he did fight with the strength of his
|
|
own arm, with the sword of Laban.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:14
|
|
14 And in the strength of the Lord they did contend against
|
|
their enemies, until they had slain many thousands of the
|
|
Lamanites. And it came to pass that they did contend against the
|
|
Lamanites until they had driven them out of all the lands of
|
|
their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that after there had been false Christs,
|
|
and their mouths had been shut, and they punished according to
|
|
their crimes;
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:16
|
|
16 And after there had been false prophets, and false preachers
|
|
and teachers among the people, and all these having been punished
|
|
according to their crimes; and after there having been much
|
|
contention and many dissensions away unto the Lamanites, behold,
|
|
it came to pass that king Benjamin, with the assistance of the
|
|
holy prophets who were among his people--
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:17
|
|
17 For behold, king Benjamin was a holy man, and he did reign
|
|
over his people in righteousness; and there were many holy men in
|
|
the land, and they did speak the word of God with power and with
|
|
authority; and they did use much sharpness because of the
|
|
stiffneckedness of the people--
|
|
|
|
Words of Mormon 1:18
|
|
18 Wherefore, with the help of these, king Benjamin, by laboring
|
|
with all the might of his body and the faculty of his whole soul,
|
|
and also the prophets, did once more establish peace in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah
|
|
THE BOOK OF MOSIAH
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:1
|
|
1 And now there was no more contention in all the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, among all the people who belonged to king Benjamin, so
|
|
that king Benjamin had continual peace all the remainder of his
|
|
days.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that he had three sons; and he called
|
|
their names Mosiah, and Helorum, and Helaman. And he caused that
|
|
they should be taught in all the language of his fathers, that
|
|
thereby they might become men of understanding; and that they
|
|
might know concerning the prophecies which had been spoken by the
|
|
mouths of their fathers, which were delivered them by the hand of
|
|
the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:3
|
|
3 And he also taught them concerning the records which were
|
|
engraven on the plates of brass, saying: My sons, I would that ye
|
|
should remember that were it not for these plates, which contain
|
|
these records and these commandments, we must have suffered in
|
|
ignorance, even at this present time, not knowing the mysteries
|
|
of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:4
|
|
4 For it were not possible that our father, Lehi, could have
|
|
remembered all these things, to have taught them to his children,
|
|
except it were for the help of these plates; for he having been
|
|
taught in the language of the Egyptians therefore he could read
|
|
these engravings, and teach them to his children, that thereby
|
|
they could teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the
|
|
commandments of God, even down to this present time.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:5
|
|
5 I say unto you, my sons, were it not for these things, which
|
|
have been kept and preserved by the hand of God, that we might
|
|
read and understand of his mysteries, and have his commandments
|
|
always before our eyes, that even our fathers would have dwindled
|
|
in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the
|
|
Lamanites, who know nothing concerning these things, or even do
|
|
not believe them when they are taught them, because of the
|
|
traditions of their fathers, which are not correct.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:6
|
|
6 O my sons, I would that ye should remember that these sayings
|
|
are true, and also that these records are true. And behold, also
|
|
the plates of Nephi, which contain the records and the sayings of
|
|
our fathers from the time they left Jerusalem until now, and they
|
|
are true; and we can know of their surety because we have them
|
|
before our eyes.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:7
|
|
7 And now, my sons, I would that ye should remember to search
|
|
them diligently, that ye may profit thereby; and I would that ye
|
|
should keep the commandments of God, that ye may prosper in the
|
|
land according to the promises which the Lord made unto our
|
|
fathers.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:8
|
|
8 And many more things did king Benjamin teach his sons, which
|
|
are not written in this book.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end
|
|
of teaching his sons, that he waxed old, and he saw that he must
|
|
very soon go the way of all the earth; therefore, he thought it
|
|
expedient that he should confer the kingdom upon one of his sons.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:10
|
|
10 Therefore, he had Mosiah brought before him; and these are
|
|
the words which he spake unto him, saying: My son, I would that
|
|
ye should make a proclamation throughout all this land among all
|
|
this people, or the people of Zarahemla, and the people of Mosiah
|
|
who dwell in the land, that thereby they may be gathered
|
|
together; for on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people
|
|
out of mine own mouth that thou art a king and a ruler over this
|
|
people, whom the Lord our God hath given us.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:11
|
|
11 And moreover, I shall give this people a name, that thereby
|
|
they may be distinguished above all the people which the Lord God
|
|
hath brought out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I do because
|
|
they have been a diligent people in keeping the commandments of
|
|
the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:12
|
|
12 And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out,
|
|
except it be through transgression.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:13
|
|
13 Yea, and moreover I say unto you, that if this highly favored
|
|
people of the Lord should fall into transgression, and become a
|
|
wicked and an adulterous people, that the Lord will deliver them
|
|
up, that thereby they become weak like unto their brethren; and
|
|
he will no more preserve them by his matchless and marvelous
|
|
power, as he has hitherto preserved our fathers.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:14
|
|
14 For I say unto you, that if he had not extended his arm in
|
|
the preservation of our fathers they must have fallen into the
|
|
hands of the Lamanites, and become victims to their hatred.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end
|
|
of these sayings to his son, that he gave him charge concerning
|
|
all the affairs of the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:16
|
|
16 And moreover, he also gave him charge concerning the records
|
|
which were engraven on the plates of brass; and also the plates
|
|
of Nephi; and also, the sword of Laban, and the ball or director,
|
|
which led our fathers through the wilderness, which was prepared
|
|
by the hand of the Lord that thereby they might be led, every one
|
|
according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:17
|
|
17 Therefore, as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor
|
|
progress in their journey, but were driven back, and incurred the
|
|
displeasure of God upon them; and therefore they were smitten
|
|
with famine and sore afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance
|
|
of their duty.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 1:18
|
|
18 And now, it came to pass that Mosiah went and did as his
|
|
father had commanded him, and proclaimed unto all the people who
|
|
were in the land of Zarahemla that thereby they might gather
|
|
themselves together, to go up to the temple to hear the words
|
|
which his father should speak unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that after Mosiah had done as his father
|
|
had commanded him, and had made a proclamation throughout all the
|
|
land, that the people gathered themselves together throughout all
|
|
the land, that they might go up to the temple to hear the words
|
|
which king Benjamin should speak unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:2
|
|
2 And there were a great number, even so many that they did not
|
|
number them; for they had multiplied exceedingly and waxed great
|
|
in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:3
|
|
3 And they also took of the firstlings of their flocks, that
|
|
they might offer sacrifice and burnt offerings according to the
|
|
law of Moses;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:4
|
|
4 And also that they might give thanks to the Lord their God,
|
|
who had brought them out of the land of Jerusalem, and who had
|
|
delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and had
|
|
appointed just men to be their teachers, and also a just man to
|
|
be their king, who had established peace in the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, and who had taught them to keep the commandments of
|
|
God, that they might rejoice and be filled with love towards God
|
|
and all men.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that when they came up to the temple, they
|
|
pitched their tents round about, every man according to his
|
|
family, consisting of his wife, and his sons, and his daughters,
|
|
and their sons, and their daughters, from the eldest down to the
|
|
youngest, every family being separate one from another.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:6
|
|
6 And they pitched their tents round about the temple, every man
|
|
having his tent with the door thereof towards the temple, that
|
|
thereby they might remain in their tents and hear the words which
|
|
king Benjamin should speak unto them;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:7
|
|
7 For the multitude being so great that king Benjamin could not
|
|
teach them all within the walls of the temple, therefore he
|
|
caused a tower to be erected, that thereby his people might hear
|
|
the words which he should speak unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that he began to speak to his people from
|
|
the tower; and they could not all hear his words because of the
|
|
greatness of the multitude; therefore he caused that the words
|
|
which he spake should be written and sent forth among those that
|
|
were not under the sound of his voice, that they might also
|
|
receive his words.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:9
|
|
9 And these are the words which he spake and caused to be
|
|
written, saying: My brethren, all ye that have assembled
|
|
yourselves together, you that can hear my words which I shall
|
|
speak unto you this day; for I have not commanded you to come up
|
|
hither to trifle with the words which I shall speak, but that you
|
|
should hearken unto me, and open your ears that ye may hear, and
|
|
your hearts that ye may understand, and your minds that the
|
|
mysteries of God may be unfolded to your view.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:10
|
|
10 I have not commanded you to come up hither that ye should
|
|
fear me, or that ye should think that I of myself am more than a
|
|
mortal man.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:11
|
|
11 But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of
|
|
infirmities in body and mind; yet I have been chosen by this
|
|
people, and consecrated by my father, and was suffered by the
|
|
hand of the Lord that I should be a ruler and a king over this
|
|
people; and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power,
|
|
to serve you with all the might, mind and strength which the Lord
|
|
hath granted unto me.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:12
|
|
12 I say unto you that as I have been suffered to spend my days
|
|
in your service, even up to this time, and have not sought gold
|
|
nor silver nor any manner of riches of you;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:13
|
|
13 Neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in
|
|
dungeons, nor that ye should make slaves one of another, nor that
|
|
ye should murder, or plunder, or steal, or commit adultery; nor
|
|
even have I suffered that ye should commit any manner of
|
|
wickedness, and have taught you that ye should keep the
|
|
commandments of the Lord, in all things which he hath commanded
|
|
you--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:14
|
|
14 And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I
|
|
might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and
|
|
that there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be
|
|
borne--and of all these things which I have spoken, ye yourselves
|
|
are witnesses this day.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:15
|
|
15 Yet, my brethren, I have not done these things that I might
|
|
boast, neither do I tell these things that thereby I might accuse
|
|
you; but I tell you these things that ye may know that I can
|
|
answer a clear conscience before God this day.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:16
|
|
16 Behold, I say unto you that because I said unto you that I
|
|
had spent my days in your service, I do not desire to boast, for
|
|
I have only been in the service of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:17
|
|
17 And behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn wisdom;
|
|
that ye may learn that when ye are in the service of your fellow
|
|
beings ye are only in the service of your God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:18
|
|
18 Behold, ye have called me your king; and if I, whom ye call
|
|
your king, do labor to serve you, then ought not ye to labor to
|
|
serve one another?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:19
|
|
19 And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has spent
|
|
his days in your service, and yet has been in the service of God,
|
|
do merit any thanks from you, O how you ought to thank your
|
|
heavenly King!
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:20
|
|
20 I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all
|
|
the thanks and praise which your whole soul has power to possess,
|
|
to that God who has created you, and has kept and preserved you,
|
|
and has caused that ye should rejoice, and has granted that ye
|
|
should live in peace one with another--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:21
|
|
21 I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created
|
|
you from the beginning, and is preserving you from day to day, by
|
|
lending you breath, that ye may live and move and do according to
|
|
your own will, and even supporting you from one moment to
|
|
another--I say, if ye should serve him with all your whole souls
|
|
yet ye would be unprofitable servants.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:22
|
|
22 And behold, all that he requires of you is to keep his
|
|
commandments; and he has promised you that if ye would keep his
|
|
commandments ye should prosper in the land; and he never doth
|
|
vary from that which he hath said; therefore, if ye do keep his
|
|
commandments he doth bless you and prosper you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:23
|
|
23 And now, in the first place, he hath created you, and granted
|
|
unto you your lives, for which ye are indebted unto him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:24
|
|
24 And secondly, he doth require that ye should do as he hath
|
|
commanded you; for which if ye do, he doth immediately bless you;
|
|
and therefore he hath paid you. And ye are still indebted unto
|
|
him, and are, and will be, forever and ever; therefore, of what
|
|
have ye to boast?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:25
|
|
25 And now I ask, can ye say aught of yourselves? I answer you,
|
|
Nay. Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the
|
|
earth; yet ye were created of the dust of the earth; but behold,
|
|
it belongeth to him who created you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:26
|
|
26 And I, even I, whom ye call your king, am no better than ye
|
|
yourselves are; for I am also of the dust. And ye behold that I
|
|
am old, and am about to yield up this mortal frame to its mother
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:27
|
|
27 Therefore, as I said unto you that I had served you, walking
|
|
with a clear conscience before God, even so I at this time have
|
|
caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might
|
|
be found blameless, and that your blood should not come upon me,
|
|
when I shall stand to be judged of God of the things whereof he
|
|
hath commanded me concerning you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:28
|
|
28 I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble
|
|
yourselves together that I might rid my garments of your blood,
|
|
at this period of time when I am about to go down to my grave,
|
|
that I might go down in peace, and my immortal spirit may join
|
|
the choirs above in singing the praises of a just God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:29
|
|
29 And moreover, I say unto you that I have caused that ye
|
|
should assemble yourselves together, that I might declare unto
|
|
you that I can no longer be your teacher, nor your king;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:30
|
|
30 For even at this time, my whole frame doth tremble
|
|
exceedingly while attempting to speak unto you; but the Lord God
|
|
doth support me, and hath suffered me that I should speak unto
|
|
you, and hath commanded me that I should declare unto you this
|
|
day, that my son Mosiah is a king and a ruler over you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:31
|
|
31 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should do as ye have
|
|
hitherto done. As ye have kept my commandments, and also the
|
|
commandments of my father, and have prospered, and have been kept
|
|
from falling into the hands of your enemies, even so if ye shall
|
|
keep the commandments of my son, or the commandments of God which
|
|
shall be delivered unto you by him, ye shall prosper in the land,
|
|
and your enemies shall have no power over you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:32
|
|
32 But, O my people, beware lest there shall arise contentions
|
|
among you, and ye list to obey the evil spirit, which was spoken
|
|
of by my father Mosiah.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:33
|
|
33 For behold, there is a wo pronounced upon him who listeth to
|
|
obey that spirit; for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth
|
|
and dieth in his sins, the same drinketh damnation to his own
|
|
soul; for he receiveth for his wages an everlasting punishment,
|
|
having transgressed the law of God contrary to his own knowledge.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:34
|
|
34 I say unto you, that there are not any among you, except it
|
|
be your little children that have not been taught concerning
|
|
these things, but what knoweth that ye are eternally indebted to
|
|
your heavenly Father, to render to him all that you have and are;
|
|
and also have been taught concerning the records which contain
|
|
the prophecies which have been spoken by the holy prophets, even
|
|
down to the time our father, Lehi, left Jerusalem;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:35
|
|
35 And also, all that has been spoken by our fathers until now.
|
|
And behold, also, they spake that which was commanded them of the
|
|
Lord; therefore, they are just and true.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:36
|
|
36 And now, I say unto you, my brethren, that after ye have
|
|
known and have been taught all these things, if ye should
|
|
transgress and go contrary to that which has been spoken, that ye
|
|
do withdraw yourselves from the Spirit of the Lord, that it may
|
|
have no place in you to guide you in wisdom's paths that ye may
|
|
be blessed, prospered, and preserved--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:37
|
|
37 I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same cometh
|
|
out in open rebellion against God; therefore he listeth to obey
|
|
the evil spirit, and becometh an enemy to all righteousness;
|
|
therefore, the Lord has no place in him, for he dwelleth not in
|
|
unholy temples.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:38
|
|
38 Therefore if that man repenteth not, and remaineth and dieth
|
|
an enemy to God, the demands of divine justice do awaken his
|
|
immortal soul to a lively sense of his own guilt, which doth
|
|
cause him to shrink from the presence of the Lord, and doth fill
|
|
his breast with guilt, and pain, and anguish, which is like an
|
|
unquenchable fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:39
|
|
39 And now I say unto you, that mercy hath no claim on that man;
|
|
therefore his final doom is to endure a never-ending torment.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:40
|
|
40 O, all ye old men, and also ye young men, and you little
|
|
children who can understand my words, for I have spoken plainly
|
|
unto you that ye might understand, I pray that ye should awake to
|
|
a remembrance of the awful situation of those that have fallen
|
|
into transgression.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 2:41
|
|
41 And moreover, I would desire that ye should consider on the
|
|
blessed and happy state of those that keep the commandments of
|
|
God. For behold, they are blessed in all things, both temporal
|
|
and spiritual; and if they hold out faithful to the end they are
|
|
received into heaven, that thereby they may dwell with God in a
|
|
state of never-ending happiness. O remember, remember that these
|
|
things are true; for the Lord God hath spoken it.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:1
|
|
1 And again my brethren, I would call your attention, for I have
|
|
somewhat more to speak unto you; for behold, I have things to
|
|
tell you concerning that which is to come.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:2
|
|
2 And the things which I shall tell you are made known unto me
|
|
by an angel from God. And he said unto me: Awake; and I awoke,
|
|
and behold he stood before me.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:3
|
|
3 And he said unto me: Awake, and hear the words which I shall
|
|
tell thee; for behold, I am come to declare unto you the glad
|
|
tidings of great joy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:4
|
|
4 For the Lord hath heard thy prayers, and hath judged of thy
|
|
righteousness, and hath sent me to declare unto thee that thou
|
|
mayest rejoice; and that thou mayest declare unto thy people,
|
|
that they may also be filled with joy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:5
|
|
5 For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with
|
|
power, the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all
|
|
eternity to all eternity, shall come down from heaven among the
|
|
children of men, and shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and
|
|
shall go forth amongst men, working mighty miracles, such as
|
|
healing the sick, raising the dead, causing the lame to walk, the
|
|
blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear, and curing
|
|
all manner of diseases.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:6
|
|
6 And he shall cast out devils, or the evil spirits which dwell
|
|
in the hearts of the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:7
|
|
7 And lo, he shall suffer temptations, and pain of body, hunger,
|
|
thirst, and fatigue, even more than man can suffer, except it be
|
|
unto death; for behold, blood cometh from every pore, so great
|
|
shall be his anguish for the wickedness and the abominations of
|
|
his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:8
|
|
8 And he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the
|
|
Father of heaven and earth, the Creator of all things from the
|
|
beginning; and his mother shall be called Mary.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:9
|
|
9 And lo, he cometh unto his own, that salvation might come unto
|
|
the children of men even through faith on his name; and even
|
|
after all this they shall consider him a man, and say that he
|
|
hath a devil, and shall scourge him, and shall crucify him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:10
|
|
10 And he shall rise the third day from the dead; and behold, he
|
|
standeth to judge the world; and behold, all these things are
|
|
done that a righteous judgment might come upon the children of
|
|
men.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:11
|
|
11 For behold, and also his blood atoneth for the sins of those
|
|
who have fallen by the transgression of Adam, who have died not
|
|
knowing the will of God concerning them, or who have ignorantly
|
|
sinned.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:12
|
|
12 But wo, wo unto him who knoweth that he rebelleth against
|
|
God! For salvation cometh to none such except it be through
|
|
repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:13
|
|
13 And the Lord God hath sent his holy prophets among all the
|
|
children of men, to declare these things to every kindred,
|
|
nation, and tongue, that thereby whosoever should believe that
|
|
Christ should come, the same might receive remission of their
|
|
sins, and rejoice with exceedingly great joy, even as though he
|
|
had already come among them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:14
|
|
14 Yet the Lord God saw that his people were a stiffnecked
|
|
people, and he appointed unto them a law, even the law of Moses.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:15
|
|
15 And many signs, and wonders, and types, and shadows showed he
|
|
unto them, concerning his coming; and also holy prophets spake
|
|
unto them concerning his coming; and yet they hardened their
|
|
hearts, and understood not that the law of Moses availeth nothing
|
|
except it were through the atonement of his blood.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:16
|
|
16 And even if it were possible that little children could sin
|
|
they could not be saved; but I say unto you they are blessed; for
|
|
behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of
|
|
Christ atoneth for their sins.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:17
|
|
17 And moreover, I say unto you, that there shall be no other
|
|
name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come
|
|
unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ,
|
|
the Lord Omnipotent.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:18
|
|
18 For behold he judgeth, and his judgment is just; and the
|
|
infant perisheth not that dieth in his infancy; but men drink
|
|
damnation to their own souls except they humble themselves and
|
|
become as little children, and believe that salvation was, and
|
|
is, and is to come, in and through the atoning blood of Christ,
|
|
the Lord Omnipotent.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:19
|
|
19 For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the
|
|
fall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he yields to
|
|
the enticings of the Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man
|
|
and becometh a saint through the atonement of Christ the Lord,
|
|
and becometh as a child, submissive, meek, humble, patient, full
|
|
of love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit
|
|
to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to his father.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:20
|
|
20 And moreover, I say unto you, that the time shall come when
|
|
the knowledge of the Savior shall spread throughout every nation,
|
|
kindred, tongue, and people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:21
|
|
21 And behold, when that time cometh, none shall be found
|
|
blameless before God, except it be little children, only through
|
|
repentance and faith on the name of the Lord God Omnipotent.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:22
|
|
22 And even at this time, when thou shalt have taught thy people
|
|
the things which the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, even then
|
|
are they found no more blameless in the sight of God, only
|
|
according to the words which I have spoken unto thee.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:23
|
|
23 And now I have spoken the words which the Lord God hath
|
|
commanded me.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:24
|
|
24 And thus saith the Lord: They shall stand as a bright
|
|
testimony against this people, at the judgment day; whereof they
|
|
shall be judged, every man according to his works, whether they
|
|
be good, or whether they be evil.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:25
|
|
25 And if they be evil they are consigned to an awful view of
|
|
their own guilt and abominations, which doth cause them to shrink
|
|
from the presence of the Lord into a state of misery and endless
|
|
torment, from whence they can no more return; therefore they have
|
|
drunk damnation to their own souls.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:26
|
|
26 Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of
|
|
God, which justice could no more deny unto them than it could
|
|
deny that Adam should fall because of his partaking of the
|
|
forbidden fruit; therefore, mercy could have claim on them no
|
|
more forever.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 3:27
|
|
27 And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose
|
|
flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and
|
|
ever. Thus hath the Lord commanded me. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:1
|
|
1 And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an
|
|
end of speaking the words which had been delivered unto him by
|
|
the angel of the Lord, that he cast his eyes round about on the
|
|
multitude, and behold they had fallen to the earth, for the fear
|
|
of the Lord had come upon them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:2
|
|
2 And they had viewed themselves in their own carnal state, even
|
|
less than the dust of the earth. And they all cried aloud with
|
|
one voice, saying: O have mercy, and apply the atoning blood of
|
|
Christ that we may receive forgiveness of our sins, and our
|
|
hearts may be purified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the Son
|
|
of God, who created heaven and earth, and all things; who shall
|
|
come down among the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that after they had spoken these words the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord came upon them, and they were filled with joy,
|
|
having received a remission of their sins, and having peace of
|
|
conscience, because of the exceeding faith which they had in
|
|
Jesus Christ who should come, according to the words which king
|
|
Benjamin had spoken unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:4
|
|
4 And king Benjamin again opened his mouth and began to speak
|
|
unto them, saying: My friends and my brethren, my kindred and my
|
|
people, I would again call your attention, that ye may hear and
|
|
understand the remainder of my words which I shall speak unto
|
|
you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:5
|
|
5 For behold, if the knowledge of the goodness of God at this
|
|
time has awakened you to a sense of your nothingness, and your
|
|
worthless and fallen state--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:6
|
|
6 I say unto you, if ye have come to a knowledge of the goodness
|
|
of God, and his matchless power, and his wisdom, and his
|
|
patience, and his long-suffering towards the children of men; and
|
|
also, the atonement which has been prepared from the foundation
|
|
of the world, that thereby salvation might come to him that
|
|
should put his trust in the Lord, and should be diligent in
|
|
keeping his commandments, and continue in the faith even unto the
|
|
end of his life, I mean the life of the mortal body--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:7
|
|
7 I say, that this is the man who receiveth salvation, through
|
|
the atonement which was prepared from the foundation of the world
|
|
for all mankind, which ever were since the fall of Adam, or who
|
|
are, or who ever shall be, even unto the end of the world.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:8
|
|
8 And this is the means whereby salvation cometh. And there is
|
|
none other salvation save this which hath been spoken of; neither
|
|
are there any conditions whereby man can be saved except the
|
|
conditions which I have told you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:9
|
|
9 Believe in God; believe that he is, and that he created all
|
|
things, both in heaven and in earth; believe that he has all
|
|
wisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in earth; believe that
|
|
man doth not comprehend all the things which the Lord can
|
|
comprehend.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:10
|
|
10 And again, believe that ye must repent of your sins and
|
|
forsake them, and humble yourselves before God; and ask in
|
|
sincerity of heart that he would forgive you; and now, if you
|
|
believe all these things see that ye do them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:11
|
|
11 And again I say unto you as I have said before, that as ye
|
|
have come to the knowledge of the glory of God, or if ye have
|
|
known of his goodness and have tasted of his love, and have
|
|
received a remission of your sins, which causeth such exceedingly
|
|
great joy in your souls, even so I would that ye should remember,
|
|
and always retain in remembrance, the greatness of God, and your
|
|
own nothingness, and his goodness and long-suffering towards you,
|
|
unworthy creatures, and humble yourselves even in the depths of
|
|
humility, calling on the name of the Lord daily, and standing
|
|
steadfastly in the faith of that which is to come, which was
|
|
spoken by the mouth of the angel.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:12
|
|
12 And behold, I say unto you that if ye do this ye shall always
|
|
rejoice, and be filled with the love of God, and always retain a
|
|
remission of your sins; and ye shall grow in the knowledge of the
|
|
glory of him that created you, or in the knowledge of that which
|
|
is just and true.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:13
|
|
13 And ye will not have a mind to injure one another, but to
|
|
live peaceably, and to render to every man according to that
|
|
which is his due.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:14
|
|
14 And ye will not suffer your children that they go hungry, or
|
|
naked; neither will ye suffer that they transgress the laws of
|
|
God, and fight and quarrel one with another, and serve the devil,
|
|
who is the master of sin, or who is the evil spirit which hath
|
|
been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy to all
|
|
righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:15
|
|
15 But ye will teach them to walk in the ways of truth and
|
|
soberness; ye will teach them to love one another, and to serve
|
|
one another.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:16
|
|
16 And also, ye yourselves will succor those that stand in need
|
|
of your succor; ye will administer of your substance unto him
|
|
that standeth in need; and ye will not suffer that the beggar
|
|
putteth up his petition to you in vain, and turn him out to
|
|
perish.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:17
|
|
17 Perhaps thou shalt say: The man has brought upon himself his
|
|
misery; therefore I will stay my hand, and will not give unto him
|
|
of my food, nor impart unto him of my substance that he may not
|
|
suffer, for his punishments are just--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:18
|
|
18 But I say unto you, O man, whosoever doeth this the same hath
|
|
great cause to repent; and except he repenteth of that which he
|
|
hath done he perisheth forever, and hath no interest in the
|
|
kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:19
|
|
19 For behold, are we not all beggars? Do we not all depend
|
|
upon the same Being, even God, for all the substance which we
|
|
have, for both food and raiment, and for gold, and for silver,
|
|
and for all the riches which we have of every kind?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:20
|
|
20 And behold, even at this time, ye have been calling on his
|
|
name, and begging for a remission of your sins. And has he
|
|
suffered that ye have begged in vain? Nay; he has poured out his
|
|
Spirit upon you, and has caused that your hearts should be filled
|
|
with joy, and has caused that your mouths should be stopped that
|
|
ye could not find utterance, so exceedingly great was your joy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:21
|
|
21 And now, if God, who has created you, on whom you are
|
|
dependent for your lives and for all that ye have and are, doth
|
|
grant unto you whatsoever ye ask that is right, in faith,
|
|
believing that ye shall receive, O then, how ye ought to impart
|
|
of the substance that ye have one to another.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:22
|
|
22 And if ye judge the man who putteth up his petition to you
|
|
for your substance that he perish not, and condemn him, how much
|
|
more just will be your condemnation for withholding your
|
|
substance, which doth not belong to you but to God, to whom also
|
|
your life belongeth; and yet ye put up no petition, nor repent of
|
|
the thing which thou hast done.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:23
|
|
23 I say unto you, wo be unto that man, for his substance shall
|
|
perish with him; and now, I say these things unto those who are
|
|
rich as pertaining to the things of this world.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:24
|
|
24 And again, I say unto the poor, ye who have not and yet have
|
|
sufficient, that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who
|
|
deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your
|
|
hearts that: I give not because I have not, but if I had I would
|
|
give.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:25
|
|
25 And now, if ye say this in your hearts ye remain guiltless,
|
|
otherwise ye are condemned; and your condemnation is just for ye
|
|
covet that which ye have not received.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:26
|
|
26 And now, for the sake of these things which I have spoken
|
|
unto you--that is, for the sake of retaining a remission of your
|
|
sins from day to day, that ye may walk guiltless before God--I
|
|
would that ye should impart of your substance to the poor, every
|
|
man according to that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry,
|
|
clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their
|
|
relief, both spiritually and temporally, according to their
|
|
wants.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:27
|
|
27 And see that all these things are done in wisdom and order;
|
|
for it is not requisite that a man should run faster than he has
|
|
strength. And again, it is expedient that he should be diligent,
|
|
that thereby he might win the prize; therefore, all things must
|
|
be done in order.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:28
|
|
28 And I would that ye should remember, that whosoever among you
|
|
borroweth of his neighbor should return the thing that he
|
|
borroweth, according as he doth agree, or else thou shalt commit
|
|
sin; and perhaps thou shalt cause thy neighbor to commit sin
|
|
also.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:29
|
|
29 And finally, I cannot tell you all the things whereby ye may
|
|
commit sin; for there are divers ways and means, even so many
|
|
that I cannot number them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 4:30
|
|
30 But this much I can tell you, that if ye do not watch
|
|
yourselves, and your thoughts, and your words, and your deeds,
|
|
and observe the commandments of God, and continue in the faith of
|
|
what ye have heard concerning the coming of our Lord, even unto
|
|
the end of your lives, ye must perish. And now, O man, remember,
|
|
and perish not.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:1
|
|
1 And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had thus
|
|
spoken to his people, he sent among them, desiring to know of his
|
|
people if they believed the words which he had spoken unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:2
|
|
2 And they all cried with one voice, saying: Yea, we believe all
|
|
the words which thou hast spoken unto us; and also, we know of
|
|
their surety and truth, because of the Spirit of the Lord
|
|
Omnipotent, which has wrought a mighty change in us, or in our
|
|
hearts, that we have no more disposition to do evil, but to do
|
|
good continually.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:3
|
|
3 And we, ourselves, also, through the infinite goodness of God,
|
|
and the manifestations of his Spirit, have great views of that
|
|
which is to come; and were it expedient, we could prophesy of all
|
|
things.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:4
|
|
4 And it is the faith which we have had on the things which our
|
|
king has spoken unto us that has brought us to this great
|
|
knowledge, whereby we do rejoice with such exceedingly great joy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:5
|
|
5 And we are willing to enter into a covenant with our God to do
|
|
his will, and to be obedient to his commandments in all things
|
|
that he shall command us, all the remainder of our days, that we
|
|
may not bring upon ourselves a never-ending torment, as has been
|
|
spoken by the angel, that we may not drink out of the cup of the
|
|
wrath of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:6
|
|
6 And now, these are the words which king Benjamin desired of
|
|
them; and therefore he said unto them: Ye have spoken the words
|
|
that I desired; and the covenant which ye have made is a
|
|
righteous covenant.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:7
|
|
7 And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye shall
|
|
be called the children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters;
|
|
for behold, this day he hath spiritually begotten you; for ye say
|
|
that your hearts are changed through faith on his name;
|
|
therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his
|
|
daughters.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:8
|
|
8 And under this head ye are made free, and there is no other
|
|
head whereby ye can be made free. There is no other name given
|
|
whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should take
|
|
upon you the name of Christ, all you that have entered into the
|
|
covenant with God that ye should be obedient unto the end of your
|
|
lives.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:9
|
|
9 And it shall come to pass that whosoever doeth this shall be
|
|
found at the right hand of God, for he shall know the name by
|
|
which he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:10
|
|
10 And now it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall not take
|
|
upon him the name of Christ must be called by some other name;
|
|
therefore, he findeth himself on the left hand of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:11
|
|
11 And I would that ye should remember also, that this is the
|
|
name that I said I should give unto you that never should be
|
|
blotted out, except it be through transgression; therefore, take
|
|
heed that ye do not transgress, that the name be not blotted out
|
|
of your hearts.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:12
|
|
12 I say unto you, I would that ye should remember to retain the
|
|
name written always in your hearts, that ye are not found on the
|
|
left hand of God, but that ye hear and know the voice by which ye
|
|
shall be called, and also, the name by which he shall call you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:13
|
|
13 For how knoweth a man the master whom he has not served, and
|
|
who is a stranger unto him, and is far from the thoughts and
|
|
intents of his heart?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:14
|
|
14 And again, doth a man take an ass which belongeth to his
|
|
neighbor, and keep him? I say unto you, Nay; he will not even
|
|
suffer that he shall feed among his flocks, but will drive him
|
|
away, and cast him out. I say unto you, that even so shall it be
|
|
among you if ye know not the name by which ye are called.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 5:15
|
|
15 Therefore, I would that ye should be steadfast and immovable,
|
|
always abounding in good works, that Christ, the Lord God
|
|
Omnipotent, may seal you his, that you may be brought to heaven,
|
|
that ye may have everlasting salvation and eternal life, through
|
|
the wisdom, and power, and justice, and mercy of him who created
|
|
all things, in heaven and in earth, who is God above all. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6:1
|
|
1 And now, king Benjamin thought it was expedient, after having
|
|
finished speaking to the people, that he should take the names of
|
|
all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his
|
|
commandments.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that there was not one soul, except it
|
|
were little children, but who had entered into the covenant and
|
|
had taken upon them the name of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6:3
|
|
3 And again, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an
|
|
end of all these things, and had consecrated his son Mosiah to be
|
|
a ruler and a king over his people, and had given him all the
|
|
charges concerning the kingdom, and also had appointed priests to
|
|
teach the people, that thereby they might hear and know the
|
|
commandments of God, and to stir them up in remembrance of the
|
|
oath which they had made, he dismissed the multitude, and they
|
|
returned, every one, according to their families, to their own
|
|
houses.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6:4
|
|
4 And Mosiah began to reign in his father's stead. And he began
|
|
to reign in the thirtieth year of his age, making in the whole,
|
|
about four hundred and seventy-six years from the time that Lehi
|
|
left Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6:5
|
|
5 And king Benjamin lived three years and he died.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that king Mosiah did walk in the ways of
|
|
the Lord, and did observe his judgments and his statutes, and did
|
|
keep his commandments in all things whatsoever he commanded him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 6:7
|
|
7 And king Mosiah did cause his people that they should till the
|
|
earth. And he also, himself, did till the earth, that thereby he
|
|
might not become burdensome to his people, that he might do
|
|
according to that which his father had done in all things. And
|
|
there was no contention among all his people for the space of
|
|
three years.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:1
|
|
1 And now, it came to pass that after king Mosiah had had
|
|
continual peace for the space of three years, he was desirous to
|
|
know concerning the people who went up to dwell in the land of
|
|
Lehi-Nephi, or in the city of Lehi-Nephi; for his people had
|
|
heard nothing from them from the time they left the land of
|
|
Zarahemla; therefore, they wearied him with their teasings.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted that sixteen of
|
|
their strong men might go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi to inquire
|
|
concerning their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that on the morrow they started to go up,
|
|
having with them one Ammon, he being a strong and mighty man, and
|
|
a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was also their leader.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:4
|
|
4 And now, they knew not the course they should travel in the
|
|
wilderness to go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi; therefore they
|
|
wandered many days in the wilderness, even forty days did they
|
|
wander.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:5
|
|
5 And when they had wandered forty days they came to a hill,
|
|
which is north of the land of Shilom, and there they pitched
|
|
their tents.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:6
|
|
6 And Ammon took three of his brethren, and their names were
|
|
Amaleki, Helem, and Hem, and they went down into the land of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:7
|
|
7 And behold, they met the king of the people who were in the
|
|
land of Nephi, and in the land of Shilom; and they were
|
|
surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound,
|
|
and were committed to prison.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass when they had been in prison two days they
|
|
were again brought before the king, and their bands were loosed;
|
|
and they stood before the king, and were permitted, or rather
|
|
commanded, that they should answer the questions which he should
|
|
ask them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:9
|
|
9 And he said unto them: Behold, I am Limhi, the son of Noah,
|
|
who was the son of Zeniff, who came up out of the land of
|
|
Zarahemla to inherit this land, which was the land of their
|
|
fathers, who was made a king by the voice of the people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:10
|
|
10 And now, I desire to know the cause whereby ye were so bold
|
|
as to come near the walls of the city, when I, myself, was with
|
|
my guards without the gate?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:11
|
|
11 And now, for this cause have I suffered that ye should be
|
|
preserved, that I might inquire of you, or else I should have
|
|
caused that my guards should have put you to death. Ye are
|
|
permitted to speak.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:12
|
|
12 And now, when Ammon saw that he was permitted to speak, he
|
|
went forth and bowed himself before the king; and rising again he
|
|
said: O king, I am very thankful before God this day that I am
|
|
yet alive, and am permitted to speak; and I will endeavor to
|
|
speak with boldness;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:13
|
|
13 For I am assured that if ye had known me ye would not have
|
|
suffered that I should have worn these bands. For I am Ammon,
|
|
and am a descendant of Zarahemla, and have come up out of the
|
|
land of Zarahemla to inquire concerning our brethren, whom Zeniff
|
|
brought up out of that land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:14
|
|
14 And now, it came to pass that after Limhi had heard the words
|
|
of Ammon, he was exceedingly glad, and said: Now, I know of a
|
|
surety that my brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla are yet
|
|
alive. And now, I will rejoice; and on the morrow I will cause
|
|
that my people shall rejoice also.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:15
|
|
15 For behold, we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are taxed
|
|
with a tax which is grievous to be borne. And now, behold, our
|
|
brethren will deliver us out of our bondage, or out of the hands
|
|
of the Lamanites, and we will be their slaves; for it is better
|
|
that we be slaves to the Nephites than to pay tribute to the king
|
|
of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:16
|
|
16 And now, king Limhi commanded his guards that they should no
|
|
more bind Ammon nor his brethren, but caused that they should go
|
|
to the hill which was north of Shilom, and bring their brethren
|
|
into the city, that thereby they might eat, and drink, and rest
|
|
themselves from the labors of their journey; for they had
|
|
suffered many things; they had suffered hunger, thirst, and
|
|
fatigue.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:17
|
|
17 And now, it came to pass on the morrow that king Limhi sent a
|
|
proclamation among all his people, that thereby they might gather
|
|
themselves together to the temple to hear the words which he
|
|
should speak unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that when they had gathered themselves
|
|
together that he spake unto them in this wise, saying: O ye, my
|
|
people, lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time
|
|
is at hand, or is not far distant, when we shall no longer be in
|
|
subjection to our enemies, notwithstanding our many strugglings,
|
|
which have been in vain; yet I trust there remaineth an effectual
|
|
struggle to be made.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:19
|
|
19 Therefore, lift up your heads, and rejoice, and put your
|
|
trust in God, in that God who was the God of Abraham, and Isaac,
|
|
and Jacob; and also, that God who brought the children of Israel
|
|
out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk
|
|
through the Red Sea on dry ground, and fed them with manna that
|
|
they might not perish in the wilderness; and many more things did
|
|
he do for them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:20
|
|
20 And again, that same God has brought our fathers out of the
|
|
land of Jerusalem, and has kept and preserved his people even
|
|
until now; and behold, it is because of our iniquities and
|
|
abominations that he has brought us into bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:21
|
|
21 And ye all are witnesses this day, that Zeniff, who was made
|
|
king over this people, he being over-zealous to inherit the land
|
|
of his fathers, therefore being deceived by the cunning and
|
|
craftiness of king Laman, who having entered into a treaty with
|
|
king Zeniff, and having yielded up into his hands the possessions
|
|
of a part of the land, or even the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the
|
|
city of Shilom; and the land round about--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:22
|
|
22 And all this he did, for the sole purpose of bringing this
|
|
people into subjection or into bondage. And behold, we at this
|
|
time do pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites, to the amount
|
|
of one half of our corn, and our barley, and even all our grain
|
|
of every kind, and one half of the increase of our flocks and our
|
|
herds; and even one half of all we have or possess the king of
|
|
the Lamanites doth exact of us, or our lives.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:23
|
|
23 And now, is not this grievous to be borne? And is not this,
|
|
our affliction, great? Now behold, how great reason we have to
|
|
mourn.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:24
|
|
24 Yea, I say unto you, great are the reasons which we have to
|
|
mourn; for behold how many of our brethren have been slain, and
|
|
their blood has been spilt in vain, and all because of iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:25
|
|
25 For if this people had not fallen into transgression the Lord
|
|
would not have suffered that this great evil should come upon
|
|
them. But behold, they would not hearken unto his words; but
|
|
there arose contentions among them, even so much that they did
|
|
shed blood among themselves.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:26
|
|
26 And a prophet of the Lord have they slain; yea, a chosen man
|
|
of God, who told them of their wickedness and abominations, and
|
|
prophesied of many things which are to come, yea, even the coming
|
|
of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:27
|
|
27 And because he said unto them that Christ was the God, the
|
|
Father of all things, and said that he should take upon him the
|
|
image of man, and it should be the image after which man was
|
|
created in the beginning; or in other words, he said that man was
|
|
created after the image of God, and that God should come down
|
|
among the children of men, and take upon him flesh and blood, and
|
|
go forth upon the face of the earth--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:28
|
|
28 And now, because he said this, they did put him to death; and
|
|
many more things did they do which brought down the wrath of God
|
|
upon them. Therefore, who wondereth that they are in bondage,
|
|
and that they are smitten with sore afflictions?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:29
|
|
29 For behold, the Lord hath said: I will not succor my people
|
|
in the day of their transgression; but I will hedge up their ways
|
|
that they prosper not; and their doings shall be as a stumbling
|
|
block before them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:30
|
|
30 And again, he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they
|
|
shall reap the chaff thereof in the whirlwind; and the effect
|
|
thereof is poison.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:31
|
|
31 And again he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they
|
|
shall reap the east wind, which bringeth immediate destruction.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:32
|
|
32 And now, behold, the promise of the Lord is fulfilled, and ye
|
|
are smitten and afflicted.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 7:33
|
|
33 But if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart,
|
|
and put your trust in him, and serve him with all diligence of
|
|
mind, if ye do this, he will, according to his own will and
|
|
pleasure, deliver you out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that after king Limhi had made an end of
|
|
speaking to his people, for he spake many things unto them and
|
|
only a few of them have I written in this book, he told his
|
|
people all the things concerning their brethren who were in the
|
|
land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:2
|
|
2 And he caused that Ammon should stand up before the multitude,
|
|
and rehearse unto them all that had happened unto their brethren
|
|
from the time that Zeniff went up out of the land even until the
|
|
time that he himself came up out of the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:3
|
|
3 And he also rehearsed unto them the last words which king
|
|
Benjamin had taught them, and explained them to the people of
|
|
king Limhi, so that they might understand all the words which he
|
|
spake.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that after he had done all this, that king
|
|
Limhi dismissed the multitude, and caused that they should return
|
|
every one unto his own house.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that he caused that the plates which
|
|
contained the record of his people from the time that they left
|
|
the land of Zarahemla, should be brought before Ammon, that he
|
|
might read them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:6
|
|
6 Now, as soon as Ammon had read the record, the king inquired
|
|
of him to know if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told
|
|
him that he could not.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:7
|
|
7 And the king said unto him: Being grieved for the afflictions
|
|
of my people, I caused that forty and three of my people should
|
|
take a journey into the wilderness, that thereby they might find
|
|
the land of Zarahemla, that we might appeal unto our brethren to
|
|
deliver us out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:8
|
|
8 And they were lost in the wilderness for the space of many
|
|
days, yet they were diligent, and found not the land of Zarahemla
|
|
but returned to this land, having traveled in a land among many
|
|
waters, having discovered a land which was covered with bones of
|
|
men, and of beasts, and was also covered with ruins of buildings
|
|
of every kind, having discovered a land which had been peopled
|
|
with a people who were as numerous as the hosts of Israel.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:9
|
|
9 And for a testimony that the things that they had said are
|
|
true they have brought twenty-four plates which are filled with
|
|
engravings, and they are of pure gold.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:10
|
|
10 And behold, also, they have brought breastplates, which are
|
|
large, and they are of brass and of copper, and are perfectly
|
|
sound.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:11
|
|
11 And again, they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have
|
|
perished, and the blades thereof were cankered with rust; and
|
|
there is no one in the land that is able to interpret the
|
|
language or the engravings that are on the plates. Therefore I
|
|
said unto thee: Canst thou translate?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:12
|
|
12 And I say unto thee again: Knowest thou of any one that can
|
|
translate? For I am desirous that these records should be
|
|
translated into our language; for, perhaps, they will give us a
|
|
knowledge of a remnant of the people who have been destroyed,
|
|
from whence these records came; or, perhaps, they will give us a
|
|
knowledge of this very people who have been destroyed; and I am
|
|
desirous to know the cause of their destruction.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:13
|
|
13 Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O king,
|
|
of a man that can translate the records; for he has wherewith
|
|
that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient
|
|
date; and it is a gift from God. And the things are called
|
|
interpreters, and no man can look in them except he be commanded,
|
|
lest he should look for that he ought not and he should perish.
|
|
And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is called
|
|
seer.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:14
|
|
14 And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of
|
|
Zarahemla is the man that is commanded to do these things, and
|
|
who has this high gift from God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:15
|
|
15 And the king said that a seer is greater than a prophet.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:16
|
|
16 And Ammon said that a seer is a revelator and a prophet also;
|
|
and a gift which is greater can no man have, except he should
|
|
possess the power of God, which no man can; yet a man may have
|
|
great power given him from God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:17
|
|
17 But a seer can know of things which are past, and also of
|
|
things which are to come, and by them shall all things be
|
|
revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and
|
|
hidden things shall come to light, and things which are not known
|
|
shall be made known by them, and also things shall be made known
|
|
by them which otherwise could not be known.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:18
|
|
18 Thus God has provided a means that man, through faith, might
|
|
work mighty miracles; therefore he becometh a great benefit to
|
|
his fellow beings.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:19
|
|
19 And now, when Ammon had made an end of speaking these words
|
|
the king rejoiced exceedingly, and gave thanks to God, saying:
|
|
Doubtless a great mystery is contained within these plates, and
|
|
these interpreters were doubtless prepared for the purpose of
|
|
unfolding all such mysteries to the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:20
|
|
20 O how marvelous are the works of the Lord, and how long doth
|
|
he suffer with his people; yea, and how blind and impenetrable
|
|
are the understandings of the children of men; for they will not
|
|
seek wisdom, neither do they desire that she should rule over
|
|
them!
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 8:21
|
|
21 Yea, they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the shepherd,
|
|
and scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured by the beasts of
|
|
the forest.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:1
|
|
1 I, Zeniff, having been taught in all the language of the
|
|
Nephites, and having had a knowledge of the land of Nephi, or of
|
|
the land of our fathers' first inheritance, and having been sent
|
|
as a spy among the Lamanites that I might spy out their forces,
|
|
that our army might come upon them and destroy them--but when I
|
|
saw that which was good among them I was desirous that they
|
|
should not be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:2
|
|
2 Therefore, I contended with my brethren in the wilderness for
|
|
I would that our ruler should make a treaty with them; but he
|
|
being an austere and a bloodthirsty man commanded that I should
|
|
be slain; but I was rescued by the shedding of much blood; for
|
|
father fought against father, and brother against brother, until
|
|
the greater number of our army was destroyed in the wilderness;
|
|
and we returned, those of us that were spared, to the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, to relate that tale to their wives and their children.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:3
|
|
3 And yet, I being over-zealous to inherit the land of our
|
|
fathers, collected as many as were desirous to go up to possess
|
|
the land, and started again on our journey into the wilderness to
|
|
go up to the land; but we were smitten with famine and sore
|
|
afflictions; for we were slow to remember the Lord our God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:4
|
|
4 Nevertheless, after many days' wandering in the wilderness we
|
|
pitched our tents in the place where our brethren were slain,
|
|
which was near to the land of our fathers.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that I went again with four of my men into
|
|
the city, in unto the king, that I might know of the disposition
|
|
of the king, and that I might know if I might go in with my
|
|
people and possess the land in peace.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:6
|
|
6 And I went in unto the king, and he covenanted with me that I
|
|
might possess the land of Lehi-Nephi, and the land of Shilom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:7
|
|
7 And he also commanded that his people should depart out of the
|
|
land, and I and my people went into the land that we might
|
|
possess it.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:8
|
|
8 And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls of
|
|
the city, yea, even the walls of the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the
|
|
city of Shilom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:9
|
|
9 And we began to till the ground, yea, even with all manner of
|
|
seeds, with seeds of corn, and of wheat, and of barley, and with
|
|
neas, and with sheum, and with seeds of all manner of fruits; and
|
|
we did begin to multiply and prosper in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:10
|
|
10 Now it was the cunning and the craftiness of king Laman, to
|
|
bring my people into bondage, that he yielded up the land that we
|
|
might possess it.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:11
|
|
11 Therefore it came to pass, that after we had dwelt in the
|
|
land for the space of twelve years that king Laman began to grow
|
|
uneasy, lest by any means my people should wax strong in the
|
|
land, and that they could not overpower them and bring them into
|
|
bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:12
|
|
12 Now they were a lazy and an idolatrous people; therefore they
|
|
were desirous to bring us into bondage, that they might glut
|
|
themselves with the labors of our hands; yea, that they might
|
|
feast themselves upon the flocks of our fields.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:13
|
|
13 Therefore it came to pass that king Laman began to stir up
|
|
his people that they should contend with my people; therefore
|
|
there began to be wars and contentions in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:14
|
|
14 For, in the thirteenth year of my reign in the land of Nephi,
|
|
away on the south of the land of Shilom, when my people were
|
|
watering and feeding their flocks, and tilling their lands, a
|
|
numerous host of Lamanites came upon them and began to slay them,
|
|
and to take off their flocks, and the corn of their fields.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:15
|
|
15 Yea, and it came to pass that they fled, all that were not
|
|
overtaken, even into the city of Nephi, and did call upon me for
|
|
protection.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that I did arm them with bows, and with
|
|
arrows, with swords, and with cimeters, and with clubs, and with
|
|
slings, and with all manner of weapons which we could invent, and
|
|
I and my people did go forth against the Lamanites to battle.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:17
|
|
17 Yea, in the strength of the Lord did we go forth to battle
|
|
against the Lamanites; for I and my people did cry mightily to
|
|
the Lord that he would deliver us out of the hands of our
|
|
enemies, for we were awakened to a remembrance of the deliverance
|
|
of our fathers.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:18
|
|
18 And God did hear our cries and did answer our prayers; and we
|
|
did go forth in his might; yea, we did go forth against the
|
|
Lamanites, and in one day and a night we did slay three thousand
|
|
and forty-three; we did slay them even until we had driven them
|
|
out of our land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 9:19
|
|
19 And I, myself, with mine own hands, did help to bury their
|
|
dead. And behold, to our great sorrow and lamentation, two
|
|
hundred and seventy-nine of our brethren were slain.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that we again began to establish the
|
|
kingdom and we again began to possess the land in peace. And I
|
|
caused that there should be weapons of war made of every kind,
|
|
that thereby I might have weapons for my people against the time
|
|
the Lamanites should come up again to war against my people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:2
|
|
2 And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites
|
|
might not come upon us again unawares and destroy us; and thus I
|
|
did guard my people and my flocks, and keep them from falling
|
|
into the hands of our enemies.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that we did inherit the land of our
|
|
fathers for many years, yea, for the space of twenty and two
|
|
years.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:4
|
|
4 And I did cause that the men should till the ground, and raise
|
|
all manner of grain and all manner of fruit of every kind.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:5
|
|
5 And I did cause that the women should spin, and toil, and
|
|
work, and work all manner of fine linen, yea, and cloth of every
|
|
kind, that we might clothe our nakedness; and thus we did prosper
|
|
in the land--thus we did have continual peace in the land for the
|
|
space of twenty and two years.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that king Laman died, and his son began to
|
|
reign in his stead. And he began to stir his people up in
|
|
rebellion against my people; therefore they began to prepare for
|
|
war, and to come up to battle against my people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:7
|
|
7 But I had sent my spies out round about the land of Shemlon,
|
|
that I might discover their preparations, that I might guard
|
|
against them, that they might not come upon my people and destroy
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that they came up upon the north of the
|
|
land of Shilom, with their numerous hosts, men armed with bows,
|
|
and with arrows, and with swords, and with cimeters, and with
|
|
stones, and with slings; and they had their heads shaved that
|
|
they were naked; and they were girded with a leathern girdle
|
|
about their loins.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that I caused that the women and children
|
|
of my people should be hid in the wilderness; and I also caused
|
|
that all my old men that could bear arms, and also all my young
|
|
men that were able to bear arms, should gather themselves
|
|
together to go to battle against the Lamanites; and I did place
|
|
them in their ranks, every man according to his age.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that we did go up to battle against the
|
|
Lamanites; and I, even I, in my old age, did go up to battle
|
|
against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did go up in
|
|
the strength of the Lord to battle.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:11
|
|
11 Now, the Lamanites knew nothing concerning the Lord, nor the
|
|
strength of the Lord, therefore they depended upon their own
|
|
strength. Yet they were a strong people, as to the strength of
|
|
men.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:12
|
|
12 They were a wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people,
|
|
believing in the tradition of their fathers, which is
|
|
this--Believing that they were driven out of the land of
|
|
Jerusalem because of the iniquities of their fathers, and that
|
|
they were wronged in the wilderness by their brethren, and they
|
|
were also wronged while crossing the sea;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:13
|
|
13 And again, that they were wronged while in the land of their
|
|
first inheritance, after they had crossed the sea, and all this
|
|
because that Nephi was more faithful in keeping the commandments
|
|
of the Lord--therefore he was favored of the Lord, for the Lord
|
|
heard his prayers and answered them, and he took the lead of
|
|
their journey in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:14
|
|
14 And his brethren were wroth with him because they understood
|
|
not the dealings of the Lord; they were also wroth with him upon
|
|
the waters because they hardened their hearts against the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:15
|
|
15 And again, they were wroth with him when they had arrived in
|
|
the promised land, because they said that he had taken the ruling
|
|
of the people out of their hands; and they sought to kill him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:16
|
|
16 And again, they were wroth with him because he departed into
|
|
the wilderness as the Lord had commanded him, and took the
|
|
records which were engraven on the plates of brass, for they said
|
|
that he robbed them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:17
|
|
17 And thus they have taught their children that they should
|
|
hate them, and that they should murder them, and that they should
|
|
rob and plunder them, and do all they could to destroy them;
|
|
therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:18
|
|
18 For this very cause has king Laman, by his cunning, and lying
|
|
craftiness, and his fair promises, deceived me, that I have
|
|
brought this my people up into this land, that they may destroy
|
|
them; yea, and we have suffered these many years in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:19
|
|
19 And now I, Zeniff, after having told all these things unto my
|
|
people concerning the Lamanites, I did stimulate them to go to
|
|
battle with their might, putting their trust in the Lord;
|
|
therefore, we did contend with them, face to face.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that we did drive them again out of our
|
|
land; and we slew them with a great slaughter, even so many that
|
|
we did not number them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that we returned again to our own land,
|
|
and my people again began to tend their flocks, and to till their
|
|
ground.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 10:22
|
|
22 And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of my
|
|
sons; therefore, I say no more. And may the Lord bless my
|
|
people. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11
|
|
Chapter 11
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon
|
|
Noah, one of his sons; therefore Noah began to reign in his
|
|
stead; and he did not walk in the ways of his father.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:2
|
|
2 For behold, he did not keep the commandments of God, but he
|
|
did walk after the desires of his own heart. And he had many
|
|
wives and concubines. And he did cause his people to commit sin,
|
|
and do that which was abominable in the sight of the Lord. Yea,
|
|
and they did commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:3
|
|
3 And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed, a
|
|
fifth part of their gold and of their silver, and a fifth part of
|
|
their ziff, and of their copper, and of their brass and their
|
|
iron; and a fifth part of their fatlings; and also a fifth part
|
|
of all their grain.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:4
|
|
4 And all this did he take to support himself, and his wives and
|
|
his concubines; and also his priests, and their wives and their
|
|
concubines; thus he had changed the affairs of the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:5
|
|
5 For he put down all the priests that had been consecrated by
|
|
his father, and consecrated new ones in their stead, such as were
|
|
lifted up in the pride of their hearts.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:6
|
|
6 Yea, and thus they were supported in their laziness, and in
|
|
their idolatry, and in their whoredoms, by the taxes which king
|
|
Noah had put upon his people; thus did the people labor
|
|
exceedingly to support iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:7
|
|
7 Yea, and they also became idolatrous, because they were
|
|
deceived by the vain and flattering words of the king and
|
|
priests; for they did speak flattering things unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that king Noah built many elegant and
|
|
spacious buildings; and he ornamented them with fine work of
|
|
wood, and of all manner of precious things, of gold, and of
|
|
silver, and of iron, and of brass, and of ziff, and of copper;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:9
|
|
9 And he also built him a spacious palace, and a throne in the
|
|
midst thereof, all of which was of fine wood and was ornamented
|
|
with gold and silver and with precious things.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:10
|
|
10 And he also caused that his workmen should work all manner of
|
|
fine work within the walls of the temple, of fine wood, and of
|
|
copper, and of brass.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:11
|
|
11 And the seats which were set apart for the high priests,
|
|
which were above all the other seats, he did ornament with pure
|
|
gold; and he caused a breastwork to be built before them, that
|
|
they might rest their bodies and their arms upon while they
|
|
should speak lying and vain words to his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that he built a tower near the temple;
|
|
yea, a very high tower, even so high that he could stand upon the
|
|
top thereof and overlook the land of Shilom, and also the land of
|
|
Shemlon, which was possessed by the Lamanites; and he could even
|
|
look over all the land round about.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that he caused many buildings to be built
|
|
in the land Shilom; and he caused a great tower to be built on
|
|
the hill north of the land Shilom, which had been a resort for
|
|
the children of Nephi at the time they fled out of the land; and
|
|
thus he did do with the riches which he obtained by the taxation
|
|
of his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that he placed his heart upon his riches,
|
|
and he spent his time in riotous living with his wives and his
|
|
concubines; and so did also his priests spend their time with
|
|
harlots.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that he planted vineyards round about in
|
|
the land; and he built wine-presses, and made wine in abundance;
|
|
and therefore he became a wine-bibber, and also his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that the Lamanites began to come in upon
|
|
his people, upon small numbers, and to slay them in their fields,
|
|
and while they were tending their flocks.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:17
|
|
17 And king Noah sent guards round about the land to keep them
|
|
off; but he did not send a sufficient number, and the Lamanites
|
|
came upon them and killed them, and drove many of their flocks
|
|
out of the land; thus the Lamanites began to destroy them, and to
|
|
exercise their hatred upon them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that king Noah sent his armies against
|
|
them, and they were driven back, or they drove them back for a
|
|
time; therefore, they returned rejoicing in their spoil.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:19
|
|
19 And now, because of this great victory they were lifted up in
|
|
the pride of their hearts; they did boast in their own strength,
|
|
saying that their fifty could stand against thousands of the
|
|
Lamanites; and thus they did boast, and did delight in blood, and
|
|
the shedding of the blood of their brethren, and this because of
|
|
the wickedness of their king and priests.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that there was a man among them whose
|
|
name was Abinadi; and he went forth among them, and began to
|
|
prophesy, saying: Behold, thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he
|
|
commanded me, saying, Go forth, and say unto this people, thus
|
|
saith the Lord--Wo be unto this people, for I have seen their
|
|
abominations, and their wickedness, and their whoredoms; and
|
|
except they repent I will visit them in mine anger.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:21
|
|
21 And except they repent and turn to the Lord their God,
|
|
behold, I will deliver them into the hands of their enemies; yea,
|
|
and they shall be brought into bondage; and they shall be
|
|
afflicted by the hand of their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:22
|
|
22 And it shall come to pass that they shall know that I am the
|
|
Lord their God, and am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of
|
|
my people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:23
|
|
23 And it shall come to pass that except this people repent and
|
|
turn unto the Lord their God, they shall be brought into bondage;
|
|
and none shall deliver them, except it be the Lord the Almighty
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:24
|
|
24 Yea, and it shall come to pass that when they shall cry unto
|
|
me I will be slow to hear their cries; yea, and I will suffer
|
|
them that they be smitten by their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:25
|
|
25 And except they repent in sackcloth and ashes, and cry
|
|
mightily to the Lord their God, I will not hear their prayers,
|
|
neither will I deliver them out of their afflictions; and thus
|
|
saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:26
|
|
26 Now it came to pass that when Abinadi had spoken these words
|
|
unto them they were wroth with him, and sought to take away his
|
|
life; but the Lord delivered him out of their hands.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:27
|
|
27 Now when king Noah had heard of the words which Abinadi had
|
|
spoken unto the people, he was also wroth; and he said: Who is
|
|
Abinadi, that I and my people should be judged of him, or who is
|
|
the Lord, that shall bring upon my people such great affliction?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:28
|
|
28 I command you to bring Abinadi hither, that I may slay him,
|
|
for he has said these things that he might stir up my people to
|
|
anger one with another, and to raise contentions among my people;
|
|
therefore I will slay him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 11:29
|
|
29 Now the eyes of the people were blinded; therefore they
|
|
hardened their hearts against the words of Abinadi, and they
|
|
sought from that time forward to take him. And king Noah
|
|
hardened his heart against the word of the Lord, and he did not
|
|
repent of his evil doings.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12
|
|
Chapter 12
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that after the space of two years that
|
|
Abinadi came among them in disguise, that they knew him not, and
|
|
began to prophesy among them, saying: Thus has the Lord commanded
|
|
me, saying--Abinadi, go and prophesy unto this my people, for
|
|
they have hardened their hearts against my words; they have
|
|
repented not of their evil doings; therefore, I will visit them
|
|
in my anger, yea, in my fierce anger will I visit them in their
|
|
iniquities and abominations.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:2
|
|
2 Yea, wo be unto this generation! And the Lord said unto me:
|
|
Stretch forth thy hand and prophesy saying: Thus saith the Lord,
|
|
it shall come to pass that this generation, because of their
|
|
iniquities, shall be brought into bondage, and shall be smitten
|
|
on the cheek; yea, and shall be driven by men, and shall be
|
|
slain; and the vultures of the air, and the dogs, yea, and the
|
|
wild beasts, shall devour their flesh.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:3
|
|
3 And it shall come to pass that the life of king Noah shall be
|
|
valued even as a garment in a hot furnace; for he shall know that
|
|
I am the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:4
|
|
4 And it shall come to pass that I will smite this my people
|
|
with sore afflictions, yea, with famine and with pestilence; and
|
|
I will cause that they shall howl all the day long.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:5
|
|
5 Yea, and I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed upon
|
|
their backs; and they shall be driven before like a dumb ass.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:6
|
|
6 And it shall come to pass that I will send forth hail among
|
|
them, and it shall smite them; and they shall also be smitten
|
|
with the east wind; and insects shall pester their land also, and
|
|
devour their grain.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:7
|
|
7 And they shall be smitten with a great pestilence--and all
|
|
this will I do because of their iniquities and abominations.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:8
|
|
8 And it shall come to pass that except they repent I will
|
|
utterly destroy them from off the face of the earth; yet they
|
|
shall leave a record behind them, and I will preserve them for
|
|
other nations which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I
|
|
do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other
|
|
nations. And many things did Abinadi prophesy against this
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they were angry with him; and they
|
|
took him and carried him bound before the king, and said unto the
|
|
king: Behold, we have brought a man before thee who has
|
|
prophesied evil concerning thy people, and saith that God will
|
|
destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:10
|
|
10 And he also prophesieth evil concerning thy life, and saith
|
|
that thy life shall be as a garment in a furnace of fire.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:11
|
|
11 And again, he saith that thou shalt be as a stalk, even as a
|
|
dry stalk of the field, which is run over by the beasts and
|
|
trodden under foot.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:12
|
|
12 And again, he saith thou shalt be as the blossoms of a
|
|
thistle, which, when it is fully ripe, if the wind bloweth, it is
|
|
driven forth upon the face of the land. And he pretendeth the
|
|
Lord hath spoken it. And he saith all this shall come upon thee
|
|
except thou repent, and this because of thine iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:13
|
|
13 And now, O king, what great evil hast thou done, or what
|
|
great sins have thy people committed, that we should be condemned
|
|
of God or judged of this man?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:14
|
|
14 And now, O king, behold, we are guiltless, and thou, O king,
|
|
hast not sinned; therefore, this man has lied concerning you, and
|
|
he has prophesied in vain.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:15
|
|
15 And behold, we are strong, we shall not come into bondage, or
|
|
be taken captive by our enemies; yea, and thou hast prospered in
|
|
the land, and thou shalt also prosper.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:16
|
|
16 Behold, here is the man, we deliver him into thy hands; thou
|
|
mayest do with him as seemeth thee good.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that king Noah caused that Abinadi should
|
|
be cast into prison; and he commanded that the priests should
|
|
gather themselves together that he might hold a council with them
|
|
what he should do with him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that they said unto the king: Bring him
|
|
hither that we may question him; and the king commanded that he
|
|
should be brought before them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:19
|
|
19 And they began to question him, that they might cross him,
|
|
that thereby they might have wherewith to accuse him; but he
|
|
answered them boldly, and withstood all their questions, yea, to
|
|
their astonishment; for he did withstand them in all their
|
|
questions, and did confound them in all their words.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that one of them said unto him: What
|
|
meaneth the words which are written, and which have been taught
|
|
by our fathers, saying:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:21
|
|
21 How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that
|
|
bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace; that bringeth good
|
|
tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion,
|
|
Thy God reigneth;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:22
|
|
22 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together
|
|
shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord
|
|
shall bring again Zion;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:23
|
|
23 Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of
|
|
Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath
|
|
redeemed Jerusalem;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:24
|
|
24 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the
|
|
nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
|
|
our God?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:25
|
|
25 And now Abinadi said unto them: Are you priests, and pretend
|
|
to teach this people, and to understand the spirit of
|
|
prophesying, and yet desire to know of me what these things mean?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:26
|
|
26 I say unto you, wo be unto you for perverting the ways of the
|
|
Lord! For if ye understand these things ye have not taught them;
|
|
therefore, ye have perverted the ways of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:27
|
|
27 Ye have not applied your hearts to understanding; therefore,
|
|
ye have not been wise. Therefore, what teach ye this people?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:28
|
|
28 And they said: We teach the law of Moses.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:29
|
|
29 And again he said unto them: If ye teach the law of Moses why
|
|
do ye not keep it? Why do ye set your hearts upon riches? Why
|
|
do ye commit whoredoms and spend your strength with harlots, yea,
|
|
and cause this people to commit sin, that the Lord has cause to
|
|
send me to prophesy against this people, yea, even a great evil
|
|
against this people?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:30
|
|
30 Know ye not that I speak the truth? Yea, ye know that I
|
|
speak the truth; and you ought to tremble before God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:31
|
|
31 And it shall come to pass that ye shall be smitten for your
|
|
iniquities, for ye have said that ye teach the law of Moses. And
|
|
what know ye concerning the law of Moses? Doth salvation come by
|
|
the law of Moses? What say ye?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:32
|
|
32 And they answered and said that salvation did come by the law
|
|
of Moses.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:33
|
|
33 But now Abinadi said unto them: I know if ye keep the
|
|
commandments of God ye shall be saved; yea, if ye keep the
|
|
commandments which the Lord delivered unto Moses in the mount of
|
|
Sinai, saying:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:34
|
|
34 I am the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the land
|
|
of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:35
|
|
35 Thou shalt have no other God before me.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:36
|
|
36 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any
|
|
likeness of any thing in heaven above, or things which are in the
|
|
earth beneath.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 12:37
|
|
37 Now Abinadi said unto them, Have ye done all this? I say
|
|
unto you, Nay, ye have not. And have ye taught this people that
|
|
they should do all these things? I say unto you, Nay, ye have
|
|
not.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13
|
|
Chapter 13
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:1
|
|
1 And now when the king had heard these words, he said unto his
|
|
priests: Away with this fellow, and slay him; for what have we to
|
|
do with him, for he is mad.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:2
|
|
2 And they stood forth and attempted to lay their hands on him;
|
|
but he withstood them, and said unto them:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:3
|
|
3 Touch me not, for God shall smite you if ye lay your hands
|
|
upon me, for I have not delivered the message which the Lord sent
|
|
me to deliver; neither have I told you that which ye requested
|
|
that I should tell; therefore, God will not suffer that I shall
|
|
be destroyed at this time.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:4
|
|
4 But I must fulfil the commandments wherewith God has commanded
|
|
me; and because I have told you the truth ye are angry with me.
|
|
And again, because I have spoken the word of God ye have judged
|
|
me that I am mad.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:5
|
|
5 Now it came to pass after Abinadi had spoken these words that
|
|
the people of king Noah durst not lay their hands on him, for the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord was upon him; and his face shone with
|
|
exceeding luster, even as Moses' did while in the mount of Sinai,
|
|
while speaking with the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:6
|
|
6 And he spake with power and authority from God; and he
|
|
continued his words, saying:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:7
|
|
7 Ye see that ye have not power to slay me, therefore I finish
|
|
my message. Yea, and I perceive that it cuts you to your hearts
|
|
because I tell you the truth concerning your iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:8
|
|
8 Yea, and my words fill you with wonder and amazement, and with
|
|
anger.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:9
|
|
9 But I finish my message; and then it matters not whither I go,
|
|
if it so be that I am saved.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:10
|
|
10 But this much I tell you, what you do with me, after this,
|
|
shall be as a type and a shadow of things which are to come.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:11
|
|
11 And now I read unto you the remainder of the commandments of
|
|
God, for I perceive that they are not written in your hearts; I
|
|
perceive that ye have studied and taught iniquity the most part
|
|
of your lives.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:12
|
|
12 And now, ye remember that I said unto you: Thou shall not
|
|
make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of things which
|
|
are in heaven above, or which are in the earth beneath, or which
|
|
are in the water under the earth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:13
|
|
13 And again: Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor
|
|
serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the
|
|
iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and
|
|
fourth generations of them that hate me;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:14
|
|
14 And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and
|
|
keep my commandments.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:15
|
|
15 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for
|
|
the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in
|
|
vain.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:16
|
|
16 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:17
|
|
17 Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:18
|
|
18 But the seventh day, the sabbath of the Lord thy God, thou
|
|
shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy
|
|
man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy
|
|
stranger that is within thy gates;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:19
|
|
19 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the sea,
|
|
and all that in them is; wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath
|
|
day, and hallowed it.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:20
|
|
20 Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long
|
|
upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:21
|
|
21 Thou shalt not kill.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:22
|
|
22 Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:23
|
|
23 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:24
|
|
24 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not
|
|
covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his
|
|
maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy
|
|
neighbor's.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that after Abinadi had made an end of
|
|
these sayings that he said unto them: Have ye taught this people
|
|
that they should observe to do all these things for to keep these
|
|
commandments?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:26
|
|
26 I say unto you, Nay; for if ye had, the Lord would not have
|
|
caused me to come forth and to prophesy evil concerning this
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:27
|
|
27 And now ye have said that salvation cometh by the law of
|
|
Moses. I say unto you that it is expedient that ye should keep
|
|
the law of Moses as yet; but I say unto you, that the time shall
|
|
come when it shall no more be expedient to keep the law of Moses.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:28
|
|
28 And moreover, I say unto you, that salvation doth not come by
|
|
the law alone; and were it not for the atonement, which God
|
|
himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people,
|
|
that they must unavoidably perish, notwithstanding the law of
|
|
Moses.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:29
|
|
29 And now I say unto you that it was expedient that there
|
|
should be a law given to the children of Israel, yea, even a very
|
|
strict law; for they were a stiffnecked people, quick to do
|
|
iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their God;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:30
|
|
30 Therefore there was a law given them, yea, a law of
|
|
performances and of ordinances, a law which they were to observe
|
|
strictly from day to day, to keep them in remembrance of God and
|
|
their duty towards him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:31
|
|
31 But behold, I say unto you, that all these things were types
|
|
of things to come.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:32
|
|
32 And now, did they understand the law? I say unto you, Nay,
|
|
they did not all understand the law; and this because of the
|
|
hardness of their hearts; for they understood not that there
|
|
could not any man be saved except it were through the redemption
|
|
of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:33
|
|
33 For behold, did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning the
|
|
coming of the Messiah, and that God should redeem his people?
|
|
Yea, and even all the prophets who have prophesied ever since the
|
|
world began--have they not spoken more or less concerning these
|
|
things?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:34
|
|
34 Have they not said that God himself should come down among
|
|
the children of men, and take upon him the form of man, and go
|
|
forth in mighty power upon the face of the earth?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 13:35
|
|
35 Yea, and have they not said also that he should bring to pass
|
|
the resurrection of the dead, and that he, himself, should be
|
|
oppressed and afflicted?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14
|
|
Chapter 14
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:1
|
|
1 Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath believed our report,
|
|
and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:2
|
|
2 For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a
|
|
root out of dry ground; he hath no form nor comeliness; and when
|
|
we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:3
|
|
3 He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and
|
|
acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from him;
|
|
he was despised, and we esteemed him not.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:4
|
|
4 Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet
|
|
we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:5
|
|
5 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for
|
|
our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and
|
|
with his stripes we are healed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:6
|
|
6 All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one
|
|
to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of
|
|
us all.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:7
|
|
7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his
|
|
mouth; he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep
|
|
before her shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:8
|
|
8 He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall
|
|
declare his generation? For he was cut off out of the land of
|
|
the living; for the transgressions of my people was he stricken.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:9
|
|
9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in
|
|
his death; because he had done no evil, neither was any deceit in
|
|
his mouth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:10
|
|
10 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to
|
|
grief; when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin he shall
|
|
see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the
|
|
Lord shall prosper in his hand.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:11
|
|
11 He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied;
|
|
by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he
|
|
shall bear their iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 14:12
|
|
12 Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he
|
|
shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured
|
|
out his soul unto death; and he was numbered with the
|
|
transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and made
|
|
intercession for the transgressors.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15
|
|
Chapter 15
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:1
|
|
1 And now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should
|
|
understand that God himself shall come down among the children of
|
|
men, and shall redeem his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:2
|
|
2 And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of
|
|
God, and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father,
|
|
being the Father and the Son--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:3
|
|
3 The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and
|
|
the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:4
|
|
4 And they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven
|
|
and of earth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:5
|
|
5 And thus the flesh becoming subject to the Spirit, or the Son
|
|
to the Father, being one God, suffereth temptation, and yieldeth
|
|
not to the temptation, but suffereth himself to be mocked, and
|
|
scourged, and cast out, and disowned by his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:6
|
|
6 And after all this, after working many mighty miracles among
|
|
the children of men, he shall be led, yea, even as Isaiah said,
|
|
as a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he opened not his
|
|
mouth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:7
|
|
7 Yea, even so he shall be led, crucified, and slain, the flesh
|
|
becoming subject even unto death, the will of the Son being
|
|
swallowed up in the will of the Father.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:8
|
|
8 And thus God breaketh the bands of death, having gained the
|
|
victory over death; giving the Son power to make intercession for
|
|
the children of men--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:9
|
|
9 Having ascended into heaven, having the bowels of mercy; being
|
|
filled with compassion towards the children of men; standing
|
|
betwixt them and justice; having broken the bands of death, taken
|
|
upon himself their iniquity and their transgressions, having
|
|
redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:10
|
|
10 And now I say unto you, who shall declare his generation?
|
|
Behold, I say unto you, that when his soul has been made an
|
|
offering for sin he shall see his seed. And now what say ye?
|
|
And who shall be his seed?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:11
|
|
11 Behold I say unto you, that whosoever has heard the words of
|
|
the prophets, yea, all the holy prophets who have prophesied
|
|
concerning the coming of the Lord--I say unto you, that all those
|
|
who have hearkened unto their words, and believed that the Lord
|
|
would redeem his people, and have looked forward to that day for
|
|
a remission of their sins, I say unto you, that these are his
|
|
seed, or they are heirs of the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:12
|
|
12 For these are they whose sins he has borne; these are they
|
|
for whom he has died, to redeem them from their transgressions.
|
|
And now, are they not his seed?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:13
|
|
13 Yea, and are not the prophets, every one that has opened his
|
|
mouth to prophesy, that has not fallen into transgression, I mean
|
|
all the holy prophets ever since the world began? I say unto you
|
|
that they are his seed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:14
|
|
14 And these are they who have published peace, who have brought
|
|
good tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said unto
|
|
Zion: Thy God reigneth!
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:15
|
|
15 And O how beautiful upon the mountains were their feet!
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:16
|
|
16 And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of
|
|
those that are still publishing peace!
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:17
|
|
17 And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of
|
|
those who shall hereafter publish peace, yea, from this time
|
|
henceforth and forever!
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:18
|
|
18 And behold, I say unto you, this is not all. For O how
|
|
beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth
|
|
good tidings, that is the founder of peace, yea, even the Lord,
|
|
who has redeemed his people; yea, him who has granted salvation
|
|
unto his people;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:19
|
|
19 For were it not for the redemption which he hath made for his
|
|
people, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, I
|
|
say unto you, were it not for this, all mankind must have
|
|
perished.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:20
|
|
20 But behold, the bands of death shall be broken, and the Son
|
|
reigneth, and hath power over the dead; therefore, he bringeth to
|
|
pass the resurrection of the dead.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:21
|
|
21 And there cometh a resurrection, even a first resurrection;
|
|
yea, even a resurrection of those that have been, and who are,
|
|
and who shall be, even until the resurrection of Christ--for so
|
|
shall he be called.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:22
|
|
22 And now, the resurrection of all the prophets, and all those
|
|
that have believed in their words, or all those that have kept
|
|
the commandments of God, shall come forth in the first
|
|
resurrection; therefore, they are the first resurrection.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:23
|
|
23 They are raised to dwell with God who has redeemed them; thus
|
|
they have eternal life through Christ, who has broken the bands
|
|
of death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:24
|
|
24 And these are those who have part in the first resurrection;
|
|
and these are they that have died before Christ came, in their
|
|
ignorance, not having salvation declared unto them. And thus the
|
|
Lord bringeth about the restoration of these; and they have a
|
|
part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being
|
|
redeemed by the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:25
|
|
25 And little children also have eternal life.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:26
|
|
26 But behold, and fear, and tremble before God, for ye ought to
|
|
tremble; for the Lord redeemeth none such that rebel against him
|
|
and die in their sins; yea, even all those that have perished in
|
|
their sins ever since the world began, that have wilfully
|
|
rebelled against God, that have known the commandments of God,
|
|
and would not keep them; these are they that have no part in the
|
|
first resurrection.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:27
|
|
27 Therefore ought ye not to tremble? For salvation cometh to
|
|
none such; for the Lord hath redeemed none such; yea, neither can
|
|
the Lord redeem such; for he cannot deny himself; for he cannot
|
|
deny justice when it has its claim.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:28
|
|
28 And now I say unto you that the time shall come that the
|
|
salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every nation, kindred,
|
|
tongue, and people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:29
|
|
29 Yea, Lord, thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the
|
|
voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye,
|
|
when the Lord shall bring again Zion.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:30
|
|
30 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of
|
|
Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath
|
|
redeemed Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 15:31
|
|
31 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the
|
|
nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
|
|
our God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16
|
|
Chapter 16
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:1
|
|
1 And now, it came to pass that after Abinadi had spoken these
|
|
words he stretched forth his hand and said: The time shall come
|
|
when all shall see the salvation of the Lord; when every nation,
|
|
kindred, tongue, and people shall see eye to eye and shall
|
|
confess before God that his judgments are just.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:2
|
|
2 And then shall the wicked be cast out, and they shall have
|
|
cause to howl, and weep, and wail, and gnash their teeth; and
|
|
this because they would not hearken unto the voice of the Lord;
|
|
therefore the Lord redeemeth them not.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:3
|
|
3 For they are carnal and devilish, and the devil has power over
|
|
them; yea, even that old serpent that did beguile our first
|
|
parents, which was the cause of their fall; which was the cause
|
|
of all mankind becoming carnal, sensual, devilish, knowing evil
|
|
from good, subjecting themselves to the devil.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:4
|
|
4 Thus all mankind were lost; and behold, they would have been
|
|
endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people from
|
|
their lost and fallen state.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:5
|
|
5 But remember that he that persists in his own carnal nature,
|
|
and goes on in the ways of sin and rebellion against God,
|
|
remaineth in his fallen state and the devil hath all power over
|
|
him. Therefore, he is as though there was no redemption made,
|
|
being an enemy to God; and also is the devil an enemy to God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:6
|
|
6 And now if Christ had not come into the world, speaking of
|
|
things to come as though they had already come, there could have
|
|
been no redemption.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:7
|
|
7 And if Christ had not risen from the dead, or have broken the
|
|
bands of death that the grave should have no victory, and that
|
|
death should have no sting, there could have been no
|
|
resurrection.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:8
|
|
8 But there is a resurrection, therefore the grave hath no
|
|
victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:9
|
|
9 He is the light and the life of the world; yea, a light that
|
|
is endless, that can never be darkened; yea, and also a life
|
|
which is endless, that there can be no more death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:10
|
|
10 Even this mortal shall put on immortality, and this
|
|
corruption shall put on incorruption, and shall be brought to
|
|
stand before the bar of God, to be judged of him according to
|
|
their works whether they be good or whether they be evil--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:11
|
|
11 If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and
|
|
happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless
|
|
damnation, being delivered up to the devil, who hath subjected
|
|
them, which is damnation--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:12
|
|
12 Having gone according to their own carnal wills and desires;
|
|
having never called upon the Lord while the arms of mercy were
|
|
extended towards them; for the arms of mercy were extended
|
|
towards them, and they would not; they being warned of their
|
|
iniquities and yet they would not depart from them; and they were
|
|
commanded to repent and yet they would not repent.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:13
|
|
13 And now, ought ye not to tremble and repent of your sins, and
|
|
remember that only in and through Christ ye can be saved?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:14
|
|
14 Therefore, if ye teach the law of Moses, also teach that it
|
|
is a shadow of those things which are to come--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 16:15
|
|
15 Teach them that redemption cometh through Christ the Lord,
|
|
who is the very Eternal Father. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17
|
|
Chapter 17
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that when Abinadi had finished these
|
|
sayings, that the king commanded that the priests should take him
|
|
and cause that he should be put to death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:2
|
|
2 But there was one among them whose name was Alma, he also
|
|
being a descendant of Nephi. And he was a young man, and he
|
|
believed the words which Abinadi had spoken, for he knew
|
|
concerning the iniquity which Abinadi has testified against them;
|
|
therefore he began to plead with the king that he would not be
|
|
angry with Abinadi, but suffer that he might depart in peace.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:3
|
|
3 But the king was more wroth, and caused that Alma should be
|
|
cast out from among them, and sent his servants after him that
|
|
they might slay him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:4
|
|
4 But he fled from before them and hid himself that they found
|
|
him not. And he being concealed for many days did write all the
|
|
words which Abinadi had spoken.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the king caused that his guards
|
|
should surround Abinadi and take him; and they bound him and cast
|
|
him into prison.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:6
|
|
6 And after three days, having counseled with his priests, he
|
|
caused that he should again be brought before him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:7
|
|
7 And he said unto him: Abinadi, we have found an accusation
|
|
against thee, and thou art worthy of death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:8
|
|
8 For thou hast said that God himself should come down among the
|
|
children of men; and now, for this cause thou shalt be put to
|
|
death unless thou wilt recall all the words which thou hast
|
|
spoken evil concerning me and my people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:9
|
|
9 Now Abinadi said unto him: I say unto you, I will not recall
|
|
the words which I have spoken unto you concerning this people,
|
|
for they are true; and that ye may know of their surety I have
|
|
suffered myself that I have fallen into your hands.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:10
|
|
10 Yea, and I will suffer even until death, and I will not
|
|
recall my words, and they shall stand as a testimony against you.
|
|
|
|
And if ye slay me ye will shed innocent blood, and this shall
|
|
also stand as a testimony against you at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:11
|
|
11 And now king Noah was about to release him, for he feared his
|
|
word; for he feared that the judgments of God would come upon
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:12
|
|
12 But the priests lifted up their voices against him, and began
|
|
to accuse him, saying: He has reviled the king. Therefore the
|
|
king was stirred up in anger against him, and he delivered him up
|
|
that he might be slain.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that they took him and bound him, and
|
|
scourged his skin with faggots, yea, even unto death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:14
|
|
14 And now when the flames began to scorch him, he cried unto
|
|
them, saying:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:15
|
|
15 Behold, even as ye have done unto me, so shall it come to
|
|
pass that thy seed shall cause that many shall suffer the pains
|
|
that I do suffer, even the pains of death by fire; and this
|
|
because they believe in the salvation of the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:16
|
|
16 And it will come to pass that ye shall be afflicted with all
|
|
manner of diseases because of your iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:17
|
|
17 Yea, and ye shall be smitten on every hand, and shall be
|
|
driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven
|
|
by wild and ferocious beasts.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:18
|
|
18 And in that day ye shall be hunted, and ye shall be taken by
|
|
the hand of your enemies, and then ye shall suffer, as I suffer,
|
|
the pains of death by fire.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:19
|
|
19 Thus God executeth vengeance upon those that destroy his
|
|
people. O God, receive my soul.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 17:20
|
|
20 And now, when Abinadi had said these words, he fell, having
|
|
suffered death by fire; yea, having been put to death because he
|
|
would not deny the commandments of God, having sealed the truth
|
|
of his words by his death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18
|
|
Chapter 18
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:1
|
|
1 And now, it came to pass that Alma, who had fled from the
|
|
servants of king Noah, repented of his sins and iniquities, and
|
|
went about privately among the people, and began to teach the
|
|
words of Abinadi--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:2
|
|
2 Yea, concerning that which was to come, and also concerning
|
|
the resurrection of the dead, and the redemption of the people,
|
|
which was to be brought to pass through the power, and
|
|
sufferings, and death of Christ, and his resurrection and
|
|
ascension into heaven.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:3
|
|
3 And as many as would hear his word he did teach. And he
|
|
taught them privately, that it might not come to the knowledge of
|
|
the king. And many did believe his words.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that as many as did believe him did go
|
|
forth to a place which was called Mormon, having received its
|
|
name from the king, being in the borders of the land having been
|
|
infested, by times or at seasons, by wild beasts.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:5
|
|
5 Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water, and Alma
|
|
resorted thither, there being near the water a thicket of small
|
|
trees, where he did hide himself in the daytime from the searches
|
|
of the king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that as many as believed him went thither
|
|
to hear his words.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass after many days there were a goodly number
|
|
gathered together at the place of Mormon, to hear the words of
|
|
Alma. Yea, all were gathered together that believed on his word,
|
|
to hear him. And he did teach them, and did preach unto them
|
|
repentance, and redemption, and faith on the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that he said unto them: Behold, here are
|
|
the waters of Mormon (for thus were they called) and now, as ye
|
|
are desirous to come into the fold of God, and to be called his
|
|
people, and are willing to bear one another's burdens, that they
|
|
may be light;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:9
|
|
9 Yea, and are willing to mourn with those that mourn; yea, and
|
|
comfort those that stand in need of comfort, and to stand as
|
|
witnesses of God at all times and in all things, and in all
|
|
places that ye may be in, even until death, that ye may be
|
|
redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of the first
|
|
resurrection, that ye may have eternal life--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:10
|
|
10 Now I say unto you, if this be the desire of your hearts,
|
|
what have you against being baptized in the name of the Lord, as
|
|
a witness before him that ye have entered into a covenant with
|
|
him, that ye will serve him and keep his commandments, that he
|
|
may pour out his Spirit more abundantly upon you?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:11
|
|
11 And now when the people had heard these words, they clapped
|
|
their hands for joy, and exclaimed: This is the desire of our
|
|
hearts.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:12
|
|
12 And now it came to pass that Alma took Helam, he being one of
|
|
the first, and went and stood forth in the water, and cried,
|
|
saying: O Lord, pour out thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may
|
|
do this work with holiness of heart.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:13
|
|
13 And when he had said these words, the Spirit of the Lord was
|
|
upon him, and he said: Helam, I baptize thee, having authority
|
|
from the Almighty God, as a testimony that ye have entered into a
|
|
covenant to serve him until you are dead as to the mortal body;
|
|
and may the Spirit of the Lord be poured out upon you; and may he
|
|
grant unto you eternal life, through the redemption of Christ,
|
|
whom he has prepared from the foundation of the world.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:14
|
|
14 And after Alma had said these words, both Alma and Helam were
|
|
buried in the water; and they arose and came forth out of the
|
|
water rejoicing, being filled with the Spirit.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:15
|
|
15 And again, Alma took another, and went forth a second time
|
|
into the water, and baptized him according to the first, only he
|
|
did not bury himself again in the water.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:16
|
|
16 And after this manner he did baptize every one that went
|
|
forth to the place of Mormon; and they were in number about two
|
|
hundred and four souls; yea, and they were baptized in the waters
|
|
of Mormon, and were filled with the grace of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:17
|
|
17 And they were called the church of God, or the church of
|
|
Christ, from that time forward. And it came to pass that
|
|
whosoever was baptized by the power and authority of God was
|
|
added to his church.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Alma, having authority from God,
|
|
ordained priests; even one priest to every fifty of their number
|
|
did he ordain to preach unto them, and to teach them concerning
|
|
the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:19
|
|
19 And he commanded them that they should teach nothing save it
|
|
were the things which he had taught, and which had been spoken by
|
|
the mouth of the holy prophets.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:20
|
|
20 Yea, even he commanded them that they should preach nothing
|
|
save it were repentance and faith on the Lord, who had redeemed
|
|
his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:21
|
|
21 And he commanded them that there should be no contention one
|
|
with another, but that they should look forward with one eye,
|
|
having one faith and one baptism, having their hearts knit
|
|
together in unity and in love one towards another.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:22
|
|
22 And thus he commanded them to preach. And thus they became
|
|
the children of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:23
|
|
23 And he commanded them that they should observe the sabbath
|
|
day, and keep it holy, and also every day they should give thanks
|
|
to the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:24
|
|
24 And he also commanded them that the priests whom he had
|
|
ordained should labor with their own hands for their support.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:25
|
|
25 And there was one day in every week that was set apart that
|
|
they should gather themselves together to teach the people, and
|
|
to worship the Lord their God, and also, as often as it was in
|
|
their power, to assemble themselves together.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:26
|
|
26 And the priests were not to depend upon the people for their
|
|
support; but for their labor they were to receive the grace of
|
|
God, that they might wax strong in the Spirit, having the
|
|
knowledge of God, that they might teach with power and authority
|
|
from God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:27
|
|
27 And again Alma commanded that the people of the church should
|
|
impart of their substance, every one according to that which he
|
|
had; if he have more abundantly he should impart more abundantly;
|
|
and of him that had but little, but little should be required;
|
|
and to him that had not should be given.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:28
|
|
28 And thus they should impart of their substance of their own
|
|
free will and good desires towards God, and to those priests that
|
|
stood in need, yea, and to every needy, naked soul.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:29
|
|
29 And this he said unto them, having been commanded of God; and
|
|
they did walk uprightly before God, imparting to one another both
|
|
temporally and spiritually according to their needs and their
|
|
wants.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:30
|
|
30 And now it came to pass that all this was done in Mormon,
|
|
yea, by the waters of Mormon, in the forest that was near the
|
|
waters of Mormon; yea, the place of Mormon, the waters of Mormon,
|
|
the forest of Mormon, how beautiful are they to the eyes of them
|
|
who there came to the knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, and how
|
|
blessed are they, for they shall sing to his praise forever.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:31
|
|
31 And these things were done in the borders of the land, that
|
|
they might not come to the knowledge of the king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:32
|
|
32 But behold, it came to pass that the king, having discovered
|
|
a movement among the people, sent his servants to watch them.
|
|
Therefore on the day that they were assembling themselves
|
|
together to hear the word of the Lord they were discovered unto
|
|
the king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:33
|
|
33 And now the king said that Alma was stirring up the people to
|
|
rebellion against him; therefore he sent his army to destroy
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that Alma and the people of the Lord were
|
|
apprised of the coming of the king's army; therefore they took
|
|
their tents and their families and departed into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 18:35
|
|
35 And they were in number about four hundred and fifty souls.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19
|
|
Chapter 19
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the army of the king returned, having
|
|
searched in vain for the people of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:2
|
|
2 And now behold, the forces of the king were small, having been
|
|
reduced, and there began to be a division among the remainder of
|
|
the people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:3
|
|
3 And the lesser part began to breathe out threatenings against
|
|
the king, and there began to be a great contention among them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:4
|
|
4 And now there was a man among them whose name was Gideon, and
|
|
he being a strong man and an enemy to the king, therefore he drew
|
|
his sword, and swore in his wrath that he would slay the king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that he fought with the king; and when the
|
|
king saw that he was about to overpower him, he fled and ran and
|
|
got upon the tower which was near the temple.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:6
|
|
6 And Gideon pursued after him and was about to get upon the
|
|
tower to slay the king, and the king cast his eyes round about
|
|
towards the land of Shemlon, and behold, the army of the
|
|
Lamanites were within the borders of the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:7
|
|
7 And now the king cried out in the anguish of his soul, saying:
|
|
Gideon, spare me, for the Lamanites are upon us, and they will
|
|
destroy us; yea, they will destroy my people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:8
|
|
8 And now the king was not so much concerned about his people as
|
|
he was about his own life; nevertheless, Gideon did spare his
|
|
life.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:9
|
|
9 And the king commanded the people that they should flee before
|
|
the Lamanites, and he himself did go before them, and they did
|
|
flee into the wilderness, with their women and their children.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue them, and
|
|
did overtake them, and began to slay them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:11
|
|
11 Now it came to pass that the king commanded them that all the
|
|
men should leave their wives and their children, and flee before
|
|
the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:12
|
|
12 Now there were many that would not leave them, but had rather
|
|
stay and perish with them. And the rest left their wives and
|
|
their children and fled.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that those who tarried with their wives
|
|
and their children caused that their fair daughters should stand
|
|
forth and plead with the Lamanites that they would not slay them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that the Lamanites had compassion on
|
|
them, for they were charmed with the beauty of their women.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:15
|
|
15 Therefore the Lamanites did spare their lives, and took them
|
|
captives and carried them back to the land of Nephi, and granted
|
|
unto them that they might possess the land, under the conditions
|
|
that they would deliver up king Noah into the hands of the
|
|
Lamanites, and deliver up their property, even one half of all
|
|
they possessed, one half of their gold, and their silver, and all
|
|
their precious things, and thus they should pay tribute to the
|
|
king of the Lamanites from year to year.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:16
|
|
16 And now there was one of the sons of the king among those
|
|
that were taken captive, whose name was Limhi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:17
|
|
17 And now Limhi was desirous that his father should not be
|
|
destroyed; nevertheless, Limhi was not ignorant of the iniquities
|
|
of his father, he himself being a just man.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Gideon sent men into the wilderness
|
|
secretly, to search for the king and those that were with him.
|
|
And it came to pass that they met the people in the wilderness,
|
|
all save the king and his priests.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:19
|
|
19 Now they had sworn in their hearts that they would return to
|
|
the land of Nephi, and if their wives and their children were
|
|
slain, and also those that had tarried with them, that they would
|
|
seek revenge, and also perish with them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:20
|
|
20 And the king commanded them that they should not return; and
|
|
they were angry with the king, and caused that he should suffer,
|
|
even unto death by fire.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:21
|
|
21 And they were about to take the priests also and put them to
|
|
death, and they fled before them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that they were about to return to the
|
|
land of Nephi, and they met the men of Gideon. And the men of
|
|
Gideon told them of all that had happened to their wives and
|
|
their children; and that the Lamanites had granted unto them that
|
|
they might possess the land by paying a tribute to the Lamanites
|
|
of one half of all they possessed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:23
|
|
23 And the people told the men of Gideon that they had slain the
|
|
king, and his priests had fled from them farther into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that after they had ended the ceremony,
|
|
that they returned to the land of Nephi, rejoicing, because their
|
|
wives and their children were not slain; and they told Gideon
|
|
what they had done to the king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites made an
|
|
oath unto them, that his people should not slay them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:26
|
|
26 And also Limhi, being the son of the king, having the kingdom
|
|
conferred upon him by the people, made oath unto the king of the
|
|
Lamanites that his people should pay tribute unto him, even one
|
|
half of all they possessed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that Limhi began to establish the kingdom
|
|
and to establish peace among his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:28
|
|
28 And the king of the Lamanites set guards round about the
|
|
land, that he might keep the people of Limhi in the land, that
|
|
they might not depart into the wilderness; and he did support his
|
|
guards out of the tribute which he did receive from the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 19:29
|
|
29 And now king Limhi did have continual peace in his kingdom
|
|
for the space of two years, that the Lamanites did not molest
|
|
them nor seek to destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20
|
|
Chapter 20
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:1
|
|
1 Now there was a place in Shemlon where the daughters of the
|
|
Lamanites did gather themselves together to sing, and to dance,
|
|
and to make themselves merry.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that there was one day a small number of
|
|
them gathered together to sing and to dance.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:3
|
|
3 And now the priests of king Noah, being ashamed to return to
|
|
the city of Nephi, yea, and also fearing that the people would
|
|
slay them, therefore they durst not return to their wives and
|
|
their children.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:4
|
|
4 And having tarried in the wilderness, and having discovered
|
|
the daughters of the Lamanites, they laid and watched them;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:5
|
|
5 And when there were but few of them gathered together to
|
|
dance, they came forth out of their secret places and took them
|
|
and carried them into the wilderness; yea, twenty and four of the
|
|
daughters of the Lamanites they carried into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that their
|
|
daughters had been missing, they were angry with the people of
|
|
Limhi, for they thought it was the people of Limhi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:7
|
|
7 Therefore they sent their armies forth; yea, even the king
|
|
himself went before his people; and they went up to the land of
|
|
Nephi to destroy the people of Limhi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:8
|
|
8 And now Limhi had discovered them from the tower, even all
|
|
their preparations for war did he discover; therefore he gathered
|
|
his people together, and laid wait for them in the fields and in
|
|
the forests.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had come up, that
|
|
the people of Limhi began to fall upon them from their waiting
|
|
places, and began to slay them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the battle became exceedingly sore,
|
|
for they fought like lions for their prey.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that the people of Limhi began to drive
|
|
the Lamanites before them; yet they were not half so numerous as
|
|
the Lamanites. But they fought for their lives, and for their
|
|
wives, and for their children; therefore they exerted themselves
|
|
and like dragons did they fight.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that they found the king of the Lamanites
|
|
among the number of their dead; yet he was not dead, having been
|
|
wounded and left upon the ground, so speedy was the flight of his
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:13
|
|
13 And they took him and bound up his wounds, and brought him
|
|
before Limhi, and said: Behold, here is the king of the
|
|
Lamanites; he having received a wound has fallen among their
|
|
dead, and they have left him; and behold, we have brought him
|
|
before you; and now let us slay him
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:14
|
|
14 But Limhi said unto them: Ye shall not slay him, but bring
|
|
him hither that I may see him. And they brought him. And Limhi
|
|
said unto him: What cause have ye to come up to war against my
|
|
people? Behold, my people have not broken the oath that I made
|
|
unto you; therefore, why should ye break the oath which ye made
|
|
unto my people?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:15
|
|
15 And now the king said: I have broken the oath because thy
|
|
people did carry away the daughters of my people; therefore, in
|
|
my anger I did cause my people to come up to war against thy
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:16
|
|
16 And now Limhi had heard nothing concerning this matter;
|
|
therefore he said: I will search among my people and whosoever
|
|
has done this thing shall perish. Therefore he caused a search
|
|
to be made among his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:17
|
|
17 Now when Gideon had heard these things, he being the king's
|
|
captain, he went forth and said unto the king: I pray thee
|
|
forbear, and do not search this people, and lay not this thing to
|
|
their charge.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:18
|
|
18 For do ye not remember the priests of thy father, whom this
|
|
people sought to destroy? And are they not in the wilderness?
|
|
And are not they the ones who have stolen the daughters of the
|
|
Lamanites?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:19
|
|
19 And now, behold, and tell the king of these things, that he
|
|
may tell his people that they may be pacified towards us; for
|
|
behold they are already preparing to come against us; and behold
|
|
also there are but few of us.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:20
|
|
20 And behold, they come with their numerous hosts; and except
|
|
the king doth pacify them towards us we must perish.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:21
|
|
21 For are not the words of Abinadi fulfilled, which he
|
|
prophesied against us--and all this because we would not hearken
|
|
unto the words of the Lord, and turn from our iniquities?
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:22
|
|
22 And now let us pacify the king, and we fulfil the oath which
|
|
we have made unto him; for it is better that we should be in
|
|
bondage than that we should lose our lives; therefore, let us put
|
|
a stop to the shedding of so much blood.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:23
|
|
23 And now Limhi told the king all the things concerning his
|
|
father, and the priests that had fled into the wilderness, and
|
|
attributed the carrying away of their daughters to them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that the king was pacified towards his
|
|
people; and he said unto them: Let us go forth to meet my people,
|
|
without arms; and I swear unto you with an oath that my people
|
|
shall not slay thy people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that they followed the king, and went
|
|
forth without arms to meet the Lamanites. And it came to pass
|
|
that they did meet the Lamanites; and the king of the Lamanites
|
|
did bow himself down before them, and did plead in behalf of the
|
|
people of Limhi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 20:26
|
|
26 And when the Lamanites saw the people of Limhi, that they
|
|
were without arms, they had compassion on them and were pacified
|
|
towards them, and returned with their king in peace to their own
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21
|
|
Chapter 21
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that Limhi and his people returned to the
|
|
city of Nephi, and began to dwell in the land again in peace.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that after many days the Lamanites began
|
|
again to be stirred up in anger against the Nephites, and they
|
|
began to come into the borders of the land round about.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:3
|
|
3 Now they durst not slay them, because of the oath which their
|
|
king had made unto Limhi; but they would smite them on their
|
|
cheeks, and exercise authority over them; and began to put heavy
|
|
burdens upon their backs, and drive them as they would a dumb
|
|
ass--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:4
|
|
4 Yea, all this was done that the word of the Lord might be
|
|
fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:5
|
|
5 And now the afflictions of the Nephites were great, and there
|
|
was no way that they could deliver themselves out of their hands,
|
|
for the Lamanites had surrounded them on every side.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that the people began to murmur with the
|
|
king because of their afflictions; and they began to be desirous
|
|
to go against them to battle. And they did afflict the king
|
|
sorely with their complaints; therefore he granted unto them that
|
|
they should do according to their desires.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:7
|
|
7 And they gathered themselves together again, and put on their
|
|
armor, and went forth against the Lamanites to drive them out of
|
|
their land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did beat them, and
|
|
drove them back, and slew many of them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:9
|
|
9 And now there was a great mourning and lamentation among the
|
|
people of Limhi, the widow mourning for her husband, the son and
|
|
the daughter mourning for their father, and the brothers for
|
|
their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:10
|
|
10 Now there were a great many widows in the land, and they did
|
|
cry mightily from day to day, for a great fear of the Lamanites
|
|
had come upon them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that their continual cries did stir up
|
|
the remainder of the people of Limhi to anger against the
|
|
Lamanites; and they went again to battle, but they were driven
|
|
back again, suffering much loss.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:12
|
|
12 Yea, they went again even the third time, and suffered in the
|
|
like manner; and those that were not slain returned again to the
|
|
city of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:13
|
|
13 And they did humble themselves even to the dust, subjecting
|
|
themselves to the yoke of bondage, submitting themselves to be
|
|
smitten, and to be driven to and fro, and burdened, according to
|
|
the desires of their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:14
|
|
14 And they did humble themselves even in the depths of
|
|
humility; and they did cry mightily to God; yea, even all the day
|
|
long did they cry unto their God that he would deliver them out
|
|
of their afflictions.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:15
|
|
15 And now the Lord was slow to hear their cry because of their
|
|
iniquities; nevertheless the Lord did hear their cries, and began
|
|
to soften the hearts of the Lamanites that they began to ease
|
|
their burdens; yet the Lord did not see fit to deliver them out
|
|
of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that they began to prosper by degrees in
|
|
the land, and began to raise grain more abundantly, and flocks,
|
|
and herds, that they did not suffer with hunger.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:17
|
|
17 Now there was a great number of women, more than there was of
|
|
men; therefore king Limhi commanded that every man should impart
|
|
to the support of the widows and their children, that they might
|
|
not perish with hunger; and this they did because of the
|
|
greatness of their number that had been slain.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:18
|
|
18 Now the people of Limhi kept together in a body as much as it
|
|
was possible, and secured their grain and their flocks;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:19
|
|
19 And the king himself did not trust his person without the
|
|
walls of the city, unless he took his guards with him, fearing
|
|
that he might by some means fall into the hands of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:20
|
|
20 And he caused that his people should watch the land round
|
|
about, that by some means they might take those priests that fled
|
|
into the wilderness, who had stolen the daughters of the
|
|
Lamanites, and that had caused such a great destruction to come
|
|
upon them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:21
|
|
21 For they were desirous to take them that they might punish
|
|
them; for they had come into the land of Nephi by night, and
|
|
carried off their grain and many of their precious things;
|
|
therefore they laid wait for them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that there was no more disturbance
|
|
between the Lamanites and the people of Limhi, even until the
|
|
time that Ammon and his brethren came into the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:23
|
|
23 And the king having been without the gates of the city with
|
|
his guard, discovered Ammon and his brethren; and supposing them
|
|
to be priests of Noah therefore he caused that they should be
|
|
taken, and bound, and cast into prison. And had they been the
|
|
priests of Noah he would have caused that they should be put to
|
|
death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:24
|
|
24 But when he found that they were not, but that they were his
|
|
brethren, and had come from the land of Zarahemla, he was filled
|
|
with exceedingly great joy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:25
|
|
25 Now king Limhi had sent, previous to the coming of Ammon, a
|
|
small number of men to search for the land of Zarahemla; but they
|
|
could not find it, and they were lost in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:26
|
|
26 Nevertheless, they did find a land which had been peopled;
|
|
yea, a land which was covered with dry bones; yea, a land which
|
|
had been peopled and which had been destroyed; and they, having
|
|
supposed it to be the land of Zarahemla, returned to the land of
|
|
Nephi, having arrived in the borders of the land not many days
|
|
before the coming of Ammon.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:27
|
|
27 And they brought a record with them, even a record of the
|
|
people whose bones they had found; and it was engraven on plates
|
|
of ore.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:28
|
|
28 And now Limhi was again filled with joy in learning from the
|
|
mouth of Ammon that king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he
|
|
could interpret such engravings; yea, and Ammon also did rejoice.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:29
|
|
29 Yet Ammon and his brethren were filled with sorrow because so
|
|
many of their brethren had been slain;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:30
|
|
30 And also that king Noah and his priests had caused the people
|
|
to commit so many sins and iniquities against God; and they also
|
|
did mourn for the death of Abinadi; and also for the departure of
|
|
Alma and the people that went with him, who had formed a church
|
|
of God through the strength and power of God, and faith on the
|
|
words which had been spoken by Abinadi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:31
|
|
31 Yea, they did mourn for their departure, for they knew not
|
|
whither they had fled. Now they would have gladly joined with
|
|
them, for they themselves had entered into a covenant with God to
|
|
serve him and keep his commandments.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:32
|
|
32 And now since the coming of Ammon, king Limhi had also
|
|
entered into a covenant with God, and also many of his people, to
|
|
serve him and keep his commandments.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that king Limhi and many of his people
|
|
were desirous to be baptized; but there was none in the land that
|
|
had authority from God. And Ammon declined doing this thing,
|
|
considering himself an unworthy servant.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:34
|
|
34 Therefore they did not at that time form themselves into a
|
|
church, waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord. Now they were
|
|
desirous to become even as Alma and his brethren, who had fled
|
|
into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:35
|
|
35 They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a
|
|
testimony that they were willing to serve God with all their
|
|
hearts; nevertheless they did prolong the time; and an account of
|
|
their baptism shall be given hereafter.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 21:36
|
|
36 And now all the study of Ammon and his people, and king Limhi
|
|
and his people, was to deliver themselves out of the hands of the
|
|
Lamanites and from bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22
|
|
Chapter 22
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that Ammon and king Limhi began to
|
|
consult with the people how they should deliver themselves out of
|
|
bondage; and even they did cause that all the people should
|
|
gather themselves together; and this they did that they might
|
|
have the voice of the people concerning the matter.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that they could find no way to deliver
|
|
themselves out of bondage, except it were to take their women and
|
|
children, and their flocks, and their herds, and their tents, and
|
|
depart into the wilderness; for the Lamanites being so numerous,
|
|
it was impossible for the people of Limhi to contend with them,
|
|
thinking to deliver themselves out of bondage by the sword.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:3
|
|
3 Now it came to pass that Gideon went forth and stood before
|
|
the king, and said unto him: Now O king, thou hast hitherto
|
|
hearkened unto my words many times when we have been contending
|
|
with our brethren, the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:4
|
|
4 And now O king, if thou hast not found me to be an
|
|
unprofitable servant, or if thou hast hitherto listened to my
|
|
words in any degree, and they have been of service to thee, even
|
|
so I desire that thou wouldst listen to my words at this time,
|
|
and I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:5
|
|
5 And the king granted unto him that he might speak. And Gideon
|
|
said unto him:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:6
|
|
6 Behold the back pass, through the back wall, on the back side
|
|
of the city. The Lamanites, or the guards of the Lamanites, by
|
|
night are drunken; therefore let us send a proclamation among all
|
|
this people that they gather together their flocks and herds,
|
|
that they may drive them into the wilderness by night.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:7
|
|
7 And I will go according to thy command and pay the last
|
|
tribute of wine to the Lamanites, and they will be drunken; and
|
|
we will pass through the secret pass on the left of their camp
|
|
when they are drunken and asleep.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:8
|
|
8 Thus we will depart with our women and our children, our
|
|
flocks, and our herds into the wilderness; and we will travel
|
|
around the land of Shilom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that the king hearkened unto the words of
|
|
Gideon.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:10
|
|
10 And king Limhi caused that his people should gather their
|
|
flocks together; and he sent the tribute of wine to the
|
|
Lamanites; and he also sent more wine, as a present unto them;
|
|
and they did drink freely of the wine which king Limhi did send
|
|
unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that the people of king Limhi did depart
|
|
by night into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds,
|
|
and they went round about the land of Shilom in the wilderness,
|
|
and bent their course towards the land of Zarahemla, being led by
|
|
Ammon and his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:12
|
|
12 And they had taken all their gold, and silver, and their
|
|
precious things, which they could carry, and also their
|
|
provisions with them, into the wilderness; and they pursued their
|
|
journey.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:13
|
|
13 And after being many days in the wilderness they arrived in
|
|
the land of Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah's people, and became his
|
|
subjects.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Mosiah received them with joy; and
|
|
he also received their records, and also the records which had
|
|
been found by the people of Limhi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:15
|
|
15 And now it came to pass when the Lamanites had found that the
|
|
people of Limhi had departed out of the land by night, that they
|
|
sent an army into the wilderness to pursue them;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 22:16
|
|
16 And after they had pursued them two days, they could no
|
|
longer follow their tracks; therefore they were lost in the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23
|
|
Chapter 23
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:1
|
|
1 Now Alma, having been warned of the Lord that the armies of
|
|
king Noah would come upon them, and having made it known to his
|
|
people, therefore they gathered together their flocks, and took
|
|
of their grain, and departed into the wilderness before the
|
|
armies of king Noah.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:2
|
|
2 And the Lord did strengthen them, that the people of king Noah
|
|
could not overtake them to destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:3
|
|
3 And they fled eight days' journey into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:4
|
|
4 And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and
|
|
pleasant land, a land of pure water.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:5
|
|
5 And they pitched their tents, and began to till the ground,
|
|
and began to build buildings; yea, they were industrious, and did
|
|
labor exceedingly.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:6
|
|
6 And the people were desirous that Alma should be their king,
|
|
for he was beloved by his people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:7
|
|
7 But he said unto them: Behold, it is not expedient that we
|
|
should have a king; for thus saith the Lord: Ye shall not esteem
|
|
one flesh above another, or one man shall not think himself above
|
|
another; therefore I say unto you it is not expedient that ye
|
|
should have a king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:8
|
|
8 Nevertheless, if it were possible that ye could always have
|
|
just men to be your kings it would be well for you to have a
|
|
king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:9
|
|
9 But remember the iniquity of king Noah and his priests; and I
|
|
myself was caught in a snare, and did many things which were
|
|
abominable in the sight of the Lord, which caused me sore
|
|
repentance;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:10
|
|
10 Nevertheless, after much tribulation, the Lord did hear my
|
|
cries, and did answer my prayers, and has made me an instrument
|
|
in his hands in bringing so many of you to a knowledge of his
|
|
truth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:11
|
|
11 Nevertheless, in this I do not glory, for I am unworthy to
|
|
glory of myself.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:12
|
|
12 And now I say unto you, ye have been oppressed by king Noah,
|
|
and have been in bondage to him and his priests, and have been
|
|
brought into iniquity by them; therefore ye were bound with the
|
|
bands of iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:13
|
|
13 And now as ye have been delivered by the power of God out of
|
|
these bonds; yea, even out of the hands of king Noah and his
|
|
people, and also from the bonds of iniquity, even so I desire
|
|
that ye should stand fast in this liberty wherewith ye have been
|
|
made free, and that ye trust no man to be a king over you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:14
|
|
14 And also trust no one to be your teacher nor your minister,
|
|
except he be a man of God, walking in his ways and keeping his
|
|
commandments.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:15
|
|
15 Thus did Alma teach his people, that every man should love
|
|
his neighbor as himself, that there should be no contention among
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:16
|
|
16 And now, Alma was their high priest, he being the founder of
|
|
their church.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that none received authority to preach or
|
|
to teach except it were by him from God. Therefore he
|
|
consecrated all their priests and all their teachers; and none
|
|
were consecrated except they were just men.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:18
|
|
18 Therefore they did watch over their people, and did nourish
|
|
them with things pertaining to righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that they began to prosper exceedingly in
|
|
the land; and they called the land Helam.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper
|
|
exceedingly in the land of Helam; and they built a city, which
|
|
they called the city of Helam.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:21
|
|
21 Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit to chasten his people; yea,
|
|
he trieth their patience and their faith.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:22
|
|
22 Nevertheless--whosoever putteth his trust in him the same
|
|
shall be lifted up at the last day. Yea, and thus it was with
|
|
this people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:23
|
|
23 For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought into
|
|
bondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God, yea,
|
|
even the God of Abraham and Isaac and of Jacob.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that he did deliver them, and he did show
|
|
forth his mighty power unto them, and great were their
|
|
rejoicings.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:25
|
|
25 For behold, it came to pass that while they were in the land
|
|
of Helam, yea, in the city of Helam, while tilling the land round
|
|
about, behold an army of the Lamanites was in the borders of the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:26
|
|
26 Now it came to pass that the brethren of Alma fled from their
|
|
fields, and gathered themselves together in the city of Helam;
|
|
and they were much frightened because of the appearance of the
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:27
|
|
27 But Alma went forth and stood among them, and exhorted them
|
|
that they should not be frightened, but that they should remember
|
|
the Lord their God and he would deliver them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:28
|
|
28 Therefore they hushed their fears, and began to cry unto the
|
|
Lord that he would soften the hearts of the Lamanites, that they
|
|
would spare them, and their wives, and their children.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass the the Lord did soften the hearts of the
|
|
Lamanites. And Alma and his brethren went forth and delivered
|
|
themselves up into their hands; and the Lamanites took possession
|
|
of the land of Helam.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:30
|
|
30 Now the armies of the Lamanites, which had followed after the
|
|
people of king Limhi, had been lost in the wilderness for many
|
|
days.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:31
|
|
31 And behold, they had found those priests of king Noah, in a
|
|
place which they called Amulon; and they had begun to possess the
|
|
land of Amulon and had begun to till the ground.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:32
|
|
32 Now the name of the leader of those priests was Amulon.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that Amulon did plead with the Lamanites;
|
|
and he also sent forth their wives, who were the daughters of the
|
|
Lamanites, to plead with their brethren, that they should not
|
|
destroy their husbands.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:34
|
|
34 And the Lamanites had compassion on Amulon and his brethren,
|
|
and did not destroy them, because of their wives.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:35
|
|
35 And Amulon and his brethren did join the Lamanites, and they
|
|
were traveling in the wilderness in search of the land of Nephi
|
|
when they discovered the land of Helam, which was possessed by
|
|
Alma and his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites promised unto Alma and
|
|
his brethren, that if they would show them the way which led to
|
|
the land of Nephi that they would grant unto them their lives and
|
|
their liberty.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:37
|
|
37 But after Alma had shown them the way that led to the land of
|
|
Nephi the Lamanites would not keep their promise; but they set
|
|
guards round about the land of Helam, over Alma and his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:38
|
|
38 And the remainder of them went to the land of Nephi; and a
|
|
part of them returned to the land of Helam, and also brought with
|
|
them the wives and the children of the guards who had been left
|
|
in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 23:39
|
|
39 And the king of the Lamanites had granted unto Amulon that he
|
|
should be a king and a ruler over his people, who were in the
|
|
land of Helam; nevertheless he should have no power to do
|
|
anything contrary to the will of the king of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24
|
|
Chapter 24
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that Amulon did gain favor in the eyes of
|
|
the king of the Lamanites; therefore, the king of the Lamanites
|
|
granted unto him and his brethren that they should be appointed
|
|
teachers over his people, yea, even over the people who were in
|
|
the land of Shemlon, and in the land of Shilom, and in the land
|
|
of Amulon.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:2
|
|
2 For the Lamanites had taken possession of all these lands;
|
|
therefore, the king of the Lamanites had appointed kings over all
|
|
these lands.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:3
|
|
3 And now the name of the king of the Lamanites was Laman, being
|
|
called after the name of his father; and therefore he was called
|
|
king Laman. And he was king over a numerous people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:4
|
|
4 And he appointed teachers of the brethren of Amulon in every
|
|
land which was possessed by his people; and thus the language of
|
|
Nephi began to be taught among all the people of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:5
|
|
5 And they were a people friendly one with another; nevertheless
|
|
they knew not God; neither did the brethren of Amulon teach them
|
|
anything concerning the Lord their God, neither the law of Moses;
|
|
nor did they teach them the words of Abinadi;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:6
|
|
6 But they taught them that they should keep their record, and
|
|
that they might write one to another.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:7
|
|
7 And thus the Lamanites began to increase in riches, and began
|
|
to trade one with another and wax great, and began to be a
|
|
cunning and a wise people, as to the wisdom of the world, yea, a
|
|
very cunning people, delighting in all manner of wickedness and
|
|
plunder, except it were among their own brethren.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:8
|
|
8 And now it came to pass that Amulon began to exercise
|
|
authority over Alma and his brethren, and began to persecute him,
|
|
and cause that his children should persecute their children.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:9
|
|
9 For Amulon knew Alma, that he had been one of the king's
|
|
priests, and that it was he that believed the words of Abinadi
|
|
and was driven out before the king, and therefore he was wroth
|
|
with him; for he was subject to king Laman, yet he exercised
|
|
authority over them, and put tasks upon them, and put
|
|
task-masters over them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that so great were their afflictions that
|
|
they began to cry mightily to God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:11
|
|
11 And Amulon commanded them that they should stop their cries;
|
|
and he put guards over them to watch them, that whosoever should
|
|
be found calling upon God should be put to death.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:12
|
|
12 And Alma and his people did not raise their voices to the
|
|
Lord their God, but did pour out their hearts to him; and he did
|
|
know the thoughts of their hearts.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came to them
|
|
in their afflictions, saying: Lift up your heads and be of good
|
|
comfort, for I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me;
|
|
and I will covenant with my people and deliver them out of
|
|
bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:14
|
|
14 And I will also ease the burdens which are put upon your
|
|
shoulders, that even you cannot feel them upon your backs, even
|
|
while you are in bondage; and this will I do that ye may stand as
|
|
witnesses for me hereafter, and that ye may know of a surety that
|
|
I, the Lord God, do visit my people in their afflictions.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:15
|
|
15 And now it came to pass that the burdens which were laid upon
|
|
Alma and his brethren were made light; yea, the Lord did
|
|
strengthen them that they could bear up their burdens with ease,
|
|
and they did submit cheerfully and with patience to all the will
|
|
of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that so great was their faith and their
|
|
patience that the voice of the Lord came unto them again, saying:
|
|
Be of good comfort, for on the morrow I will deliver you out of
|
|
bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:17
|
|
17 And he said unto Alma: Thou shalt go before this people, and
|
|
I will go with thee and deliver this people out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:18
|
|
18 Now it came to pass that Alma and his people in the
|
|
night-time gathered their flocks together, and also of their
|
|
grain; yea, even all the night-time were they gathering the
|
|
flocks together.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:19
|
|
19 And in the morning the Lord caused a deep sleep to come upon
|
|
the Lamanites, yea, and all their task-masters were in a profound
|
|
sleep.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:20
|
|
20 And Alma and his people departed into the wilderness; and
|
|
when they had traveled all day they pitched their tents in a
|
|
valley, and they called the valley Alma, because he led their way
|
|
in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:21
|
|
21 Yea, and in the valley of Alma they poured out their thanks
|
|
to God because he had been merciful unto them, and eased their
|
|
burdens, and had delivered them out of bondage; for they were in
|
|
bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord
|
|
their God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:22
|
|
22 And they gave thanks to God, yea, all their men and all their
|
|
women and all their children that could speak lifted their voices
|
|
in the praises of their God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:23
|
|
23 And now the Lord said unto Alma: Haste thee and get thou and
|
|
this people out of this land, for the Lamanites have awakened and
|
|
do pursue thee; therefore get thee out of this land, and I will
|
|
stop the Lamanites in this valley that they come no further in
|
|
pursuit of this people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that they departed out of the valley, and
|
|
took their journey into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 24:25
|
|
25 And after they had been in the wilderness twelve days they
|
|
arrived in the land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah did also
|
|
receive them with joy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25
|
|
Chapter 25
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:1
|
|
1 And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be
|
|
gathered together.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:2
|
|
2 Now there were not so many of the children of Nephi, or so
|
|
many of those who were descendants of Nephi, as there were of the
|
|
people of Zarahemla, who was a descendant of Mulek, and those who
|
|
came with him into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:3
|
|
3 And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of the
|
|
people of Zarahemla as there were of the Lamanites; yea, they
|
|
were not half so numerous.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:4
|
|
4 And now all the people of Nephi were assembled together, and
|
|
also all the people of Zarahemla, and they were gathered together
|
|
in two bodies.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that Mosiah did read, and caused to be
|
|
read, the records of Zeniff to his people; yea, he read the
|
|
records of the people of Zeniff, from the time they left the land
|
|
of Zarahemla until they returned again.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:6
|
|
6 And he also read the account of Alma and his brethren, and all
|
|
their afflictions, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla
|
|
until the time they returned again.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:7
|
|
7 And now, when Mosiah had made an end of reading the records,
|
|
his people who tarried in the land were struck with wonder and
|
|
amazement.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:8
|
|
8 For they knew not what to think; for when they beheld those
|
|
that had been delivered out of bondage they were filled with
|
|
exceedingly great joy.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:9
|
|
9 And again, when they thought of their brethren who had been
|
|
slain by the Lamanites they were filled with sorrow, and even
|
|
shed many tears of sorrow.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:10
|
|
10 And again, when they thought of the immediate goodness of
|
|
God, and his power in delivering Alma and his brethren out of the
|
|
hands of the Lamanites and of bondage, they did raise their
|
|
voices and give thanks to God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:11
|
|
11 And again, when they thought upon the Lamanites, who were
|
|
their brethren, of their sinful and polluted state, they were
|
|
filled with pain and anguish for the welfare of their souls.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that those who were the children of
|
|
Amulon and his brethren, who had taken to wife the daughters of
|
|
the Lamanites, were displeased with the conduct of their fathers,
|
|
and they would no longer be called by the names of their fathers,
|
|
therefore they took upon themselves the name of Nephi, that they
|
|
might be called the children of Nephi and be numbered among those
|
|
who were called Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:13
|
|
13 And now all the people of Zarahemla were numbered with the
|
|
Nephites, and this because the kingdom had been conferred upon
|
|
none but those who were descendants of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:14
|
|
14 And now it came to pass that when Mosiah had made an end of
|
|
speaking and reading to the people, he desired that Alma should
|
|
also speak to the people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:15
|
|
15 And Alma did speak unto them, when they were assembled
|
|
together in large bodies, and he went from one body to another,
|
|
preaching unto the people repentance and faith on the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:16
|
|
16 And he did exhort the people of Limhi and his brethren, all
|
|
those that had been delivered out of bondage, that they should
|
|
remember that it was the Lord that did deliver them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that after Alma had taught the people
|
|
many things, and had made an end of speaking to them, that king
|
|
Limhi was desirous that he might be baptized; and all his people
|
|
were desirous that they might be baptized also.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:18
|
|
18 Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did baptize
|
|
them; yea, he did baptize them after the manner he did his
|
|
brethren in the waters of Mormon; yea, and as many as he did
|
|
baptize did belong to the church of God; and this because of
|
|
their belief on the words of Alma.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted unto Alma that
|
|
he might establish churches throughout all the land of Zarahemla;
|
|
and gave him power to ordain priests and teachers over every
|
|
church.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:20
|
|
20 Now this was done because there were so many people that they
|
|
could not all be governed by one teacher; neither could they all
|
|
hear the word of God in one assembly;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:21
|
|
21 Therefore they did assemble themselves together in different
|
|
bodies, being called churches; every church having their priests
|
|
and their teachers, and every priest preaching the word according
|
|
as it was delivered to him by the mouth of Alma.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:22
|
|
22 And thus, notwithstanding there being many churches they were
|
|
all one church, yea, even the church of God; for there was
|
|
nothing preached in all the churches except it were repentance
|
|
and faith in God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:23
|
|
23 And now there were seven churches in the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
And it came to pass that whosoever were desirous to take upon
|
|
them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of
|
|
God;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 25:24
|
|
24 And they were called the people of God. And the Lord did
|
|
pour out his Spirit upon them, and they were blessed, and
|
|
prospered in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26
|
|
Chapter 26
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that there were many of the rising
|
|
generation that could not understand the words of king Benjamin,
|
|
being little children at the time he spake unto his people; and
|
|
they did not believe the tradition of their fathers.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:2
|
|
2 They did not believe what had been said concerning the
|
|
resurrection of the dead, neither did they believe concerning the
|
|
coming of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:3
|
|
3 And now because of their unbelief they could not understand
|
|
the word of God; and their hearts were hardened.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:4
|
|
4 And they would not be baptized; neither would they join the
|
|
church. And they were a separate people as to their faith, and
|
|
remained so ever after, even in their carnal and sinful state;
|
|
for they would not call upon the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:5
|
|
5 And now in the reign of Mosiah they were not half so numerous
|
|
as the people of God; but because of the dissensions among the
|
|
brethren they became more numerous.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:6
|
|
6 For it came to pass that they did deceive many with their
|
|
flattering words, who were in the church, and did cause them to
|
|
commit many sins; therefore it became expedient that those who
|
|
committed sin, that were in the church, should be admonished by
|
|
the church.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that they were brought before the priests,
|
|
and delivered up unto the priests by the teachers; and the
|
|
priests brought them before Alma, who was the high priest.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:8
|
|
8 Now king Mosiah had given Alma the authority over the church.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that Alma did not know concerning them;
|
|
but there were many witnesses against them; yea, the people stood
|
|
and testified of their iniquity in abundance.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:10
|
|
10 Now there had not any such thing happened before in the
|
|
church; therefore Alma was troubled in his spirit, and he caused
|
|
that they should be brought before the king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:11
|
|
11 And he said unto the king: Behold, here are many whom we have
|
|
brought before thee, who are accused of their brethren; yea, and
|
|
they have been taken in divers iniquities. And they do not
|
|
repent of their iniquities; therefore we have brought them before
|
|
thee, that thou mayest judge them according to their crimes.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:12
|
|
12 But king Mosiah said unto Alma: Behold, I judge them not;
|
|
therefore I deliver them into thy hands to be judged.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:13
|
|
13 And now the spirit of Alma was again troubled; and he went
|
|
and inquired of the Lord what he should do concerning this
|
|
matter, for he feared that he should do wrong in the sight of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that after he had poured out his whole
|
|
soul to God, the voice of the Lord came to him, saying:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:15
|
|
15 Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were
|
|
baptized in the waters of Mormon. Thou art blessed because of
|
|
thy exceeding faith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:16
|
|
16 And blessed are they because of their exceeding faith in the
|
|
words alone which thou hast spoken unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:17
|
|
17 And blessed art thou because thou hast established a church
|
|
among this people; and they shall be established, and they shall
|
|
be my people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:18
|
|
18 Yea, blessed is this people who are willing to bear my name;
|
|
for in my name shall they be called; and they are mine.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:19
|
|
19 And because thou hast inquired of me concerning the
|
|
transgressor, thou art blessed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:20
|
|
20 Thou art my servant; and I covenant with thee that thou shalt
|
|
have eternal life; and thou shalt serve me and go forth in my
|
|
name, and shalt gather together my sheep.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:21
|
|
21 And he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and him
|
|
shall ye receive into the church, and him will I also receive.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:22
|
|
22 For behold, this is my church; whosoever is baptized shall be
|
|
baptized unto repentance. And whomsoever ye receive shall
|
|
believe in my name; and him will I freely forgive.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:23
|
|
23 For it is I that taketh upon me the sins of the world; for it
|
|
is I that hath created them; and it is I that granteth unto him
|
|
that believeth unto the end a place at my right hand.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:24
|
|
24 For behold, in my name are they called; and if they know me
|
|
they shall come forth, and shall have a place eternally at my
|
|
right hand.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:25
|
|
25 And it shall come to pass that when the second trump shall
|
|
sound then shall they that never knew me come forth and shall
|
|
stand before me.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:26
|
|
26 And then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, that I
|
|
am their Redeemer; but they would not be redeemed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:27
|
|
27 And then I will confess unto them that I never knew them; and
|
|
they shall depart into everlasting fire prepared for the devil
|
|
and his angels.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:28
|
|
28 Therefore I say unto you, that he that will not hear my
|
|
voice, the same shall ye not receive into my church, for him I
|
|
will not receive at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:29
|
|
29 Therefore I say unto you, Go; and whosoever transgresseth
|
|
against me, him shall ye judge according to the sins which he has
|
|
committed; and if he confess his sins before thee and me, and
|
|
repenteth in the sincerity of his heart, him shall ye forgive,
|
|
and I will forgive him also.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:30
|
|
30 Yea, and as often as my people repent will I forgive them
|
|
their trespasses against me.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:31
|
|
31 And ye shall also forgive one another your trespasses; for
|
|
verily I say unto you, he that forgiveth not his neighbor's
|
|
trespasses when he says that he repents, the same hath brought
|
|
himself under condemnation.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:32
|
|
32 Now I say unto you, Go; and whosoever will not repent of his
|
|
sins the same shall not be numbered among my people; and this
|
|
shall be observed from this time forward.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass when Alma had heard these words he wrote
|
|
them down that he might have them, and that he might judge the
|
|
people of that church according to the commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that Alma went and judged those that had
|
|
been taken in iniquity, according to the word of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:35
|
|
35 And whosoever repented of their sins and did confess them,
|
|
them he did number among the people of the church;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:36
|
|
36 And those that would not confess their sins and repent of
|
|
their iniquity, the same were not numbered among the people of
|
|
the church, and their names were blotted out.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that Alma did regulate all the affairs of
|
|
the church; and they began again to have peace and to prosper
|
|
exceedingly in the affairs of the church, walking circumspectly
|
|
before God, receiving many, and baptizing many.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:38
|
|
38 And now all these things did Alma and his fellow laborers do
|
|
who were over the church, walking in all diligence, teaching the
|
|
word of God in all things, suffering all manner of afflictions,
|
|
being persecuted by all those who did not belong to the church of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 26:39
|
|
39 And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also
|
|
admonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins,
|
|
or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to
|
|
pray without ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27
|
|
Chapter 27
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that the persecutions which were
|
|
inflicted on the church by the unbelievers became so great that
|
|
the church began to murmur, and complain to their leaders
|
|
concerning the matter; and they did complain to Alma. And Alma
|
|
laid the case before their king, Mosiah. And Mosiah consulted
|
|
with his priests.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that king Mosiah sent a proclamation
|
|
throughout the land round about that there should not any
|
|
unbeliever persecute any of those who belonged to the church of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:3
|
|
3 And there was a strict command throughout all the churches
|
|
that there should be no persecutions among them, that there
|
|
should be an equality among all men;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:4
|
|
4 That they should let no pride nor haughtiness disturb their
|
|
peace; that every man should esteem his neighbor as himself,
|
|
laboring with their own hands for their support.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:5
|
|
5 Yea, and all their priests and teachers should labor with
|
|
their own hands for their support, in all cases save it were in
|
|
sickness, or in much want; and doing these things, they did
|
|
abound in the grace of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:6
|
|
6 And there began to be much peace again in the land; and the
|
|
people began to be very numerous, and began to scatter abroad
|
|
upon the face of the earth, yea, on the north and on the south,
|
|
on the east and on the west, building large cities and villages
|
|
in all quarters of the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:7
|
|
7 And the Lord did visit them and prosper them, and they became
|
|
a large and wealthy people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:8
|
|
8 Now the sons of Mosiah were numbered among the unbelievers;
|
|
and also one of the sons of Alma was numbered among them, he
|
|
being called Alma, after his father; nevertheless, he became a
|
|
very wicked and an idolatrous man. And he was a man of many
|
|
words, and did speak much flattery to the people; therefore he
|
|
led many of the people to do after the manner of his iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:9
|
|
9 And he became a great hinderment to the prosperity of the
|
|
church of God; stealing away the hearts of the people; causing
|
|
much dissension among the people; giving a chance for the enemy
|
|
of God to exercise his power over them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:10
|
|
10 And now it came to pass that while he was going about to
|
|
destroy the church of God, for he did go about secretly with the
|
|
sons of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church, and to lead astray
|
|
the people of the Lord, contrary to the commandments of God, or
|
|
even the king--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:11
|
|
11 And as I said unto you, as they were going about rebelling
|
|
against God, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto them;
|
|
and he descended as it were in a cloud; and he spake as it were
|
|
with a voice of thunder, which caused the earth to shake upon
|
|
which they stood;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:12
|
|
12 And so great was their astonishment, that they fell to the
|
|
earth, and understood not the words which he spake unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:13
|
|
13 Nevertheless he cried again, saying: Alma, arise and stand
|
|
forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God? For the Lord
|
|
hath said: This is my church, and I will establish it; and
|
|
nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression of my
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:14
|
|
14 And again, the angel said: Behold, the Lord hath heard the
|
|
prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his servant, Alma,
|
|
who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning
|
|
thee that thou mightest be brought to the knowledge of the truth;
|
|
therefore, for this purpose have I come to convince thee of the
|
|
power and authority of God, that the prayers of his servants
|
|
might be answered according to their faith.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:15
|
|
15 And now behold, can ye dispute the power of God? For behold,
|
|
doth not my voice shake the earth? And can ye not also behold me
|
|
before you? And I am sent from God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:16
|
|
16 Now I say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of thy
|
|
fathers in the land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and
|
|
remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in
|
|
bondage, and he has delivered them. And now I say unto thee,
|
|
Alma, go thy way, and seek to destroy the church no more, that
|
|
their prayers may be answered, and this even if thou wilt of
|
|
thyself be cast off.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:17
|
|
17 And now it came to pass that these were the last words which
|
|
the angel spake unto Alma, and he departed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:18
|
|
18 And now Alma and those that were with him fell again to the
|
|
earth, for great was their astonishment; for with their own eyes
|
|
they had beheld an angel of the Lord; and his voice was as
|
|
thunder, which shook the earth; and they knew that there was
|
|
nothing save the power of God that could shake the earth and
|
|
cause it to tremble as though it would part asunder.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:19
|
|
19 And now the astonishment of Alma was so great that he became
|
|
dumb, that he could not open his mouth; yea, and he became weak,
|
|
even that he could not move his hands; therefore he was taken by
|
|
those that were with him, and carried helpless, even until he was
|
|
laid before his father.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:20
|
|
20 And they rehearsed unto his father all that had happened unto
|
|
them; and his father rejoiced, for he knew that it was the power
|
|
of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:21
|
|
21 And he caused that a multitude should be gathered together
|
|
that they might witness what the Lord had done for his son, and
|
|
also for those that were with him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:22
|
|
22 And he caused that the priests should assemble themselves
|
|
together; and they began to fast, and to pray to the Lord their
|
|
God that he would open the mouth of Alma, that he might speak,
|
|
and also that his limbs might receive their strength--that the
|
|
eyes of the people might be opened to see and know of the
|
|
goodness and glory of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass after they had fasted and prayed for the
|
|
space of two days and two nights, the limbs of Alma received
|
|
their strength, and he stood up and began to speak unto them,
|
|
bidding them to be of good comfort:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:24
|
|
24 For, said he, I have repented of my sins, and have been
|
|
redeemed of the Lord; behold I am born of the Spirit.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:25
|
|
25 And the Lord said unto me: Marvel not that all mankind, yea,
|
|
men and women, all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, must be
|
|
born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and
|
|
fallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God,
|
|
becoming his sons and daughters;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:26
|
|
26 And thus they become new creatures; and unless they do this,
|
|
they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:27
|
|
27 I say unto you, unless this be the case, they must be cast
|
|
off; and this I know, because I was like to be cast off.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:28
|
|
28 Nevertheless, after wading through much tribulations,
|
|
repenting nigh unto death, the Lord in mercy hath seen fit to
|
|
snatch me out of an everlasting burning, and I am born of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:29
|
|
29 My soul hath been redeemed from the gall of bitterness and
|
|
bonds of iniquity. I was in the darkest abyss; but now I behold
|
|
the marvelous light of God. My soul was racked with eternal
|
|
torment; but I am snatched, and my soul is pained no more.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:30
|
|
30 I rejected my Redeemer, and denied that which had been spoken
|
|
of by our fathers; but now that they may foresee that he will
|
|
come, and that he remembereth every creature of his creating, he
|
|
will make himself manifest unto all.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:31
|
|
31 Yea, every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess before
|
|
him. Yea, even at the last day, when all men shall stand to be
|
|
judged of him, then shall they confess that he is God; then shall
|
|
they confess, who live without God in the world, that the
|
|
judgment of an everlasting punishment is just upon them; and they
|
|
shall quake, and tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his
|
|
all-searching eye.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:32
|
|
32 And now it came to pass that Alma began from this time
|
|
forward to teach the people, and those who were with Alma at the
|
|
time the angel appeared unto them, traveling round about through
|
|
all the land, publishing to all the people the things which they
|
|
had heard and seen, and preaching the word of God in much
|
|
tribulation, being greatly persecuted by those who were
|
|
unbelievers, being smitten by many of them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:33
|
|
33 But notwithstanding all this, they did impart much
|
|
consolation to the church, confirming their faith, and exhorting
|
|
them with long-suffering and much travail to keep the
|
|
commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:34
|
|
34 And four of them were the sons of Mosiah; and their names
|
|
were Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni; these were the names
|
|
of the sons of Mosiah.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:35
|
|
35 And they traveled throughout all the lands of Zarahemla, and
|
|
among all the people who were under the reign of king Mosiah,
|
|
zealously striving to repair all the injuries which they had done
|
|
to the church, confessing all their sins, and publishing all the
|
|
things which they had seen, and explaining the prophecies and the
|
|
scriptures to all who desired to hear them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:36
|
|
36 And thus they were instruments in the hands of God in
|
|
bringing many to the knowledge of the truth, yea, to the
|
|
knowledge of their Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 27:37
|
|
37 And how blessed are they! For they did publish peace; they
|
|
did publish good tidings of good; and they did declare unto the
|
|
people that the Lord reigneth.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28
|
|
Chapter 28
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that after the sons of Mosiah had done all
|
|
these things, they took a small number with them and returned to
|
|
their father, the king, and desired of him that he would grant
|
|
unto them that they might, with these whom they had selected, go
|
|
up to the land of Nephi that they might preach the things which
|
|
they had heard, and that they might impart the word of God to
|
|
their brethren, the Lamanites--
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:2
|
|
2 That perhaps they might bring them to the knowledge of the
|
|
Lord their God, and convince them of the iniquity of their
|
|
fathers; and that perhaps they might cure them of their hatred
|
|
towards the Nephites, that they might also be brought to rejoice
|
|
in the Lord their God, that they might become friendly to one
|
|
another, and that there should be no more contentions in all the
|
|
land which the Lord their God had given them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:3
|
|
3 Now they were desirous that salvation should be declared to
|
|
every creature, for they could not bear that any human soul
|
|
should perish; yea, even the very thoughts that any soul should
|
|
endure endless torment did cause them to quake and tremble.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:4
|
|
4 And thus did the Spirit of the Lord work upon them, for they
|
|
were the very vilest of sinners. And the Lord saw fit in his
|
|
infinite mercy to spare them; nevertheless they suffered much
|
|
anguish of soul because of their iniquities, suffering much and
|
|
fearing that they should be cast off forever.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that they did plead with their father many
|
|
days that they might go up to the land of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:6
|
|
6 And king Mosiah went and inquired of the Lord if he should let
|
|
his sons go up among the Lamanites to preach the word.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:7
|
|
7 And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many shall
|
|
believe on their words, and they shall have eternal life; and I
|
|
will deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that Mosiah granted that they might go and
|
|
do according to their request.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:9
|
|
9 And they took their journey into the wilderness to go up to
|
|
preach the word among the Lamanites; and I shall give an account
|
|
of their proceedings hereafter.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:10
|
|
10 Now king Mosiah had no one to confer the kingdom upon, for
|
|
there was not any of his sons who would accept of the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:11
|
|
11 Therefore he took the records which were engraven on the
|
|
plates of brass, and also the plates of Nephi, and all the things
|
|
which he had kept and preserved according to the commandments of
|
|
God, after having translated and caused to be written the records
|
|
which were on the plates of gold which had been found by the
|
|
people of Limhi, which were delivered to him by the hand of
|
|
Limhi;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:12
|
|
12 And this he did because of the great anxiety of his people;
|
|
for they were desirous beyond measure to know concerning those
|
|
people who had been destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:13
|
|
13 And now he translated them by the means of those two stones
|
|
which were fastened into the two rims of a bow.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:14
|
|
14 Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and were
|
|
handed down from generation to generation, for the purpose of
|
|
interpreting languages;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:15
|
|
15 And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the
|
|
Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should
|
|
possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:16
|
|
16 And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the
|
|
manner of old times.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:17
|
|
17 Now after Mosiah had finished translating these records,
|
|
behold, it gave an account of the people who were destroyed, from
|
|
the time that they were destroyed back to the building of the
|
|
great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the
|
|
people and they were scattered abroad upon the face of all the
|
|
earth, yea, and even from that time back until the creation of
|
|
Adam.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:18
|
|
18 Now this account did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn
|
|
exceedingly, yea, they were filled with sorrow; nevertheless it
|
|
gave them much knowledge, in the which they did rejoice.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:19
|
|
19 And this account shall be written hereafter; for behold, it
|
|
is expedient that all people should know the things which are
|
|
written in this account.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 28:20
|
|
20 And now, as I said unto you, that after king Mosiah had done
|
|
these things, he took the plates of brass, and all the things
|
|
which he had kept, and conferred them upon Alma, who was the son
|
|
of Alma; yea, all the records, and also the interpreters, and
|
|
conferred them upon him, and commanded him that he should keep
|
|
and preserve them, and also keep a record of the people, handing
|
|
them down from one generation to another, even as they had been
|
|
handed down from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29
|
|
Chapter 29
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:1
|
|
1 Now when Mosiah had done this he sent out throughout all the
|
|
land, among all the people, desiring to know their will
|
|
concerning who should be their king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying:
|
|
We are desirous that Aaron thy son should be our king and our
|
|
ruler.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:3
|
|
3 Now Aaron had gone up to the land of Nephi, therefore the king
|
|
could not confer the kingdom upon him; neither would Aaron take
|
|
upon him the kingdom; neither were any of the sons of Mosiah
|
|
willing to take upon them the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:4
|
|
4 Therefore king Mosiah sent again among the people; yea, even a
|
|
written word sent he among the people. And these were the words
|
|
that were written, saying:
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:5
|
|
5 Behold, O ye my people, or my brethren, for I esteem you as
|
|
such, I desire that ye should consider the cause which ye are
|
|
called to consider--for ye are desirous to have a king.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:6
|
|
6 Now I declare unto you that he to whom the kingdom doth
|
|
rightly belong has declined, and will not take upon him the
|
|
kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:7
|
|
7 And now if there should be another appointed in his stead,
|
|
behold I fear there would rise contentions among you. And who
|
|
knoweth but what my son, to whom the kingdom doth belong, should
|
|
turn to be angry and draw away a part of this people after him,
|
|
which would cause wars and contentions among you, which would be
|
|
the cause of shedding much blood and perverting the way of the
|
|
Lord, yea, and destroy the souls of many people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:8
|
|
8 Now I say unto you let us be wise and consider these things,
|
|
for we have no right to destroy my son, neither should we have
|
|
any right to destroy another if he should be appointed in his
|
|
stead.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:9
|
|
9 And if my son should turn again to his pride and vain things
|
|
he would recall the things which he had said, and claim his right
|
|
to the kingdom, which would cause him and also this people to
|
|
commit much sin.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:10
|
|
10 And now let us be wise and look forward to these things, and
|
|
do that which will make for the peace of this people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:11
|
|
11 Therefore I will be your king the remainder of my days;
|
|
nevertheless, let us appoint judges, to judge this people
|
|
according to our law; and we will newly arrange the affairs of
|
|
this people, for we will appoint wise men to be judges, that will
|
|
judge this people according to the commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:12
|
|
12 Now it is better that a man should be judged of God than of
|
|
man, for the judgments of God are always just, but the judgments
|
|
of man are not always just.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:13
|
|
13 Therefore, if it were possible that you could have just men
|
|
to be your kings, who would establish the laws of God, and judge
|
|
this people according to his commandments, yea, if ye could have
|
|
men for your kings who would do even as my father Benjamin did
|
|
for this people--I say unto you, if this could always be the case
|
|
then it would be expedient that ye should always have kings to
|
|
rule over you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:14
|
|
14 And even I myself have labored with all the power and
|
|
faculties which I have possessed, to teach you the commandments
|
|
of God, and to establish peace throughout the land, that there
|
|
should be no wars nor contentions, no stealing, nor plundering,
|
|
nor murdering, nor any manner of iniquity;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:15
|
|
15 And whosoever has committed iniquity, him have I punished
|
|
according to the crime which he has committed, according to the
|
|
law which has been given to us by our fathers.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:16
|
|
16 Now I say unto you, that because all men are not just it is
|
|
not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to rule over
|
|
you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:17
|
|
17 For behold, how much iniquity doth one wicked king cause to
|
|
be committed, yea, and what great destruction!
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:18
|
|
18 Yea, remember king Noah, his wickedness and his abominations,
|
|
and also the wickedness and abominations of his people. Behold
|
|
what great destruction did come upon them; and also because of
|
|
their iniquities they were brought into bondage.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:19
|
|
19 And were it not for the interposition of their all-wise
|
|
Creator, and this because of their sincere repentance, they must
|
|
unavoidably remain in bondage until now.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:20
|
|
20 But behold, he did deliver them because they did humble
|
|
themselves before him; and because they cried mightily unto him
|
|
he did deliver them out of bondage; and thus doth the Lord work
|
|
with his power in all cases among the children of men, extending
|
|
the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:21
|
|
21 And behold, now I say unto you, ye cannot dethrone an
|
|
iniquitous king save it be through much contention, and the
|
|
shedding of much blood.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:22
|
|
22 For behold, he has his friends in iniquity, and he keepeth
|
|
his guards about him; and he teareth up the laws of those who
|
|
have reigned in righteousness before him; and he trampleth under
|
|
his feet the commandments of God;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:23
|
|
23 And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his
|
|
people, yea, laws after the manner of his own wickedness; and
|
|
whosoever doth not obey his laws he causeth to be destroyed; and
|
|
whosoever doth rebel against him he will send his armies against
|
|
them to war, and if he can he will destroy them; and thus an
|
|
unrighteous king doth pervert the ways of all righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:24
|
|
24 And now behold I say unto you, it is not expedient that such
|
|
abominations should come upon you.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:25
|
|
25 Therefore, choose you by the voice of this people, judges,
|
|
that ye may be judged according to the laws which have been given
|
|
you by our fathers, which are correct, and which were given them
|
|
by the hand of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:26
|
|
26 Now it is not common that the voice of the people desireth
|
|
anything contrary to that which is right; but it is common for
|
|
the lesser part of the people to desire that which is not right;
|
|
therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law--to do your
|
|
business by the voice of the people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:27
|
|
27 And if the time comes that the voice of the people doth
|
|
choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will
|
|
come upon you; yea, then is the time he will visit you with great
|
|
destruction even as he has hitherto visited this land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:28
|
|
28 And now if ye have judges, and they do not judge you
|
|
according to the law which has been given, ye can cause that they
|
|
may be judged of a higher judge.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:29
|
|
29 If your higher judges do not judge righteous judgments, ye
|
|
shall cause that a small number of your lower judges should be
|
|
gathered together, and they shall judge your higher judges,
|
|
according to the voice of the people.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:30
|
|
30 And I command you to do these things in the fear of the Lord;
|
|
and I command you to do these things, and that ye have no king;
|
|
that if these people commit sins and iniquities they shall be
|
|
answered upon their own heads.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:31
|
|
31 For behold I say unto you, the sins of many people have been
|
|
caused by the iniquities of their kings; therefore their
|
|
iniquities are answered upon the heads of their kings.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:32
|
|
32 And now I desire that this inequality should be no more in
|
|
this land, especially among this my people; but I desire that
|
|
this land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his
|
|
rights and privileges alike, so long as the Lord sees fit that we
|
|
may live and inherit the land, yea, even as long as any of our
|
|
posterity remains upon the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:33
|
|
33 And many more things did king Mosiah write unto them,
|
|
unfolding unto them all the trials and troubles of a righteous
|
|
king, yea, all the travails of soul for their people, and also
|
|
all the murmurings of the people to their king; and he explained
|
|
it all unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:34
|
|
34 And he told them that these things ought not to be; but that
|
|
the burden should come upon all the people, that every man might
|
|
bear his part.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:35
|
|
35 And he also unfolded unto them all the disadvantages they
|
|
labored under, by having an unrighteous king to rule over them;
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:36
|
|
36 Yea, all his iniquities and abominations, and all the wars,
|
|
and contentions, and bloodshed, and the stealing, and the
|
|
plundering, and the committing of whoredoms, and all manner of
|
|
iniquities which cannot be enumerated--telling them that these
|
|
things ought not to be, that they were expressly repugnant to the
|
|
commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:37
|
|
37 And now it came to pass, after king Mosiah had sent these
|
|
things forth among the people they were convinced of the truth of
|
|
his words.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:38
|
|
38 Therefore they relinquished their desires for a king, and
|
|
became exceedingly anxious that every man should have an equal
|
|
chance throughout all the land; yea, and every man expressed a
|
|
willingness to answer for his own sins.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:39
|
|
39 Therefore, it came to pass that they assembled themselves
|
|
together in bodies throughout the land, to cast in their voices
|
|
concerning who should be their judges, to judge them according to
|
|
the law which had been given them; and they were exceedingly
|
|
rejoiced because of the liberty which had been granted unto them.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:40
|
|
40 And they did wax strong in love towards Mosiah; yea, they did
|
|
esteem him more than any other man; for they did not look upon
|
|
him as a tyrant who was seeking for gain, yea, for that lucre
|
|
which doth corrupt the soul; for he had not exacted riches of
|
|
them, neither had he delighted in the shedding of blood; but he
|
|
had established peace in the land, and he had granted unto his
|
|
people that they should be delivered from all manner of bondage;
|
|
therefore they did esteem him, yea, exceedingly, beyond measure.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:41
|
|
41 And it came to pass that they did appoint judges to rule over
|
|
them, or to judge them according to the law; and this they did
|
|
throughout all the land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:42
|
|
42 And it came to pass that Alma was appointed to be the first
|
|
chief judge, he being also the high priest, his father having
|
|
conferred the office upon him, and having given him the charge
|
|
concerning all the affairs of the church.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:43
|
|
43 And now it came to pass that Alma did walk in the ways of the
|
|
Lord, and he did keep his commandments, and he did judge
|
|
righteous judgments; and there was continual peace through the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:44
|
|
44 And thus commenced the reign of the judges throughout all the
|
|
land of Zarahemla, among all the people who were called the
|
|
Nephites; and Alma was the first and chief judge.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:45
|
|
45 And now it came to pass that his father died, being eighty
|
|
and two years old, having lived to fulfil the commandments of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:46
|
|
46 And it came to pass that Mosiah died also, in the thirty and
|
|
third year of his reign, being sixty and three years old; making
|
|
in the whole, five hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left
|
|
Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Mosiah 29:47
|
|
47 And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of
|
|
Nephi; and thus ended the days of Alma, who was the founder of
|
|
their church.
|
|
|
|
Alma
|
|
THE BOOK OF ALMA
|
|
THE SON OF ALMA
|
|
The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma the first, and chief
|
|
judge over the people of Nephi, and also the high priest over the
|
|
Church. An account of the reign of the judges, and the wars and
|
|
contentions among the people. And also an account of a war
|
|
between the Nephites and the Lamanites, according to the record
|
|
of Alma, the first and chief judge.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi, from this time forward, king
|
|
Mosiah having gone the way of all the earth, having warred a good
|
|
warfare, walking uprightly before God, leaving none to reign in
|
|
his stead; nevertheless he had established laws, and they were
|
|
acknowledged by the people; therefore they were obliged to abide
|
|
by the laws which he had made.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of
|
|
Alma in the judgment-seat, there was a man brought before him to
|
|
be judged, a man who was large, and was noted for his much
|
|
strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:3
|
|
3 And he had gone about among the people, preaching to them that
|
|
which he termed to be the word of God, bearing down against the
|
|
church; declaring unto the people that every priest and teacher
|
|
ought to become popular; and they ought not to labor with their
|
|
hands, but that they ought to be supported by the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:4
|
|
4 And he also testified unto the people that all mankind should
|
|
be saved at the last day, and that they need not fear nor
|
|
tremble, but that they might lift up their heads and rejoice; for
|
|
the Lord had created all men, and had also redeemed all men; and,
|
|
in the end, all men should have eternal life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that he did teach these things so much
|
|
that many did believe on his words, even so many that they began
|
|
to support him and give him money.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:6
|
|
6 And he began to be lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to
|
|
wear very costly apparel, yea, and even began to establish a
|
|
church after the manner of his preaching.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass as he was going, to preach to those who
|
|
believed on his word, he met a man who belonged to the church of
|
|
God, yea, even one of their teachers; and he began to contend
|
|
with him sharply, that he might lead away the people of the
|
|
church; but the man withstood him, admonishing him with the words
|
|
of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:8
|
|
8 Now the name of the man was Gideon; and it was he who was an
|
|
instrument in the hands of God in delivering the people of Limhi
|
|
out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:9
|
|
9 Now, because Gideon withstood him with the words of God he was
|
|
wroth with Gideon, and drew his sword and began to smite him.
|
|
Now Gideon being stricken with many years, therefore he was not
|
|
able to withstand his blows, therefore he was slain by the sword.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:10
|
|
10 And the man who slew him was taken by the people of the
|
|
church, and was brought before Alma, to be judged according to
|
|
the crimes which he had committed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that he stood before Alma and pleaded for
|
|
himself with much boldness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:12
|
|
12 But Alma said unto him: Behold, this is the first time that
|
|
priestcraft has been introduced among this people. And behold,
|
|
thou art not only guilty of priestcraft, but hast endeavored to
|
|
enforce it by the sword; and were priestcraft to be enforced
|
|
among this people it would prove their entire destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:13
|
|
13 And thou hast shed the blood of a righteous man, yea, a man
|
|
who has done much good among this people; and were we to spare
|
|
thee his blood would come upon us for vengeance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:14
|
|
14 Therefore thou art condemned to die, according to the law
|
|
which has been given us by Mosiah, our last king; and it has been
|
|
acknowledged by this people; therefore this people must abide by
|
|
the law.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that they took him; and his name was
|
|
Nehor; and they carried him upon the top of the hill Manti, and
|
|
there he was caused, or rather did acknowledge, between the
|
|
heavens and the earth, that what he had taught to the people was
|
|
contrary to the word of God; and there he suffered an ignominious
|
|
death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:16
|
|
16 Nevertheless, this did not put an end to the spreading of
|
|
priestcraft through the land; for there were many who loved the
|
|
vain things of the world, and they went forth preaching false
|
|
doctrines; and this they did for the sake of riches and honor.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:17
|
|
17 Nevertheless, they durst not lie, if it were known, for fear
|
|
of the law, for liars were punished; therefore they pretended to
|
|
preach according to their belief; and now the law could have no
|
|
power on any man for his belief.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:18
|
|
18 And they durst not steal, for fear of the law, for such were
|
|
punished; neither durst they rob, nor murder, for he that
|
|
murdered was punished unto death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:19
|
|
19 But it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the
|
|
church of God began to persecute those that did belong to the
|
|
church of God, and had taken upon them the name of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:20
|
|
20 Yea, they did persecute them, and afflict them with all
|
|
manner of words, and this because of their humility; because they
|
|
were not proud in their own eyes, and because they did impart the
|
|
word of God, one with another, without money and without price.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:21
|
|
21 Now there was a strict law among the people of the church
|
|
that there should not any man, belonging to the church, arise and
|
|
persecute those that did not belong to the church, and that there
|
|
should be no persecution among themselves.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:22
|
|
22 Nevertheless, there were many among them who began to be
|
|
proud, and began to contend warmly with their adversaries, even
|
|
unto blows; yea, they would smite one another with their fists.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:23
|
|
23 Now this was in the second year of the reign of Alma, and it
|
|
was a cause of much affliction to the church; yea, it was the
|
|
cause of much trial with the church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:24
|
|
24 For the hearts of many were hardened, and their names were
|
|
blotted out, that they were remembered no more among the people
|
|
of God. And also many withdrew themselves from among them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:25
|
|
25 Now this was a great trial to those that did stand fast in
|
|
the faith; nevertheless, they were steadfast and immovable in
|
|
keeping the commandments of God, and they bore with patience the
|
|
persecution which was heaped upon them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:26
|
|
26 And when the priests left their labor to impart the word of
|
|
God unto the people, the people also left their labors to hear
|
|
the word of God. And when the priest had imparted unto them the
|
|
word of God they all returned again diligently unto their labors;
|
|
and the priest, not esteeming himself above his hearers, for the
|
|
preacher was no better than the hearer, neither was the teacher
|
|
any better than the learner; and thus they were all equal, and
|
|
they did all labor, every man according to his strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:27
|
|
27 And they did impart of their substance, every man according
|
|
to that which he had, to the poor, and the needy, and the sick,
|
|
and the afflicted; and they did not wear costly apparel, yet they
|
|
were neat and comely.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:28
|
|
28 And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and
|
|
thus they began to have continual peace again, notwithstanding
|
|
all their persecutions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:29
|
|
29 And now, because of the steadiness of the church they began
|
|
to be exceedingly rich, having abundance of all things whatsoever
|
|
they stood in need--an abundance of flocks and herds, and
|
|
fatlings of every kind, and also abundance of grain, and of gold,
|
|
and of silver, and of precious things, and abundance of silk and
|
|
fine-twined linen, and all manner of good homely cloth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:30
|
|
30 And thus, in their prosperous circumstances, they did not
|
|
send away any who were naked, or that were hungry, or that were
|
|
athirst, or that were sick, or that had not been nourished; and
|
|
they did not set their hearts upon riches; therefore they were
|
|
liberal to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male
|
|
and female, whether out of the church or in the church, having no
|
|
respect to persons as to those who stood in need.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:31
|
|
31 And thus they did prosper and become far more wealthy than
|
|
those who did not belong to their church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:32
|
|
32 For those who did not belong to their church did indulge
|
|
themselves in sorceries, and in idolatry or idleness, and in
|
|
babblings, and in envyings and strife; wearing costly apparel;
|
|
being lifted up in the pride of their own eyes; persecuting,
|
|
lying, thieving, robbing, committing whoredoms, and murdering,
|
|
and all manner of wickedness; nevertheless, the law was put in
|
|
force upon all those who did transgress it, inasmuch as it was
|
|
possible.
|
|
|
|
Alma 1:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that by thus exercising the law upon
|
|
them, every man suffering according to that which he had done,
|
|
they became more still, and durst not commit any wickedness if it
|
|
were known; therefore, there was much peace among the people of
|
|
Nephi until the fifth year of the reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fifth year of
|
|
their reign there began to be a contention among the people; for
|
|
a certain man, being called Amlici, he being a very cunning man,
|
|
yea, a wise man as to the wisdom of the world, he being after the
|
|
order of the man that slew Gideon by the sword, who was executed
|
|
according to the law--
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:2
|
|
2 Now this Amlici had, by his cunning, drawn away much people
|
|
after him; even so much that they began to be very powerful; and
|
|
they began to endeavor to establish Amlici to be king over the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:3
|
|
3 Now this was alarming to the people of the church, and also to
|
|
all those who had not been drawn away after the persuasions of
|
|
Amlici; for they knew that according to their law that such
|
|
things must be established by the voice of the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:4
|
|
4 Therefore, if it were possible that Amlici should gain the
|
|
voice of the people, he, being a wicked man, would deprive them
|
|
of their rights and privileges of the church; for it was his
|
|
intent to destroy the church of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the people assembled themselves
|
|
together throughout all the land, every man according to his
|
|
mind, whether it were for or against Amlici, in separate bodies,
|
|
having much dispute and wonderful contentions one with another.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:6
|
|
6 And thus they did assemble themselves together to cast in
|
|
their voices concerning the matter; and they were laid before the
|
|
judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came against
|
|
Amlici, that he was not made king over the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:8
|
|
8 Now this did cause much joy in the hearts of those who were
|
|
against him; but Amlici did stir up those who were in his favor
|
|
to anger against those who were not in his favor.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they gathered themselves together,
|
|
and did consecrate Amlici to be their king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:10
|
|
10 Now when Amlici was made king over them he commanded them
|
|
that they should take up arms against their brethren; and this he
|
|
did that he might subject them to him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:11
|
|
11 Now the people of Amlici were distinguished by the name of
|
|
Amlici, being called Amlicites; and the remainder were called
|
|
Nephites, or the people of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:12
|
|
12 Therefore the people of the Nephites were aware of the intent
|
|
of the Amlicites, and therefore they did prepare to meet them;
|
|
yea, they did arm themselves with swords, and with cimeters, and
|
|
with bows, and with arrows, and with stones, and with slings, and
|
|
with all manner of weapons of war, of every kind.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:13
|
|
13 And thus they were prepared to meet the Amlicites at the time
|
|
of their coming. And there were appointed captains, and higher
|
|
captains, and chief captains, according to their numbers.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Amlici did arm his men with all
|
|
manner of weapons of war of every kind; and he also appointed
|
|
rulers and leaders over his people, to lead them to war against
|
|
their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that the Amlicites came upon the hill
|
|
Amnihu, which was east of the river Sidon, which ran by the land
|
|
of Zarahemla, and there they began to make war with the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:16
|
|
16 Now Alma, being the chief judge and the governor of the
|
|
people of Nephi, therefore he went up with his people, yea, with
|
|
his captains, and chief captains, yea, at the head of his armies,
|
|
against the Amlicites to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:17
|
|
17 And they began to slay the Amlicites upon the hill east of
|
|
Sidon. And the Amlicites did contend with the Nephites with
|
|
great strength, insomuch that many of the Nephites did fall
|
|
before the Amlicites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:18
|
|
18 Nevertheless the Lord did strengthen the hand of the
|
|
Nephites, that they slew the Amlicites with great slaughter, that
|
|
they began to flee before them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the Nephites did pursue the
|
|
Amlicites all that day, and did slay them with much slaughter,
|
|
insomuch that there were slain of the Amlicites twelve thousand
|
|
five hundred thirty and two souls; and there were slain of the
|
|
Nephites six thousand five hundred sixty and two souls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that when Alma could pursue the Amlicites
|
|
no longer he caused that his people should pitch their tents in
|
|
the valley of Gideon, the valley being called after that Gideon
|
|
who was slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword; and in this
|
|
valley the Nephites did pitch their tents for the night.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:21
|
|
21 And Alma sent spies to follow the remnant of the Amlicites,
|
|
that he might know of their plans and their plots, whereby he
|
|
might guard himself against them, that he might preserve his
|
|
people from being destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:22
|
|
22 Now those whom he had sent out to watch the camp of the
|
|
Amlicites were called Zeram, and Amnor, and Manti, and Limher;
|
|
these were they who went out with their men to watch the camp of
|
|
the Amlicites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that on the morrow they returned into the
|
|
camp of the Nephites in great haste, being greatly astonished,
|
|
and struck with much fear, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:24
|
|
24 Behold, we followed the camp of the Amlicites, and to our
|
|
great astonishment, in the land of Minon, above the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, in the course of the land of Nephi, we saw a numerous
|
|
host of the Lamanites; and behold, the Amlicites have joined
|
|
them;
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:25
|
|
25 And they are upon our brethren in that land; and they are
|
|
fleeing before them with their flocks, and their wives, and their
|
|
children, towards our city; and except we make haste they obtain
|
|
possession of our city, and our fathers, and our wives, and our
|
|
children be slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi took their
|
|
tents, and departed out of the valley of Gideon towards their
|
|
city, which was the city of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:27
|
|
27 And behold, as they were crossing the river Sidon, the
|
|
Lamanites and the Amlicites, being as numerous almost, as it
|
|
were, as the sands of the sea, came upon them to destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:28
|
|
28 Nevertheless, the Nephites being strengthened by the hand of
|
|
the Lord, having prayed mightily to him that he would deliver
|
|
them out of the hands of their enemies, therefore the Lord did
|
|
hear their cries, and did strengthen them, and the Lamanites and
|
|
the Amlicites did fall before them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that Alma fought with Amlici with the
|
|
sword, face to face; and they did contend mightily, one with
|
|
another.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that Alma, being a man of God, being
|
|
exercised with much faith, cried, saying: O Lord, have mercy and
|
|
spare my life, that I may be an instrument in thy hands to save
|
|
and preserve this people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:31
|
|
31 Now when Alma had said these words he contended again with
|
|
Amlici; and he was strengthened, insomuch that he slew Amlici
|
|
with the sword.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:32
|
|
32 And he also contended with the king of the Lamanites; but the
|
|
king of the Lamanites fled back from before Alma and sent his
|
|
guards to contend with Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:33
|
|
33 But Alma, with his guards, contended with the guards of the
|
|
king of the Lamanites until he slew and drove them back.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:34
|
|
34 And thus he cleared the ground, or rather the bank, which was
|
|
on the west of the river Sidon, throwing the bodies of the
|
|
Lamanites who had been slain into the waters of Sidon, that
|
|
thereby his people might have room to cross and contend with the
|
|
Lamanites and the Amlicites on the west side of the river Sidon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that when they had all crossed the river
|
|
Sidon that the Lamanites and the Amlicites began to flee before
|
|
them, notwithstanding they were so numerous that they could not
|
|
be numbered.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:36
|
|
36 And they fled before the Nephites towards the wilderness
|
|
which was west and north, away beyond the borders of the land;
|
|
and the Nephites did pursue them with their might, and did slay
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:37
|
|
37 Yea, they were met on every hand, and slain and driven, until
|
|
they were scattered on the west, and on the north, until they had
|
|
reached the wilderness, which was called Hermounts; and it was
|
|
that part of the wilderness which was infested by wild and
|
|
ravenous beasts.
|
|
|
|
Alma 2:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that many died in the wilderness of their
|
|
wounds, and were devoured by those beasts and also the vultures
|
|
of the air; and their bones have been found, and have been heaped
|
|
up on the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the Nephites who were not slain by
|
|
the weapons of war, after having buried those who had been
|
|
slain--now the number of the slain were not numbered, because of
|
|
the greatness of their number--after they had finished burying
|
|
their dead they all returned to their lands, and to their houses,
|
|
and their wives, and their children.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:2
|
|
2 Now many women and children had been slain with the sword, and
|
|
also many of their flocks and their herds; and also many of their
|
|
fields of grain were destroyed, for they were trodden down by the
|
|
hosts of men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:3
|
|
3 And now as many of the Lamanites and the Amlicites who had
|
|
been slain upon the bank of the river Sidon were cast into the
|
|
waters of Sidon; and behold their bones are in the depths of the
|
|
sea, and they are many.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:4
|
|
4 And the Amlicites were distinguished from the Nephites, for
|
|
they had marked themselves with red in their foreheads after the
|
|
manner of the Lamanites; nevertheless they had not shorn their
|
|
heads like unto the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:5
|
|
5 Now the heads of the Lamanites were shorn; and they were
|
|
naked, save it were skin which was girded about their loins, and
|
|
also their armor, which was girded about them, and their bows,
|
|
and their arrows, and their stones, and their slings, and so
|
|
forth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:6
|
|
6 And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the
|
|
mark which was set upon their fathers, which was a curse upon
|
|
them because of their transgression and their rebellion against
|
|
their brethren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and
|
|
Sam, who were just and holy men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:7
|
|
7 And their brethren sought to destroy them, therefore they were
|
|
cursed; and the Lord God set a mark upon them, yea, upon Laman
|
|
and Lemuel, and also the sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:8
|
|
8 And this was done that their seed might be distinguished from
|
|
the seed of their brethren, that thereby the Lord God might
|
|
preserve his people, that they might not mix and believe in
|
|
incorrect traditions which would prove their destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that whosoever did mingle his seed with
|
|
that of the Lamanites did bring the same curse upon his seed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:10
|
|
10 Therefore, whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the
|
|
Lamanites was called under that head, and there was a mark set
|
|
upon him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that whosoever would not believe in the
|
|
tradition of the Lamanites, but believed those records which were
|
|
brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and also in the tradition
|
|
of their fathers, which were correct, who believed in the
|
|
commandments of God and kept them, were called the Nephites, or
|
|
the people of Nephi, from that time forth--
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:12
|
|
12 And it is they who have kept the records which are true of
|
|
their people, and also of the people of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:13
|
|
13 Now we will return again to the Amlicites, for they also had
|
|
a mark set upon them; yea, they set the mark upon themselves,
|
|
yea, even a mark of red upon their foreheads.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:14
|
|
14 Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words
|
|
which he said to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites have I cursed, and
|
|
I will set a mark on them that they and their seed may be
|
|
separated from thee and thy seed, from this time henceforth and
|
|
forever, except they repent of their wickedness and turn to me
|
|
that I may have mercy upon them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:15
|
|
15 And again: I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed
|
|
with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:16
|
|
16 And again: I will set a mark upon him that fighteth against
|
|
thee and thy seed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:17
|
|
17 And again, I say he that departeth from thee shall no more be
|
|
called thy seed; and I will bless thee, and whomsoever shall be
|
|
called thy seed, henceforth and forever; and these were the
|
|
promises of the Lord unto Nephi and to his seed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:18
|
|
18 Now the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the
|
|
words of God when they began to mark themselves in their
|
|
foreheads; nevertheless they had come out in open rebellion
|
|
against God; therefore it was expedient that the curse should
|
|
fall upon them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:19
|
|
19 Now I would that ye should see that they brought upon
|
|
themselves the curse; and even so doth every man that is cursed
|
|
bring upon himself his own condemnation.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:20
|
|
20 Now it came to pass that not many days after the battle which
|
|
was fought in the land of Zarahemla, by the Lamanites and the
|
|
Amlicites, that there was another army of the Lamanites came in
|
|
upon the people of Nephi, in the same place where the first army
|
|
met the Amlicites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that there was an army sent to drive them
|
|
out of their land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:22
|
|
22 Now Alma himself being afflicted with a wound did not go up
|
|
to battle at this time against the Lamanites;
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:23
|
|
23 But he sent up a numerous army against them; and they went up
|
|
and slew many of the Lamanites, and drove the remainder of them
|
|
out of the borders of their land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:24
|
|
24 And then they returned again and began to establish peace in
|
|
the land, being troubled no more for a time with their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:25
|
|
25 Now all these things were done, yea, all these wars and
|
|
contentions were commenced and ended in the fifth year of the
|
|
reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:26
|
|
26 And in one year were thousands and tens of thousands of souls
|
|
sent to the eternal world, that they might reap their rewards
|
|
according to their works, whether they were good or whether they
|
|
were bad, to reap eternal happiness or eternal misery, according
|
|
to the spirit which they listed to obey, whether it be a good
|
|
spirit or a bad one.
|
|
|
|
Alma 3:27
|
|
27 For every man receiveth wages of him whom he listeth to obey,
|
|
and this according to the words of the spirit of prophecy;
|
|
therefore let it be according to the truth. And thus endeth the
|
|
fifth year of the reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass in the sixth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi, there were no contentions nor
|
|
wars in the land of Zarahemla;
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:2
|
|
2 But the people were afflicted, yea, greatly afflicted for the
|
|
loss of their brethren, and also for the loss of their flocks and
|
|
herds, and also for the loss of their fields of grain, which were
|
|
trodden under foot and destroyed by the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:3
|
|
3 And so great were their afflictions that every soul had cause
|
|
to mourn; and they believed that it was the judgments of God sent
|
|
upon them because of their wickedness and their abominations;
|
|
therefore they were awakened to a remembrance of their duty.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:4
|
|
4 And they began to establish the church more fully; yea, and
|
|
many were baptized in the waters of Sidon and were joined to the
|
|
church of God; yea, they were baptized by the hand of Alma, who
|
|
had been consecrated the high priest over the people of the
|
|
church, by the hand of his father Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass in the seventh year of the reign of the
|
|
judges there were about three thousand five hundred souls that
|
|
united themselves to the church of God and were baptized. And
|
|
thus endeth the seventh year of the reign of the judges over the
|
|
people of Nephi; and there was continual peace in all that time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass in the eighth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges, that the people of the church began to wax proud, because
|
|
of their exceeding riches, and their fine silks, and their
|
|
fine-twined linen, and because of their many flocks and herds,
|
|
and their gold and their silver, and all manner of precious
|
|
things, which they had obtained by their industry; and in all
|
|
these things were they lifted up in the pride of their eyes, for
|
|
they began to wear very costly apparel.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:7
|
|
7 Now this was the cause of much affliction to Alma, yea, and to
|
|
many of the people whom Alma had consecrated to be teachers, and
|
|
priests, and elders over the church; yea, many of them were
|
|
sorely grieved for the wickedness which they saw had begun to be
|
|
among their people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:8
|
|
8 For they saw and beheld with great sorrow that the people of
|
|
the church began to be lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and
|
|
to set their hearts upon riches and upon the vain things of the
|
|
world, that they began to be scornful, one towards another, and
|
|
they began to persecute those that did not believe according to
|
|
their own will and pleasure.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:9
|
|
9 And thus, in this eighth year of the reign of the judges,
|
|
there began to be great contentions among the people of the
|
|
church; yea, there were envyings, and strife, and malice, and
|
|
persecutions, and pride, even to exceed the pride of those who
|
|
did not belong to the church of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:10
|
|
10 And thus ended the eighth year of the reign of the judges;
|
|
and the wickedness of the church was a great stumbling-block to
|
|
those who did not belong to the church; and thus the church began
|
|
to fail in its progress.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass in the commencement of the ninth year,
|
|
Alma saw the wickedness of the church, and he saw also that the
|
|
example of the church began to lead those who were unbelievers on
|
|
from one piece of iniquity to another, thus bringing on the
|
|
destruction of the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:12
|
|
12 Yea, he saw great inequality among the people, some lifting
|
|
themselves up with their pride, despising others, turning their
|
|
backs upon the needy and the naked and those who were hungry, and
|
|
those who were athirst, and those who were sick and afflicted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:13
|
|
13 Now this was a great cause for lamentations among the people,
|
|
while others were abasing themselves, succoring those who stood
|
|
in need of their succor, such as imparting their substance to the
|
|
poor and the needy, feeding the hungry, and suffering all manner
|
|
of afflictions, for Christ's sake, who should come according to
|
|
the spirit of prophecy;
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:14
|
|
14 Looking forward to that day, thus retaining a remission of
|
|
their sins; being filled with great joy because of the
|
|
resurrection of the dead, according to the will and power and
|
|
deliverance of Jesus Christ from the bands of death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:15
|
|
15 And now it came to pass that Alma, having seen the
|
|
afflictions of the humble followers of God, and the persecutions
|
|
which were heaped upon them by the remainder of his people, and
|
|
seeing all their inequality, began to be very sorrowful;
|
|
nevertheless the Spirit of the Lord did not fail him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:16
|
|
16 And he selected a wise man who was among the elders of the
|
|
church, and gave him power according to the voice of the people,
|
|
that he might have power to enact laws according to the laws
|
|
which had been given, and to put them in force according to the
|
|
wickedness and the crimes of the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:17
|
|
17 Now this man's name was Nephihah, and he was appointed chief
|
|
judge; and he sat in the judgment-seat to judge and to govern the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:18
|
|
18 Now Alma did not grant unto him the office of being high
|
|
priest over the church, but he retained the office of high priest
|
|
unto himself; but he delivered the judgment-seat unto Nephihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:19
|
|
19 And this he did that he himself might go forth among his
|
|
people, or among the people of Nephi, that he might preach the
|
|
word of God unto them, to stir them up in remembrance of their
|
|
duty, and that he might pull down, by the word of God, all the
|
|
pride and craftiness and all the contentions which were among his
|
|
people, seeing no way that he might reclaim them save it were in
|
|
bearing down in pure testimony against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 4:20
|
|
20 And thus in the commencement of the ninth year of the reign
|
|
of the judges over the people of Nephi, Alma delivered up the
|
|
judgment-seat to Nephihah, and confined himself wholly to the
|
|
high priesthood of the holy order of God, to the testimony of the
|
|
word, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that Alma began to deliver the word of God
|
|
unto the people, first in the land of Zarahemla, and from thence
|
|
throughout all the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:2
|
|
2 And these are the words which he spake to the people in the
|
|
church which was established in the city of Zarahemla, according
|
|
to his own record, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:3
|
|
3 I, Alma, having been consecrated by my father, Alma, to be a
|
|
high priest over the church of God, he having power and authority
|
|
from God to do these things, behold, I say unto you that he began
|
|
to establish a church in the land which was in the borders of
|
|
Nephi; yea, the land which was called the land of Mormon; yea,
|
|
and he did baptize his brethren in the waters of Mormon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:4
|
|
4 And behold, I say unto you, they were delivered out of the
|
|
hands of the people of king Noah, by the mercy and power of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:5
|
|
5 And behold, after that, they were brought into bondage by the
|
|
hands of the Lamanites in the wilderness; yea, I say unto you,
|
|
they were in captivity, and again the Lord did deliver them out
|
|
of bondage by the power of his word; and we were brought into
|
|
this land, and here we began to establish the church of God
|
|
throughout this land also.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:6
|
|
6 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong
|
|
to this church, have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the
|
|
captivity of your fathers? Yea, and have you sufficiently
|
|
retained in remembrance his mercy and long-suffering towards
|
|
them? And moreover, have ye sufficiently retained in remembrance
|
|
that he has delivered their souls from hell?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:7
|
|
7 Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of
|
|
a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God. Behold, they were in the
|
|
midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by
|
|
the light of the everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about
|
|
by the bands of death, and the chains of hell, and an everlasting
|
|
destruction did await them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:8
|
|
8 And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed?
|
|
Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they were not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:9
|
|
9 And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the
|
|
chains of hell which encircled them about, were they loosed? I
|
|
say unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand,
|
|
and they did sing redeeming love. And I say unto you that they
|
|
are saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:10
|
|
10 And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved? Yea,
|
|
what grounds had they to hope for salvation? What is the cause
|
|
of their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the
|
|
chains of hell?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:11
|
|
11 Behold, I can tell you--did not my father Alma believe in the
|
|
words which were delivered by the mouth of Abinadi? And was he
|
|
not a holy prophet? Did he not speak the words of God, and my
|
|
father Alma believe them?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:12
|
|
12 And according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought
|
|
in his heart. Behold I say unto you that this is all true.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:13
|
|
13 And behold, he preached the word unto your fathers, and a
|
|
mighty change was also wrought in their hearts, and they humbled
|
|
themselves and put their trust in the true and living God. And
|
|
behold, they were faithful until the end; therefore they were
|
|
saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:14
|
|
14 And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have
|
|
ye spiritually been born of God? Have ye received his image in
|
|
your countenances? Have ye experienced this mighty change in
|
|
your hearts?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:15
|
|
15 Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who created
|
|
you? Do you look forward with an eye of faith, and view this
|
|
mortal body raised in immortality, and this corruption raised in
|
|
incorruption, to stand before God to be judged according to the
|
|
deeds which have been done in the mortal body?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:16
|
|
16 I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear
|
|
the voice of the Lord, saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me
|
|
ye blessed, for behold, your works have been the works of
|
|
righteousness upon the face of the earth?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:17
|
|
17 Or do ye imagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the Lord
|
|
in that day, and say--Lord, our works have been righteous works
|
|
upon the face of the earth--and that he will save you?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:18
|
|
18 Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the
|
|
tribunal of God with your souls filled with guilt and remorse,
|
|
having a remembrance of all your guilt, yea, a perfect
|
|
remembrance of all your wickedness, yea, a remembrance that ye
|
|
have set at defiance the commandments of God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:19
|
|
19 I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a pure
|
|
heart and clean hands? I say unto you, can you look up, having
|
|
the image of God engraven upon your countenances?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:20
|
|
20 I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have
|
|
yielded yourselves to become subjects to the devil?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:21
|
|
21 I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be
|
|
saved; for there can no man be saved except his garments are
|
|
washed white; yea, his garments must be purified until they are
|
|
cleansed from all stain, through the blood of him of whom it has
|
|
been spoken by our fathers, who should come to redeem his people
|
|
from their sins.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:22
|
|
22 And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you feel,
|
|
if ye shall stand before the bar of God, having your garments
|
|
stained with blood and all manner of filthiness? Behold, what
|
|
will these things testify against you?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:23
|
|
23 Behold will they not testify that ye are murderers, yea, and
|
|
also that ye are guilty of all manner of wickedness?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:24
|
|
24 Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can have
|
|
a place to sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with
|
|
Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets, whose
|
|
garments are cleansed and are spotless, pure and white?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:25
|
|
25 I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from
|
|
the beginning, or suppose that he is a liar from the beginning,
|
|
ye cannot suppose that such can have place in the kingdom of
|
|
heaven; but they shall be cast out for they are the children of
|
|
the kingdom of the devil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:26
|
|
26 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have
|
|
experienced a change of heart, and if ye have felt to sing the
|
|
song of redeeming love, I would ask, can ye feel so now?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:27
|
|
27 Have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God?
|
|
Could ye say, if ye were called to die at this time, within
|
|
yourselves, that ye have been sufficiently humble? That your
|
|
garments have been cleansed and made white through the blood of
|
|
Christ, who will come to redeem his people from their sins?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:28
|
|
28 Behold, are ye stripped of pride? I say unto you, if ye are
|
|
not ye are not prepared to meet God. Behold ye must prepare
|
|
quickly; for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, and such an
|
|
one hath not eternal life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:29
|
|
29 Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped of
|
|
envy? I say unto you that such an one is not prepared; and I
|
|
would that he should prepare quickly, for the hour is close at
|
|
hand, and he knoweth not when the time shall come; for such an
|
|
one is not found guiltless.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:30
|
|
30 And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth
|
|
make a mock of his brother, or that heapeth upon him
|
|
persecutions?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:31
|
|
31 Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the time is
|
|
at hand that he must repent or he cannot be saved!
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:32
|
|
32 Yea, even wo unto all ye workers of iniquity; repent, repent,
|
|
for the Lord God hath spoken it!
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:33
|
|
33 Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto all men, for the arms
|
|
of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I
|
|
will receive you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:34
|
|
34 Yea, he saith: Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit
|
|
of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of the bread and
|
|
the waters of life freely;
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:35
|
|
35 Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, and
|
|
ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire--
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:36
|
|
36 For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever bringeth forth
|
|
not good fruit, or whosoever doeth not the works of
|
|
righteousness, the same have cause to wail and mourn.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:37
|
|
37 O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are puffed up in the vain
|
|
things of the world, ye that have professed to have known the
|
|
ways of righteousness nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep
|
|
having no shepherd, notwithstanding a shepherd hath called after
|
|
you and is still calling after you, but ye will not hearken unto
|
|
his voice!
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:38
|
|
38 Behold, I say unto you, that the good shepherd doth call you;
|
|
yea, and in his own name he doth call you, which is the name of
|
|
Christ; and if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good
|
|
shepherd, to the name by which ye are called, behold, ye are not
|
|
the sheep of the good shepherd.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:39
|
|
39 And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what
|
|
fold are ye? Behold, I say unto you, that the devil is your
|
|
shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now, who can deny this?
|
|
Behold, I say unto you, whosoever denieth this is a liar and a
|
|
child of the devil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:40
|
|
40 For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God,
|
|
and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:41
|
|
41 Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth
|
|
unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but
|
|
whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of
|
|
the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:42
|
|
42 And whosoever doeth this must receive his wages of him;
|
|
therefore, for his wages he receiveth death, as to things
|
|
pertaining unto righteousness, being dead unto all good works.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:43
|
|
43 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I
|
|
speak in the energy of my soul; for behold, I have spoken unto
|
|
you plainly that ye cannot err, or have spoken according to the
|
|
commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:44
|
|
44 For I am called to speak after this manner, according to the
|
|
holy order of God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I am commanded
|
|
to stand and testify unto this people the things which have been
|
|
spoken by our fathers concerning the things which are to come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:45
|
|
45 And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these
|
|
things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that
|
|
these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye
|
|
suppose that I know of their surety?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:46
|
|
46 Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the
|
|
Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days
|
|
that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of
|
|
myself that they are true; for the Lord God hath made them
|
|
manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of
|
|
revelation which is in me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:47
|
|
47 And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed
|
|
unto me, that the words which have been spoken by our fathers are
|
|
true, even so according to the spirit of prophecy which is in me,
|
|
which is also by the manifestation of the Spirit of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:48
|
|
48 I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I shall
|
|
say unto you, concerning that which is to come, is true; and I
|
|
say unto you, that I know that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the
|
|
Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy,
|
|
and truth. And behold, it is he that cometh to take away the
|
|
sins of the world, yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly
|
|
believeth on his name.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:49
|
|
49 And now I say unto you that this is the order after which I
|
|
am called, yea, to preach unto my beloved brethren, yea, and
|
|
every one that dwelleth in the land; yea, to preach unto all,
|
|
both old and young, both bond and free; yea, I say unto you the
|
|
aged, and also the middle aged, and the rising generation; yea,
|
|
to cry unto them that they must repent and be born again.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:50
|
|
50 Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the earth,
|
|
for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the Son of God
|
|
cometh in his glory, in his might, majesty, power, and dominion.
|
|
Yea, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, that the Spirit saith:
|
|
Behold the glory of the King of all the earth; and also the King
|
|
of heaven shall very soon shine forth among all the children of
|
|
men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:51
|
|
51 And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with a
|
|
mighty voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this people--Repent,
|
|
for except ye repent ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of
|
|
heaven.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:52
|
|
52 And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is
|
|
laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth
|
|
not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire,
|
|
yea, a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire.
|
|
Behold, and remember, the Holy One hath spoken it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:53
|
|
53 And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye withstand
|
|
these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these things, and trample
|
|
the Holy One under your feet; yea, can ye be puffed up in the
|
|
pride of your hearts; yea, will ye still persist in the wearing
|
|
of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of
|
|
the world, upon your riches?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:54
|
|
54 Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one than
|
|
another; yea, will ye persist in the persecution of your
|
|
brethren, who humble themselves and do walk after the holy order
|
|
of God, wherewith they have been brought into this church, having
|
|
been sanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth works
|
|
which are meet for repentance--
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:55
|
|
55 Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the
|
|
poor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them?
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:56
|
|
56 And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I
|
|
say unto you that these are they who shall be hewn down and cast
|
|
into the fire except they speedily repent.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:57
|
|
57 And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow
|
|
the voice of the good shepherd, come ye out from the wicked, and
|
|
be ye separate, and touch not their unclean things; and behold,
|
|
their names shall be blotted out, that the names of the wicked
|
|
shall not be numbered among the names of the righteous, that the
|
|
word of God may be fulfilled, which saith: The names of the
|
|
wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my people;
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:58
|
|
58 For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book
|
|
of life, and unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right
|
|
hand. And now, my brethren, what have ye to say against this? I
|
|
say unto you, if ye speak against it, it matters not, for the
|
|
word of God must be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:59
|
|
59 For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth
|
|
not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his
|
|
flock? And behold, if a wolf enter his flock doth he not drive
|
|
him out? Yea, and at the last, if he can, he will destroy him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:60
|
|
60 And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call after
|
|
you; and if you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you
|
|
into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that
|
|
ye suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, that ye may not be
|
|
destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:61
|
|
61 And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of him who
|
|
hath commanded me, that ye observe to do the words which I have
|
|
spoken unto you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 5:62
|
|
62 I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the church;
|
|
and unto those who do not belong to the church I speak by way of
|
|
invitation, saying: Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye
|
|
also may be partakers of the fruit of the tree of life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had made an end of
|
|
speaking unto the people of the church, which was established in
|
|
the city of Zarahemla, he ordained priests and elders, by laying
|
|
on his hands according to the order of God, to preside and watch
|
|
over the church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the
|
|
church who repented of their sins were baptized unto repentance,
|
|
and were received into the church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:3
|
|
3 And it also came to pass that whosoever did belong to the
|
|
church that did not repent of their wickedness and humble
|
|
themselves before God--I mean those who were lifted up in the
|
|
pride of their hearts--the same were rejected, and their names
|
|
were blotted out, that their names were not numbered among those
|
|
of the righteous.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:4
|
|
4 And thus they began to establish the order of the church in
|
|
the city of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:5
|
|
5 Now I would that ye should understand that the word of God was
|
|
liberal unto all, that none were deprived of the privilege of
|
|
assembling themselves together to hear the word of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:6
|
|
6 Nevertheless the children of God were commanded that they
|
|
should gather themselves together oft, and join in fasting and
|
|
mighty prayer in behalf of the welfare of the souls of those who
|
|
knew not God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:7
|
|
7 And now it came to pass that when Alma had made these
|
|
regulations he departed from them, yea, from the church which was
|
|
in the city of Zarahemla, and went over upon the east of the
|
|
river Sidon, into the valley of Gideon, there having been a city
|
|
built, which was called the city of Gideon, which was in the
|
|
valley that was called Gideon, being called after the man who was
|
|
slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword.
|
|
|
|
Alma 6:8
|
|
8 And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the
|
|
church which was established in the valley of Gideon, according
|
|
to the revelation of the truth of the word which had been spoken
|
|
by his fathers, and according to the spirit of prophecy which was
|
|
in him, according to the testimony of Jesus Christ, the Son of
|
|
God, who should come to redeem his people from their sins, and
|
|
the holy order by which he was called. And thus it is written.
|
|
Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:1
|
|
1 Behold my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been permitted
|
|
to come unto you, therefore I attempt to address you in my
|
|
language; yea, by my own mouth, seeing that it is the first time
|
|
that I have spoken unto you by the words of my mouth, I having
|
|
been wholly confined to the judgment-seat, having had much
|
|
business that I could not come unto you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:2
|
|
2 And even I could not have come now at this time were it not
|
|
that the judgment-seat hath been given to another, to reign in my
|
|
stead; and the Lord in much mercy hath granted that I should come
|
|
unto you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:3
|
|
3 And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire
|
|
that I should find that ye had humbled yourselves before God, and
|
|
that ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace, that I
|
|
should find that ye were blameless before him, that I should find
|
|
that ye were not in the awful dilemma that our brethren were in
|
|
at Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:4
|
|
4 But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to know,
|
|
yea, hath given unto me the exceedingly great joy of knowing that
|
|
they are established again in the way of his righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:5
|
|
5 And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me,
|
|
that I shall also have joy over you; nevertheless I do not desire
|
|
that my joy over you should come by the cause of so much
|
|
afflictions and sorrow which I have had for the brethren at
|
|
Zarahemla, for behold, my joy cometh over them after wading
|
|
through much affliction and sorrow.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:6
|
|
6 But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much
|
|
unbelief as were your brethren; I trust that ye are not lifted up
|
|
in the pride of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye have not set
|
|
your hearts upon riches and the vain things of the world; yea, I
|
|
trust that you do not worship idols, but that ye do worship the
|
|
true and living God, and that ye look forward for the remission
|
|
of your sins, with an everlasting faith, which is to come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:7
|
|
7 For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and
|
|
behold, there is one thing which is of more importance than they
|
|
all--for behold, the time is not far distant that the Redeemer
|
|
liveth and cometh among his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:8
|
|
8 Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the time of
|
|
his dwelling in his mortal tabernacle; for behold, the Spirit
|
|
hath not said unto me that this should be the case. Now as to
|
|
this thing I do not know; but this much I do know, that the Lord
|
|
God hath power to do all things which are according to his word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:9
|
|
9 But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying:
|
|
Cry unto this people, saying--Repent ye, and prepare the way of
|
|
the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight; for behold,
|
|
the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and the Son of God cometh upon
|
|
the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:10
|
|
10 And behold, he shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is
|
|
the land of our forefathers, she being a virgin, a precious and
|
|
chosen vessel, who shall be overshadowed and conceive by the
|
|
power of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, yea, even the Son
|
|
of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:11
|
|
11 And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and
|
|
temptations of every kind; and this that the word might be
|
|
fulfilled which saith he will take upon him the pains and the
|
|
sicknesses of his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:12
|
|
12 And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the bands
|
|
of death which bind his people; and he will take upon him their
|
|
infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according
|
|
to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to
|
|
succor his people according to their infirmities.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:13
|
|
13 Now the Spirit knoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of
|
|
God suffereth according to the flesh that he might take upon him
|
|
the sins of his people, that he might blot out their
|
|
transgressions according to the power of his deliverance; and now
|
|
behold, this is the testimony which is in me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:14
|
|
14 Now I say unto you that ye must repent, and be born again;
|
|
for the Spirit saith if ye are not born again ye cannot inherit
|
|
the kingdom of heaven; therefore come and be baptized unto
|
|
repentance, that ye may be washed from your sins, that ye may
|
|
have faith on the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the
|
|
world, who is mighty to save and to cleanse from all
|
|
unrighteousness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:15
|
|
15 Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every
|
|
sin, which easily doth beset you, which doth bind you down to
|
|
destruction, yea, come and go forth, and show unto your God that
|
|
ye are willing to repent of your sins and enter into a covenant
|
|
with him to keep his commandments, and witness it unto him this
|
|
day by going into the waters of baptism.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:16
|
|
16 And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of God
|
|
from thenceforth, the same will remember that I say unto him,
|
|
yea, he will remember that I have said unto him, he shall have
|
|
eternal life, according to the testimony of the Holy Spirit,
|
|
which testifieth in me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:17
|
|
17 And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things?
|
|
Behold, I say unto you, yea, I know that ye believe them; and the
|
|
way that I know that ye believe them is by the manifestation of
|
|
the Spirit which is in me. And now because your faith is strong
|
|
concerning that, yea, concerning the things which I have spoken,
|
|
great is my joy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:18
|
|
18 For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much
|
|
desire that ye were not in the state of dilemma like your
|
|
brethren, even so I have found that my desires have been
|
|
gratified.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:19
|
|
19 For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I
|
|
perceive that ye are in the path which leads to the kingdom of
|
|
God; yea, I perceive that ye are making his paths straight.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:20
|
|
20 I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the
|
|
testimony of his word, that he cannot walk in crooked paths;
|
|
neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath
|
|
he a shadow of turning from the right to the left, or from that
|
|
which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is
|
|
one eternal round.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:21
|
|
21 And he doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can
|
|
filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the
|
|
kingdom of God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come,
|
|
yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he who is filthy shall
|
|
remain in his filthiness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:22
|
|
22 And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto
|
|
you that I might awaken you to a sense of your duty to God, that
|
|
ye may walk blameless before him, that ye may walk after the holy
|
|
order of God, after which ye have been received.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:23
|
|
23 And now I would that ye should be humble, and be submissive
|
|
and gentle; easy to be entreated; full of patience and
|
|
long-suffering; being temperate in all things; being diligent in
|
|
keeping the commandments of God at all times; asking for
|
|
whatsoever things ye stand in need, both spiritual and temporal;
|
|
always returning thanks unto God for whatsoever things ye do
|
|
receive.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:24
|
|
24 And see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, and then ye
|
|
will always abound in good works.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:25
|
|
25 And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless,
|
|
that ye may at last be brought to sit down with Abraham, Isaac,
|
|
and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the
|
|
world began, having your garments spotless even as their garments
|
|
are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:26
|
|
26 And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto
|
|
you according to the Spirit which testifieth in me; and my soul
|
|
doth exceedingly rejoice, because of the exceeding diligence and
|
|
heed which ye have given unto my word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 7:27
|
|
27 And now, may the peace of God rest upon you, and upon your
|
|
houses and lands, and upon your flocks and herds, and all that
|
|
you possess, your women and your children, according to your
|
|
faith and good works, from this time forth and forever. And thus
|
|
I have spoken. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that Alma returned from the land of
|
|
Gideon, after having taught the people of Gideon many things
|
|
which cannot be written, having established the order of the
|
|
church, according as he had before done in the land of Zarahemla,
|
|
yea, he returned to his own house at Zarahemla to rest himself
|
|
from the labors which he had performed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:2
|
|
2 And thus ended the ninth year of the reign of the judges over
|
|
the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass in the commencement of the tenth year of
|
|
the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma
|
|
departed from thence and took his journey over into the land of
|
|
Melek, on the west of the river Sidon, on the west by the borders
|
|
of the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:4
|
|
4 And he began to teach the people in the land of Melek
|
|
according to the holy order of God, by which he had been called;
|
|
and he began to teach the people throughout all the land of
|
|
Melek.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the people came to him throughout all
|
|
the borders of the land which was by the wilderness side. And
|
|
they were baptized throughout all the land;
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:6
|
|
6 So that when he had finished his work at Melek he departed
|
|
thence, and traveled three days' journey on the north of the land
|
|
of Melek; and he came to a city which was called Ammonihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:7
|
|
7 Now it was the custom of the people of Nephi to call their
|
|
lands, and their cities, and their villages, yea, even all their
|
|
small villages, after the name of him who first possessed them;
|
|
and thus it was with the land of Ammonihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that when Alma had come to the city of
|
|
Ammonihah he began to preach the word of God unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:9
|
|
9 Now Satan had gotten great hold upon the hearts of the people
|
|
of the city of Ammonihah; therefore they would not hearken unto
|
|
the words of Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:10
|
|
10 Nevertheless Alma labored much in the spirit, wrestling with
|
|
God in mighty prayer, that he would pour out his Spirit upon the
|
|
people who were in the city; that he would also grant that he
|
|
might baptize them unto repentance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:11
|
|
11 Nevertheless, they hardened their hearts, saying unto him:
|
|
Behold, we know that thou art Alma; and we know that thou art
|
|
high priest over the church which thou hast established in many
|
|
parts of the land, according to your tradition; and we are not of
|
|
thy church, and we do not believe in such foolish traditions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:12
|
|
12 And now we know that because we are not of thy church we know
|
|
that thou hast no power over us; and thou hast delivered up the
|
|
judgment-seat unto Nephihah; therefore thou art not the chief
|
|
judge over us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:13
|
|
13 Now when the people had said this, and withstood all his
|
|
words, and reviled him, and spit upon him, and caused that he
|
|
should be cast out of their city, he departed thence and took his
|
|
journey towards the city which was called Aaron.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that while he was journeying thither,
|
|
being weighed down with sorrow, wading through much tribulation
|
|
and anguish of soul, because of the wickedness of the people who
|
|
were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass while Alma was
|
|
thus weighed down with sorrow, behold an angel of the Lord
|
|
appeared unto him, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:15
|
|
15 Blessed art thou, Alma; therefore, lift up thy head and
|
|
rejoice, for thou hast great cause to rejoice; for thou hast been
|
|
faithful in keeping the commandments of God from the time which
|
|
thou receivedst thy first message from him. Behold, I am he that
|
|
delivered it unto you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:16
|
|
16 And behold, I am sent to command thee that thou return to the
|
|
city of Ammonihah, and preach again unto the people of the city;
|
|
yea, preach unto them. Yea, say unto them, except they repent
|
|
the Lord God will destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:17
|
|
17 For behold, they do study at this time that they may destroy
|
|
the liberty of thy people, (for thus saith the Lord) which is
|
|
contrary to the statutes, and judgments, and commandments which
|
|
he has given unto his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:18
|
|
18 Now it came to pass that after Alma had received his message
|
|
from the angel of the Lord he returned speedily to the land of
|
|
Ammonihah. And he entered the city by another way, yea, by the
|
|
way which is on the south of the city of Ammonihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:19
|
|
19 And as he entered the city he was an hungered, and he said to
|
|
a man: Will ye give to an humble servant of God something to eat?
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:20
|
|
20 And the man said unto him: I am a Nephite, and I know that
|
|
thou art a holy prophet of God, for thou art the man whom an
|
|
angel said in a vision: Thou shalt receive. Therefore, go with
|
|
me into my house and I will impart unto thee of my food; and I
|
|
know that thou wilt be a blessing unto me and my house.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the man received him into his house;
|
|
and the man was called Amulek; and he brought forth bread and
|
|
meat and set before Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that Alma ate bread and was filled; and
|
|
he blessed Amulek and his house, and he gave thanks unto God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:23
|
|
23 And after he had eaten and was filled he said unto Amulek: I
|
|
am Alma, and am the high priest over the church of God throughout
|
|
the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:24
|
|
24 And behold, I have been called to preach the word of God
|
|
among all this people, according to the spirit of revelation and
|
|
prophecy; and I was in this land and they would not receive me,
|
|
but they cast me out and I was about to set my back towards this
|
|
land forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:25
|
|
25 But behold, I have been commanded that I should turn again
|
|
and prophesy unto this people, yea, and to testify against them
|
|
concerning their iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:26
|
|
26 And now, Amulek, because thou hast fed me and taken me in,
|
|
thou art blessed; for I was an hungered, for I had fasted many
|
|
days.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:27
|
|
27 And Alma tarried many days with Amulek before he began to
|
|
preach unto the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that the people did wax more gross in
|
|
their iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:29
|
|
29 And the word came to Alma, saying: Go; and also say unto my
|
|
servant Amulek, go forth and prophesy unto this people,
|
|
saying--Repent ye, for thus saith the Lord, except ye repent I
|
|
will visit this people in mine anger; yea, and I will not turn my
|
|
fierce anger away.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:30
|
|
30 And Alma went forth, and also Amulek, among the people, to
|
|
declare the words of God unto them; and they were filled with the
|
|
Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:31
|
|
31 And they had power given unto them, insomuch that they could
|
|
not be confined in dungeons; neither was it possible that any man
|
|
could slay them; nevertheless they did not exercise their power
|
|
until they were bound in bands and cast into prison. Now, this
|
|
was done that the Lord might show forth his power in them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 8:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that they went forth and began to preach
|
|
and to prophesy unto the people, according to the spirit and
|
|
power which the Lord had given them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:1
|
|
1 And again, I, Alma, having been commanded of God that I should
|
|
take Amulek and go forth and preach again unto this people, or
|
|
the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass as
|
|
I began to preach unto them, they began to contend with me,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:2
|
|
2 Who art thou? Suppose ye that we shall believe the testimony
|
|
of one man, although he should preach unto us that the earth
|
|
should pass away?
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:3
|
|
3 Now they understood not the words which they spake; for they
|
|
knew not that the earth should pass away.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:4
|
|
4 And they said also: We will not believe thy words if thou
|
|
shouldst prophesy that this great city should be destroyed in one
|
|
day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:5
|
|
5 Now they knew not that God could do such marvelous works, for
|
|
they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:6
|
|
6 And they said: Who is God, that sendeth no more authority than
|
|
one man among this people, to declare unto them the truth of such
|
|
great and marvelous things?
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:7
|
|
7 And they stood forth to lay their hands on me; but behold,
|
|
they did not. And I stood with boldness to declare unto them,
|
|
yea, I did boldly testify unto them, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:8
|
|
8 Behold, O ye wicked and perverse generation, how have ye
|
|
forgotten the tradition of your fathers; yea, how soon ye have
|
|
forgotten the commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:9
|
|
9 Do ye not remember that our father, Lehi, was brought out of
|
|
Jerusalem by the hand of God? Do ye not remember that they were
|
|
all led by him through the wilderness?
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:10
|
|
10 And have ye forgotten so soon how many times he delivered our
|
|
fathers out of the hands of their enemies, and preserved them
|
|
from being destroyed, even by the hands of their own brethren?
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:11
|
|
11 Yea, and if it had not been for his matchless power, and his
|
|
mercy, and his long-suffering towards us, we should unavoidably
|
|
have been cut off from the face of the earth long before this
|
|
period of time, and perhaps been consigned to a state of endless
|
|
misery and woe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:12
|
|
12 Behold, now I say unto you that he commandeth you to repent;
|
|
and except ye repent, ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of
|
|
God. But behold, this is not all--he has commanded you to
|
|
repent, or he will utterly destroy you from off the face of the
|
|
earth; yea, he will visit you in his anger, and in his fierce
|
|
anger he will not turn away.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:13
|
|
13 Behold, do ye not remember the words which he spake unto
|
|
Lehi, saying that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye
|
|
shall prosper in the land? And again it is said that: Inasmuch
|
|
as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from the
|
|
presence of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:14
|
|
14 Now I would that ye should remember, that inasmuch as the
|
|
Lamanites have not kept the commandments of God, they have been
|
|
cut off from the presence of the Lord. Now we see that the word
|
|
of the Lord has been verified in this thing, and the Lamanites
|
|
have been cut off from his presence, from the beginning of their
|
|
transgressions in the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:15
|
|
15 Nevertheless I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable
|
|
for them in the day of judgment than for you, if ye remain in
|
|
your sins, yea, and even more tolerable for them in this life
|
|
than for you, except ye repent.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:16
|
|
16 For there are many promises which are extended to the
|
|
Lamanites; for it is because of the traditions of their fathers
|
|
that caused them to remain in their state of ignorance; therefore
|
|
the Lord will be merciful unto them and prolong their existence
|
|
in the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:17
|
|
17 And at some period of time they will be brought to believe in
|
|
his word, and to know of the incorrectness of the traditions of
|
|
their fathers; and many of them will be saved, for the Lord will
|
|
be merciful unto all who call on his name.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:18
|
|
18 But behold, I say unto you that if ye persist in your
|
|
wickedness that your days shall not be prolonged in the land, for
|
|
the Lamanites shall be sent upon you; and if ye repent not they
|
|
shall come in a time when you know not, and ye shall be visited
|
|
with utter destruction; and it shall be according to the fierce
|
|
anger of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:19
|
|
19 For he will not suffer you that ye shall live in your
|
|
iniquities, to destroy his people. I say unto you, Nay; he would
|
|
rather suffer that the Lamanites might destroy all his people who
|
|
are called the people of Nephi, if it were possible that they
|
|
could fall into sins and transgressions, after having had so much
|
|
light and so much knowledge given unto them of the Lord their
|
|
God;
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:20
|
|
20 Yea, after having been such a highly favored people of the
|
|
Lord; yea, after having been favored above every other nation,
|
|
kindred, tongue, or people; after having had all things made
|
|
known unto them, according to their desires, and their faith, and
|
|
prayers, of that which has been, and which is, and which is to
|
|
come;
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:21
|
|
21 Having been visited by the Spirit of God; having conversed
|
|
with angels, and having been spoken unto by the voice of the
|
|
Lord; and having the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of
|
|
revelation, and also many gifts, the gift of speaking with
|
|
tongues, and the gift of preaching, and the gift of the Holy
|
|
Ghost, and the gift of translation;
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:22
|
|
22 Yea, and after having been delivered of God out of the land
|
|
of Jerusalem, by the hand of the Lord; having been saved from
|
|
famine, and from sickness, and all manner of diseases of every
|
|
kind; and they having waxed strong in battle, that they might not
|
|
be destroyed; having been brought out of bondage time after time,
|
|
and having been kept and preserved until now; and they have been
|
|
prospered until they are rich in all manner of things--
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:23
|
|
23 And now behold I say unto you, that if this people, who have
|
|
received so many blessings from the hand of the Lord, should
|
|
transgress contrary to the light and knowledge which they do
|
|
have, I say unto you that if this be the case, that if they
|
|
should fall into transgression, it would be far more tolerable
|
|
for the Lamanites than for them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:24
|
|
24 For behold, the promises of the Lord are extended to the
|
|
Lamanites, but they are not unto you if ye transgress; for has
|
|
not the Lord expressly promised and firmly decreed, that if ye
|
|
will rebel against him that ye shall utterly be destroyed from
|
|
off the face of the earth?
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:25
|
|
25 And now for this cause, that ye may not be destroyed, the
|
|
Lord has sent his angel to visit many of his people, declaring
|
|
unto them that they must go forth and cry mightily unto this
|
|
people, saying: Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is nigh at
|
|
hand;
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:26
|
|
26 And not many days hence the Son of God shall come in his
|
|
glory; and his glory shall be the glory of the Only Begotten of
|
|
the Father, full of grace, equity, and truth, full of patience,
|
|
mercy, and long-suffering, quick to hear the cries of his people
|
|
and to answer their prayers.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:27
|
|
27 And behold, he cometh to redeem those who will be baptized
|
|
unto repentance, through faith on his name.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:28
|
|
28 Therefore, prepare ye the way of the Lord, for the time is at
|
|
hand that all men shall reap a reward of their works, according
|
|
to that which they have been--if they have been righteous they
|
|
shall reap the salvation of their souls, according to the power
|
|
and deliverance of Jesus Christ; and if they have been evil they
|
|
shall reap the damnation of their souls, according to the power
|
|
and captivation of the devil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:29
|
|
29 Now behold, this is the voice of the angel, crying unto the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:30
|
|
30 And now, my beloved brethren, for ye are my brethren, and ye
|
|
ought to be beloved, and ye ought to bring forth works which are
|
|
meet for repentance, seeing that your hearts have been grossly
|
|
hardened against the word of God, and seeing that ye are a lost
|
|
and a fallen people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:31
|
|
31 Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these
|
|
words, behold, the people were wroth with me because I said unto
|
|
them that they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:32
|
|
32 And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and a
|
|
fallen people they were angry with me, and sought to lay their
|
|
hands upon me, that they might cast me into prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:33
|
|
33 But it came to pass that the Lord did not suffer them that
|
|
they should take me at that time and cast me into prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 9:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that Amulek went and stood forth, and
|
|
began to preach unto them also. And now the words of Amulek are
|
|
not all written, nevertheless a part of his words are written in
|
|
this book.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:1
|
|
1 Now these are the words which Amulek preached unto the people
|
|
who were in the land of Ammonihah, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:2
|
|
2 I am Amulek; I am the son of Giddonah, who was the son of
|
|
Ishmael, who was a descendant of Aminadi; and it was the same
|
|
Aminadi who interpreted the writing which was upon the wall of
|
|
the temple, which was written by the finger of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:3
|
|
3 And Aminadi was a descendant of Nephi, who was the son of
|
|
Lehi, who came out of the land of Jerusalem, who was a descendant
|
|
of Manasseh, who was the son of Joseph who was sold into Egypt by
|
|
the hands of his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:4
|
|
4 And behold, I am also a man of no small reputation among all
|
|
those who know me; yea, and behold, I have many kindreds and
|
|
friends, and I have also acquired much riches by the hand of my
|
|
industry.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:5
|
|
5 Nevertheless, after all this, I never have known much of the
|
|
ways of the Lord, and his mysteries and marvelous power. I said
|
|
I never had known much of these things; but behold, I mistake,
|
|
for I have seen much of his mysteries and his marvelous power;
|
|
yea, even in the preservation of the lives of this people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:6
|
|
6 Nevertheless, I did harden my heart, for I was called many
|
|
times and I would not hear; therefore I knew concerning these
|
|
things, yet I would not know; therefore I went on rebelling
|
|
against God, in the wickedness of my heart, even until the fourth
|
|
day of this seventh month, which is in the tenth year of the
|
|
reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:7
|
|
7 As I was journeying to see a very near kindred, behold an
|
|
angel of the Lord appeared unto me and said: Amulek, return to
|
|
thine own house, for thou shalt feed a prophet of the Lord; yea,
|
|
a holy man, who is a chosen man of God; for he has fasted many
|
|
days because of the sins of this people, and he is an hungered,
|
|
and thou shalt receive him into thy house and feed him, and he
|
|
shall bless thee and thy house; and the blessing of the Lord
|
|
shall rest upon thee and thy house.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that I obeyed the voice of the angel, and
|
|
returned towards my house. And as I was going thither I found
|
|
the man whom the angel said unto me: Thou shalt receive into thy
|
|
house--and behold it was this same man who has been speaking unto
|
|
you concerning the things of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:9
|
|
9 And the angel said unto me he is a holy man; wherefore I know
|
|
he is a holy man because it was said by an angel of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:10
|
|
10 And again, I know that the things whereof he hath testified
|
|
are true; for behold I say unto you, that as the Lord liveth,
|
|
even so has he sent his angel to make these things manifest unto
|
|
me; and this he has done while this Alma hath dwelt at my house.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:11
|
|
11 For behold, he hath blessed mine house, he hath blessed me,
|
|
and my women, and my children, and my father and my kinsfolk;
|
|
yea, even all my kindred hath he blessed, and the blessing of the
|
|
Lord hath rested upon us according to the words which he spake.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:12
|
|
12 And now, when Amulek had spoken these words the people began
|
|
to be astonished, seeing there was more than one witness who
|
|
testified of the things whereof they were accused, and also of
|
|
the things which were to come, according to the spirit of
|
|
prophecy which was in them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:13
|
|
13 Nevertheless, there were some among them who thought to
|
|
question them, that by their cunning devices they might catch
|
|
them in their words, that they might find witness against them,
|
|
that they might deliver them to their judges that they might be
|
|
judged according to the law, and that they might be slain or cast
|
|
into prison, according to the crime which they could make appear
|
|
or witness against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:14
|
|
14 Now it was those men who sought to destroy them, who were
|
|
lawyers, who were hired or appointed by the people to administer
|
|
the law at their times of trials, or at the trials of the crimes
|
|
of the people before the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:15
|
|
15 Now these lawyers were learned in all the arts and cunning of
|
|
the people; and this was to enable them that they might be
|
|
skilful in their profession.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that they began to question Amulek, that
|
|
thereby they might make him cross his words, or contradict the
|
|
words which he should speak.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:17
|
|
17 Now they knew not that Amulek could know of their designs.
|
|
But it came to pass as they began to question him, he perceived
|
|
their thoughts, and he said unto them: O ye wicked and perverse
|
|
generation, ye lawyers and hypocrites, for ye are laying the
|
|
foundation of the devil; for ye are laying traps and snares to
|
|
catch the holy ones of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:18
|
|
18 Ye are laying plans to pervert the ways of the righteous, and
|
|
to bring down the wrath of God upon your heads, even to the utter
|
|
destruction of this people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:19
|
|
19 Yea, well did Mosiah say, who was our last king, when he was
|
|
about to deliver up the kingdom, having no one to confer it upon,
|
|
causing that this people should be governed by their own
|
|
voices--yea, well did he say that if the time should come that
|
|
the voice of this people should choose iniquity, that is, if the
|
|
time should come that this people should fall into transgression,
|
|
they would be ripe for destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:20
|
|
20 And now I say unto you that well doth the Lord judge of your
|
|
iniquities; well doth he cry unto this people, by the voice of
|
|
his angels: Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at
|
|
hand.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:21
|
|
21 Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: I
|
|
will come down among my people, with equity and justice in my
|
|
hands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:22
|
|
22 Yea, and I say unto you that if it were not for the prayers
|
|
of the righteous, who are now in the land, that ye would even now
|
|
be visited with utter destruction; yet it would not be by flood,
|
|
as were the people in the days of Noah, but it would be by
|
|
famine, and by pestilence, and the sword.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:23
|
|
23 But it is by the prayers of the righteous that ye are spared;
|
|
now therefore, if ye will cast out the righteous from among you
|
|
then will not the Lord stay his hand; but in his fierce anger he
|
|
will come out against you; then ye shall be smitten by famine,
|
|
and by pestilence, and by the sword; and the time is soon at hand
|
|
except ye repent.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:24
|
|
24 And now it came to pass that the people were more angry with
|
|
Amulek, and they cried out, saying: This man doth revile against
|
|
our laws which are just, and our wise lawyers whom we have
|
|
selected.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:25
|
|
25 But Amulek stretched forth his hand, and cried the mightier
|
|
unto them, saying: O ye wicked and perverse generation, why hath
|
|
Satan got such great hold upon your hearts? Why will ye yield
|
|
yourselves unto him that he may have power over you, to blind
|
|
your eyes, that ye will not understand the words which are
|
|
spoken, according to their truth?
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:26
|
|
26 For behold, have I testified against your law? Ye do not
|
|
understand; ye say that I have spoken against your law; but I
|
|
have not, but I have spoken in favor of your law, to your
|
|
condemnation.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:27
|
|
27 And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the
|
|
destruction of this people is beginning to be laid by the
|
|
unrighteousness of your lawyers and your judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:28
|
|
28 And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these
|
|
words the people cried out against him, saying: Now we know that
|
|
this man is a child of the devil, for he hath lied unto us; for
|
|
he hath spoken against our law. And now he says that he has not
|
|
spoken against it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:29
|
|
29 And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our
|
|
judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that the lawyers put it into their hearts
|
|
that they should remember these things against him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:31
|
|
31 And there was one among them whose name was Zeezrom. Now he
|
|
was the foremost to accuse Amulek and Alma, he being one of the
|
|
most expert among them, having much business to do among the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 10:32
|
|
32 Now the object of these lawyers was to get gain; and they got
|
|
gain according to their employ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11
|
|
Chapter 11
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:1
|
|
1 Now it was in the law of Mosiah that every man who was a judge
|
|
of the law, or those who were appointed to be judges, should
|
|
receive wages according to the time which they labored to judge
|
|
those who were brought before them to be judged.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:2
|
|
2 Now if a man owed another, and he would not pay that which he
|
|
did owe, he was complained of to the judge; and the judge
|
|
executed authority, and sent forth officers that the man should
|
|
be brought before him; and he judged the man according to the law
|
|
and the evidences which were brought against him, and thus the
|
|
man was compelled to pay that which he owed, or be stripped, or
|
|
be cast out from among the people as a thief and a robber.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:3
|
|
3 And the judge received for his wages according to his time--a
|
|
senine of gold for a day, or a senum of silver, which is equal to
|
|
a senine of gold; and this is according to the law which was
|
|
given.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:4
|
|
4 Now these are the names of the different pieces of their gold,
|
|
and of their silver, according to their value. And the names are
|
|
given by the Nephites, for they did not reckon after the manner
|
|
of the Jews who were at Jerusalem; neither did they measure after
|
|
the manner of the Jews; but they altered their reckoning and
|
|
their measure, according to the minds and the circumstances of
|
|
the people, in every generation, until the reign of the judges,
|
|
they having been established by king Mosiah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:5
|
|
5 Now the reckoning is thus--a senine of gold, a seon of gold, a
|
|
shum of gold, and a limnah of gold.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:6
|
|
6 A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver, and
|
|
an onti of silver.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:7
|
|
7 A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold, and either
|
|
for a measure of barley, and also for a measure of every kind of
|
|
grain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:8
|
|
8 Now the amount of a seon of gold was twice the value of a
|
|
senine.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:9
|
|
9 And a shum of gold was twice the value of a seon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:10
|
|
10 And a limnah of gold was the value of them all.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:11
|
|
11 And an amnor of silver was as great as two senums.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:12
|
|
12 And an ezrom of silver was as great as four senums.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:13
|
|
13 And an onti was as great as them all.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:14
|
|
14 Now this is the value of the lesser numbers of their
|
|
reckoning--
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:15
|
|
15 A shiblon is half of a senum; therefore, a shiblon for half a
|
|
measure of barley.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:16
|
|
16 And a shiblum is a half of a shiblon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:17
|
|
17 And a leah is the half of a shiblum.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:18
|
|
18 Now this is their number, according to their reckoning.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:19
|
|
19 Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:20
|
|
20 Now, it was for the sole purpose to get gain, because they
|
|
received their wages according to their employ, therefore, they
|
|
did stir up the people to riotings, and all manner of
|
|
disturbances and wickedness, that they might have more employ,
|
|
that they might get money according to the suits which were
|
|
brought before them; therefore they did stir up the people
|
|
against Alma and Amulek.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:21
|
|
21 And this Zeezrom began to question Amulek, saying: Will ye
|
|
answer me a few questions which I shall ask you? Now Zeezrom was
|
|
a man who was expert in the devices of the devil, that he might
|
|
destroy that which was good; therefore, he said unto Amulek: Will
|
|
ye answer the questions which I shall put unto you?
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:22
|
|
22 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, if it be according to the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord, which is in me; for I shall say nothing which
|
|
is contrary to the Spirit of the Lord. And Zeezrom said unto
|
|
him: Behold, here are six onties of silver, and all these will I
|
|
give thee if thou wilt deny the existence of a Supreme Being.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:23
|
|
23 Now Amulek said: O thou child of hell, why tempt ye me?
|
|
Knowest thou that the righteous yieldeth to no such temptations?
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:24
|
|
24 Believest thou that there is no God? I say unto you, Nay,
|
|
thou knowest that there is a God, but thou lovest that lucre more
|
|
than him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:25
|
|
25 And now thou hast lied before God unto me. Thou saidst unto
|
|
me--Behold these six onties, which are of great worth, I will
|
|
give unto thee--when thou hadst it in thy heart to retain them
|
|
from me; and it was only thy desire that I should deny the true
|
|
and living God, that thou mightest have cause to destroy me. And
|
|
now behold, for this great evil thou shalt have thy reward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:26
|
|
26 And Zeezrom said unto him: Thou sayest there is a true and
|
|
living God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:27
|
|
27 And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:28
|
|
28 Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:29
|
|
29 And he answered, No.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:30
|
|
30 Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these
|
|
things?
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:31
|
|
31 And he said: An angel hath made them known unto me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:32
|
|
32 And Zeezrom said again: Who is he that shall come? Is it the
|
|
Son of God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:33
|
|
33 And he said unto him, Yea.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:34
|
|
34 And Zeezrom said again: Shall he save his people in their
|
|
sins? And Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he
|
|
shall not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:35
|
|
35 Now Zeezrom said unto the people: See that ye remember these
|
|
things; for he said there is but one God; yet he saith that the
|
|
Son of God shall come, but he shall not save his people--as
|
|
though he had authority to command God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:36
|
|
36 Now Amulek saith again unto him: Behold thou hast lied, for
|
|
thou sayest that I spake as though I had authority to command God
|
|
because I said he shall not save his people in their sins.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:37
|
|
37 And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their
|
|
sins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said that no
|
|
unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore, how
|
|
can ye be saved, except ye inherit the kingdom of heaven?
|
|
Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:38
|
|
38 Now Zeezrom saith again unto him: Is the Son of God the very
|
|
Eternal Father?
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:39
|
|
39 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, he is the very Eternal Father
|
|
of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are; he is
|
|
the beginning and the end, the first and the last;
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:40
|
|
40 And he shall come into the world to redeem his people; and he
|
|
shall take upon him the transgressions of those who believe on
|
|
his name; and these are they that shall have eternal life, and
|
|
salvation cometh to none else.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:41
|
|
41 Therefore the wicked remain as though there had been no
|
|
redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands of death;
|
|
for behold, the day cometh that all shall rise from the dead and
|
|
stand before God, and be judged according to their works.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:42
|
|
42 Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death; and
|
|
the death of Christ shall loose the bands of this temporal death,
|
|
that all shall be raised from this temporal death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:43
|
|
43 The spirit and the body shall be reunited again in its
|
|
perfect form; both limb and joint shall be restored to its proper
|
|
frame, even as we now are at this time; and we shall be brought
|
|
to stand before God, knowing even as we know now, and have a
|
|
bright recollection of all our guilt.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:44
|
|
44 Now, this restoration shall come to all, both old and young,
|
|
both bond and free, both male and female, both the wicked and the
|
|
righteous; and even there shall not so much as a hair of their
|
|
heads be lost; but every thing shall be restored to its perfect
|
|
frame, as it is now, or in the body, and shall be brought and be
|
|
arraigned before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father,
|
|
and the Holy Spirit, which is one Eternal God, to be judged
|
|
according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be
|
|
evil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:45
|
|
45 Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the death of
|
|
the mortal body, and also concerning the resurrection of the
|
|
mortal body. I say unto you that this mortal body is raised to
|
|
an immortal body, that is from death, even from the first death
|
|
unto life, that they can die no more; their spirits uniting with
|
|
their bodies, never to be divided; thus the whole becoming
|
|
spiritual and immortal, that they can no more see corruption.
|
|
|
|
Alma 11:46
|
|
46 Now, when Amulek had finished these words the people began
|
|
again to be astonished, and also Zeezrom began to tremble. And
|
|
thus ended the words of Amulek, or this is all that I have
|
|
written.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12
|
|
Chapter 12
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:1
|
|
1 Now Alma, seeing that the words of Amulek had silenced
|
|
Zeezrom, for he beheld that Amulek had caught him in his lying
|
|
and deceiving to destroy him, and seeing that he began to tremble
|
|
under a consciousness of his guilt, he opened his mouth and began
|
|
to speak unto him, and to establish the words of Amulek, and to
|
|
explain things beyond, or to unfold the scriptures beyond that
|
|
which Amulek had done.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:2
|
|
2 Now the words that Alma spake unto Zeezrom were heard by the
|
|
people round about; for the multitude was great, and he spake on
|
|
this wise:
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:3
|
|
3 Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou hast been taken in thy lying and
|
|
craftiness, for thou hast not lied unto men only but thou hast
|
|
lied unto God; for behold, he knows all thy thoughts, and thou
|
|
seest that thy thoughts are made known unto us by his Spirit;
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:4
|
|
4 And thou seest that we know that thy plan was a very subtle
|
|
plan, as to the subtlety of the devil, for to lie and to deceive
|
|
this people that thou mightest set them against us, to revile us
|
|
and to cast us out--
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:5
|
|
5 Now this was a plan of thine adversary, and he hath exercised
|
|
his power in thee. Now I would that ye should remember that what
|
|
I say unto thee I say unto all.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:6
|
|
6 And behold I say unto you all that this was a snare of the
|
|
adversary, which he has laid to catch this people, that he might
|
|
bring you into subjection unto him, that he might encircle you
|
|
about with his chains, that he might chain you down to
|
|
everlasting destruction, according to the power of his captivity.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:7
|
|
7 Now when Alma had spoken these words, Zeezrom began to tremble
|
|
more exceedingly, for he was convinced more and more of the power
|
|
of God; and he was also convinced that Alma and Amulek had a
|
|
knowledge of him, for he was convinced that they knew the
|
|
thoughts and intents of his heart; for power was given unto them
|
|
that they might know of these things according to the spirit of
|
|
prophecy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:8
|
|
8 And Zeezrom began to inquire of them diligently, that he might
|
|
know more concerning the kingdom of God. And he said unto Alma:
|
|
What does this mean which Amulek hath spoken concerning the
|
|
resurrection of the dead, that all shall rise from the dead, both
|
|
the just and the unjust, and are brought to stand before God to
|
|
be judged according to their works?
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:9
|
|
9 And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying:
|
|
It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God; nevertheless
|
|
they are laid under a strict command that they shall not impart
|
|
only according to the portion of his word which he doth grant
|
|
unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence
|
|
which they give unto him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:10
|
|
10 And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same
|
|
receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not
|
|
harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the
|
|
word, until it is given unto him to know the mysteries of God
|
|
until he know them in full.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:11
|
|
11 And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the
|
|
lesser portion of the word until they know nothing concerning his
|
|
mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led
|
|
by his will down to destruction. Now this is what is meant by
|
|
the chains of hell.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:12
|
|
12 And Amulek hath spoken plainly concerning death, and being
|
|
raised from this mortality to a state of immortality, and being
|
|
brought before the bar of God, to be judged according to our
|
|
works.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:13
|
|
13 Then if our hearts have been hardened, yea, if we have
|
|
hardened our hearts against the word, insomuch that it has not
|
|
been found in us, then will our state be awful, for then we shall
|
|
be condemned.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:14
|
|
14 For our words will condemn us, yea, all our works will
|
|
condemn us; we shall not be found spotless; and our thoughts will
|
|
also condemn us; and in this awful state we shall not dare to
|
|
look up to our God; and we would fain be glad if we could command
|
|
the rocks and the mountains to fall upon us to hide us from his
|
|
presence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:15
|
|
15 But this cannot be; we must come forth and stand before him
|
|
in his glory, and in his power, and in his might, majesty, and
|
|
dominion, and acknowledge to our everlasting shame that all his
|
|
judgments are just; that he is just in all his works, and that he
|
|
is merciful unto the children of men, and that he has all power
|
|
to save every man that believeth on his name and bringeth forth
|
|
fruit meet for repentance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:16
|
|
16 And now behold, I say unto you then cometh a death, even a
|
|
second death, which is a spiritual death; then is a time that
|
|
whosoever dieth in his sins, as to a temporal death, shall also
|
|
die a spiritual death; yea, he shall die as to things pertaining
|
|
unto righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:17
|
|
17 Then is the time when their torments shall be as a lake of
|
|
fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever;
|
|
and then is the time that they shall be chained down to an
|
|
everlasting destruction, according to the power and captivity of
|
|
Satan, he having subjected them according to his will.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:18
|
|
18 Then, I say unto you, they shall be as though there had been
|
|
no redemption made; for they cannot be redeemed according to
|
|
God's justice; and they cannot die, seeing there is no more
|
|
corruption.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:19
|
|
19 Now it came to pass that when Alma had made an end of
|
|
speaking these words, the people began to be more astonished;
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:20
|
|
20 But there was one Antionah, who was a chief ruler among them,
|
|
came forth and said unto him: What is this that thou hast said,
|
|
that man should rise from the dead and be changed from this
|
|
mortal to an immortal state that the soul can never die?
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:21
|
|
21 What does the scripture mean, which saith that God placed
|
|
cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden,
|
|
lest our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of
|
|
the tree of life, and live forever? And thus we see that there
|
|
was no possible chance that they should live forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:22
|
|
22 Now Alma said unto him: This is the thing which I was about
|
|
to explain, now we see that Adam did fall by the partaking of the
|
|
forbidden fruit, according to the word of God; and thus we see,
|
|
that by his fall, all mankind became a lost and fallen people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:23
|
|
23 And now behold, I say unto you that if it had been possible
|
|
for Adam to have partaken of the fruit of the tree of life at
|
|
that time, there would have been no death, and the word would
|
|
have been void, making God a liar, for he said: If thou eat thou
|
|
shalt surely die.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:24
|
|
24 And we see that death comes upon mankind, yea, the death
|
|
which has been spoken of by Amulek, which is the temporal death;
|
|
nevertheless there was a space granted unto man in which he might
|
|
repent; therefore this life became a probationary state; a time
|
|
to prepare to meet God; a time to prepare for that endless state
|
|
which has been spoken of by us, which is after the resurrection
|
|
of the dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:25
|
|
25 Now, if it had not been for the plan of redemption, which was
|
|
laid from the foundation of the world, there could have been no
|
|
resurrection of the dead; but there was a plan of redemption
|
|
laid, which shall bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, of
|
|
which has been spoken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:26
|
|
26 And now behold, if it were possible that our first parents
|
|
could have gone forth and partaken of the tree of life they would
|
|
have been forever miserable, having no preparatory state; and
|
|
thus the plan of redemption would have been frustrated, and the
|
|
word of God would have been void, taking none effect.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:27
|
|
27 But behold, it was not so; but it was appointed unto men that
|
|
they must die; and after death, they must come to judgment, even
|
|
that same judgment of which we have spoken, which is the end.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:28
|
|
28 And after God had appointed that these things should come
|
|
unto man, behold, then he saw that it was expedient that man
|
|
should know concerning the things whereof he had appointed unto
|
|
them;
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:29
|
|
29 Therefore he sent angels to converse with them, who caused
|
|
men to behold of his glory.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:30
|
|
30 And they began from that time forth to call on his name;
|
|
therefore God conversed with men, and made known unto them the
|
|
plan of redemption, which had been prepared from the foundation
|
|
of the world; and this he made known unto them according to their
|
|
faith and repentance and their holy works.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:31
|
|
31 Wherefore, he gave commandments unto men, they having first
|
|
transgressed the first commandments as to things which were
|
|
temporal, and becoming as Gods, knowing good from evil, placing
|
|
themselves in a state to act, or being placed in a state to act
|
|
according to their wills and pleasures, whether to do evil or to
|
|
do good--
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:32
|
|
32 Therefore God gave unto them commandments, after having made
|
|
known unto them the plan of redemption, that they should not do
|
|
evil, the penalty thereof being a second death, which was an
|
|
everlasting death as to things pertaining unto righteousness; for
|
|
on such the plan of redemption could have no power, for the works
|
|
of justice could not be destroyed, according to the supreme
|
|
goodness of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:33
|
|
33 But God did call on men, in the name of his Son, (this being
|
|
the plan of redemption which was laid) saying: If ye will repent
|
|
and harden not your hearts, then will I have mercy upon you,
|
|
through mine Only Begotten Son;
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:34
|
|
34 Therefore, whosoever repenteth, and hardeneth not his heart,
|
|
he shall have claim on mercy through mine Only Begotten Son, unto
|
|
a remission of his sins; and these shall enter into my rest.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:35
|
|
35 And whosoever will harden his heart and will do iniquity,
|
|
behold, I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:36
|
|
36 And now, my brethren, behold I say unto you, that if ye will
|
|
harden your hearts ye shall not enter into the rest of the Lord;
|
|
therefore your iniquity provoketh him that he sendeth down his
|
|
wrath upon you as in the first provocation, yea, according to his
|
|
word in the last provocation as well as the first, to the
|
|
everlasting destruction of your souls; therefore, according to
|
|
his word, unto the last death, as well as the first.
|
|
|
|
Alma 12:37
|
|
37 And now, my brethren, seeing we know these things, and they
|
|
are true, let us repent, and harden not our hearts, that we
|
|
provoke not the Lord our God to pull down his wrath upon us in
|
|
these his second commandments which he has given unto us; but let
|
|
us enter into the rest of God, which is prepared according to his
|
|
word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13
|
|
Chapter 13
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:1
|
|
1 And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the
|
|
time when the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children;
|
|
and I would that ye should remember that the Lord God ordained
|
|
priests, after his holy order, which was after the order of his
|
|
Son, to teach these things unto the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:2
|
|
2 And those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in
|
|
a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to
|
|
look forward to his Son for redemption.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:3
|
|
3 And this is the manner after which they were ordained--being
|
|
called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to
|
|
the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and
|
|
good works; in the first place being left to choose good or evil;
|
|
therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly
|
|
great faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with that holy
|
|
calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory
|
|
redemption for such.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:4
|
|
4 And thus they have been called to this holy calling on account
|
|
of their faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on
|
|
account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their
|
|
minds, while, if it had not been for this they might have had as
|
|
great privilege as their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:5
|
|
5 Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing
|
|
with their brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared from
|
|
the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their
|
|
hearts, being in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten
|
|
Son, who was prepared--
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:6
|
|
6 And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained unto
|
|
the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to teach his
|
|
commandments unto the children of men, that they also might enter
|
|
into his rest--
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:7
|
|
7 This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which
|
|
order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words,
|
|
being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared
|
|
from eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of
|
|
all things--
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:8
|
|
8 Now they were ordained after this manner--being called with a
|
|
holy calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance, and taking upon
|
|
them the high priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and
|
|
ordinance, and high priesthood, is without beginning or end--
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:9
|
|
9 Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of the
|
|
Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of
|
|
days or end of years, who is full of grace, equity, and truth.
|
|
And thus it is. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:10
|
|
10 Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this high
|
|
priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high
|
|
priests of God; and it was on account of their exceeding faith
|
|
and repentance, and their righteousness before God, they choosing
|
|
to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish;
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:11
|
|
11 Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were
|
|
sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the
|
|
blood of the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:12
|
|
12 Now they, after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, having
|
|
their garments made white, being pure and spotless before God,
|
|
could not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence; and there
|
|
were many, exceedingly great many, who were made pure and entered
|
|
into the rest of the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:13
|
|
13 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble
|
|
yourselves before God, and bring forth fruit meet for repentance,
|
|
that ye may also enter into that rest.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:14
|
|
14 Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of
|
|
Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same order
|
|
which I have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood
|
|
forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:15
|
|
15 And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid tithes;
|
|
yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all
|
|
he possessed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:16
|
|
16 Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that
|
|
thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being
|
|
a type of his order, or it being his order, and this that they
|
|
might look forward to him for a remission of their sins, that
|
|
they might enter into the rest of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:17
|
|
17 Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem; and
|
|
his people had waxed strong in iniquity and abomination; yea,
|
|
they had all gone astray; they were full of all manner of
|
|
wickedness;
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:18
|
|
18 But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and received
|
|
the office of the high priesthood according to the holy order of
|
|
God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did
|
|
repent; and Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his
|
|
days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the
|
|
king of Salem; and he did reign under his father.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:19
|
|
19 Now, there were many before him, and also there were many
|
|
afterwards, but none were greater; therefore, of him they have
|
|
more particularly made mention.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:20
|
|
20 Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may
|
|
suffice. Behold, the scriptures are before you; if ye will wrest
|
|
them it shall be to your own destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:21
|
|
21 And now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words
|
|
unto them, he stretched forth his hand unto them and cried with a
|
|
mighty voice, saying: Now is the time to repent, for the day of
|
|
salvation draweth nigh;
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:22
|
|
22 Yea, and the voice of the Lord, by the mouth of angels, doth
|
|
declare it unto all nations; yea, doth declare it, that they may
|
|
have glad tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth sound these glad
|
|
tidings among all his people, yea, even to them that are
|
|
scattered abroad upon the face of the earth; wherefore they have
|
|
come unto us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:23
|
|
23 And they are made known unto us in plain terms, that we may
|
|
understand, that we cannot err; and this because of our being
|
|
wanderers in a strange land; therefore, we are thus highly
|
|
favored, for we have these glad tidings declared unto us in all
|
|
parts of our vineyard.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:24
|
|
24 For behold, angels are declaring it unto many at this time in
|
|
our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of
|
|
the children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming
|
|
in his glory.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:25
|
|
25 And now we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us
|
|
by the mouth of angels, of his coming; for the time cometh, we
|
|
know not how soon. Would to God that it might be in my day; but
|
|
let it be sooner or later, in it I will rejoice.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:26
|
|
26 And it shall be made known unto just and holy men, by the
|
|
mouth of angels, at the time of his coming, that the words of our
|
|
fathers may be fulfilled, according to that which they have
|
|
spoken concerning him, which was according to the spirit of
|
|
prophecy which was in them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:27
|
|
27 And now, my brethren, I wish from the inmost part of my
|
|
heart, yea, with great anxiety even unto pain, that ye would
|
|
hearken unto my words, and cast off your sins, and not
|
|
procrastinate the day of your repentance;
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:28
|
|
28 But that ye would humble yourselves before the Lord, and call
|
|
on his holy name, and watch and pray continually, that ye may not
|
|
be tempted above that which ye can bear, and thus be led by the
|
|
Holy Spirit, becoming humble, meek, submissive, patient, full of
|
|
love and all long-suffering;
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:29
|
|
29 Having faith on the Lord; having a hope that ye shall receive
|
|
eternal life; having the love of God always in your hearts, that
|
|
ye may be lifted up at the last day and enter into his rest.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:30
|
|
30 And may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye may not
|
|
bring down his wrath upon you, that ye may not be bound down by
|
|
the chains of hell, that ye may not suffer the second death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 13:31
|
|
31 And Alma spake many more words unto the people, which are not
|
|
written in this book.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14
|
|
Chapter 14
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass after he had made an end of speaking unto
|
|
the people many of them did believe on his words, and began to
|
|
repent, and to search the scriptures.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:2
|
|
2 But the more part of them were desirous that they might
|
|
destroy Alma and Amulek; for they were angry with Alma, because
|
|
of the plainness of his words unto Zeezrom; and they also said
|
|
that Amulek had lied unto them, and had reviled against their law
|
|
and also against their lawyers and judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:3
|
|
3 And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because
|
|
they had testified so plainly against their wickedness, they
|
|
sought to put them away privily.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:4
|
|
4 But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them and
|
|
bound them with strong cords, and took them before the chief
|
|
judge of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:5
|
|
5 And the people went forth and witnessed against
|
|
them--testifying that they had reviled against the law, and their
|
|
lawyers and judges of the land, and also of all the people that
|
|
were in the land; and also testified that there was but one God,
|
|
and that he should send his Son among the people, but he should
|
|
not save them; and many such things did the people testify
|
|
against Alma and Amulek. Now this was done before the chief
|
|
judge of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that Zeezrom was astonished at the words
|
|
which had been spoken; and he also knew concerning the blindness
|
|
of the minds, which he had caused among the people by his lying
|
|
words; and his soul began to be harrowed up under a consciousness
|
|
of his own guilt; yea, he began to be encircled about by the
|
|
pains of hell.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that he began to cry unto the people,
|
|
saying: Behold, I am guilty, and these men are spotless before
|
|
God. And he began to plead for them from that time forth; but
|
|
they reviled him, saying: Art thou also possessed with the devil?
|
|
|
|
And they spit upon him, and cast him out from among them, and
|
|
also all those who believed in the words which had been spoken by
|
|
Alma and Amulek; and they cast them out, and sent men to cast
|
|
stones at them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:8
|
|
8 And they brought their wives and children together, and
|
|
whosoever believed or had been taught to believe in the word of
|
|
God they caused that they should be cast into the fire, and they
|
|
also brought forth their records which contained the holy
|
|
scriptures, and cast them into the fire also, that they might be
|
|
burned and destroyed by fire.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they took Alma and Amulek, and
|
|
carried them forth to the place of martyrdom, that they might
|
|
witness the destruction of those who were consumed by fire.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:10
|
|
10 And when Amulek saw the pains of the women and children who
|
|
were consuming in the fire, he also was pained; and he said unto
|
|
Alma: How can we witness this awful scene? Therefore let us
|
|
stretch forth our hands, and exercise the power of God which is
|
|
in us, and save them from the flames.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:11
|
|
11 But Alma said unto him: The Spirit constraineth me that I
|
|
must not stretch forth mine hand; for behold the Lord receiveth
|
|
them up unto himself, in glory; and he doth suffer that they may
|
|
do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them,
|
|
according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments
|
|
which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just; and
|
|
the blood of the innocent shall stand as a witness against them,
|
|
yea, and cry mightily against them at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:12
|
|
12 Now Amulek said unto Alma: Behold, perhaps they will burn us
|
|
also.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:13
|
|
13 And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But,
|
|
behold, our work is not finished; therefore they burn us not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:14
|
|
14 Now it came to pass that when the bodies of those who had
|
|
been cast into the fire were consumed, and also the records which
|
|
were cast in with them, the chief judge of the land came and
|
|
stood before Alma and Amulek, as they were bound; and he smote
|
|
them with his hand upon their cheeks, and said unto them: After
|
|
what ye have seen, will ye preach again unto this people, that
|
|
they shall be cast into a lake of fire and brimstone?
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:15
|
|
15 Behold, ye see that ye had not power to save those who had
|
|
been cast into the fire; neither has God saved them because they
|
|
were of thy faith. And the judge smote them again upon their
|
|
cheeks, and asked: What say ye for yourselves?
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:16
|
|
16 Now this judge was after the order and faith of Nehor, who
|
|
slew Gideon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek answered him
|
|
nothing; and he smote them again, and delivered them to the
|
|
officers to be cast into prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:18
|
|
18 And when they had been cast into prison three days, there
|
|
came many lawyers, and judges, and priests, and teachers, who
|
|
were of the profession of Nehor; and they came in unto the prison
|
|
to see them, and they questioned them about many words; but they
|
|
answered them nothing.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the judge stood before them, and
|
|
said: Why do ye not answer the words of this people? Know ye not
|
|
that I have power to deliver you up unto the flames? And he
|
|
commanded them to speak; but they answered nothing.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that they departed and went their ways,
|
|
but came again on the morrow; and the judge also smote them again
|
|
on their cheeks. And many came forth also, and smote them,
|
|
saying: Will ye stand again and judge this people, and condemn
|
|
our law? If ye have such great power why do ye not deliver
|
|
yourselves?
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:21
|
|
21 And many such things did they say unto them, gnashing their
|
|
teeth upon them, and spitting upon them, and saying: How shall we
|
|
look when we are damned?
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:22
|
|
22 And many such things, yea, all manner of such things did they
|
|
say unto them; and thus they did mock them for many days. And
|
|
they did withhold food from them that they might hunger, and
|
|
water that they might thirst; and they also did take from them
|
|
their clothes that they were naked; and thus they were bound with
|
|
strong cords, and confined in prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass after they had thus suffered for many
|
|
days, (and it was on the twelfth day, in the tenth month, in the
|
|
tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi)
|
|
that the chief judge over the land of Ammonihah and many of their
|
|
teachers and their lawyers went in unto the prison where Alma and
|
|
Amulek were bound with cords.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:24
|
|
24 And the chief judge stood before them, and smote them again,
|
|
and said unto them: If ye have the power of God deliver
|
|
yourselves from these bands, and then we will believe that the
|
|
Lord will destroy this people according to your words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that they all went forth and smote them,
|
|
saying the same words, even until the last; and when the last had
|
|
spoken unto them the power of God was upon Alma and Amulek, and
|
|
they rose and stood upon their feet.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:26
|
|
26 And Alma cried, saying: How long shall we suffer these great
|
|
afflictions, O Lord? O Lord, give us strength according to our
|
|
faith which is in Christ, even unto deliverance. And they broke
|
|
the cords with which they were bound; and when the people saw
|
|
this, they began to flee, for the fear of destruction had come
|
|
upon them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that so great was their fear that they
|
|
fell to the earth, and did not obtain the outer door of the
|
|
prison; and the earth shook mightily, and the walls of the prison
|
|
were rent in twain, so that they fell to the earth; and the chief
|
|
judge, and the lawyers, and priests, and teachers, who smote upon
|
|
Alma and Amulek, were slain by the fall thereof.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:28
|
|
28 And Alma and Amulek came forth out of the prison, and they
|
|
were not hurt; for the Lord had granted unto them power,
|
|
according to their faith which was in Christ. And they
|
|
straightway came forth out of the prison; and they were loosed
|
|
from their bands; and the prison had fallen to the earth, and
|
|
every soul within the walls thereof, save it were Alma and
|
|
Amulek, was slain; and they straightway came forth into the city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 14:29
|
|
29 Now the people having heard a great noise came running
|
|
together by multitudes to know the cause of it; and when they saw
|
|
Alma and Amulek coming forth out of the prison, and the walls
|
|
thereof had fallen to the earth, they were struck with great
|
|
fear, and fled from the presence of Alma and Amulek even as a
|
|
goat fleeth with her young from two lions; and thus they did flee
|
|
from the presence of Alma and Amulek.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15
|
|
Chapter 15
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek were commanded to
|
|
depart out of that city; and they departed, and came out even
|
|
into the land of Sidom; and behold, there they found all the
|
|
people who had departed out of the land of Ammonihah, who had
|
|
been cast out and stoned, because they believed in the words of
|
|
Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:2
|
|
2 And they related unto them all that had happened unto their
|
|
wives and children, and also concerning themselves, and of their
|
|
power of deliverance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:3
|
|
3 And also Zeezrom lay sick at Sidom, with a burning fever,
|
|
which was caused by the great tribulations of his mind on account
|
|
of his wickedness, for he supposed that Alma and Amulek were no
|
|
more; and he supposed that they had been slain because of his
|
|
iniquity. And this great sin, and his many other sins, did
|
|
harrow up his mind until it did become exceedingly sore, having
|
|
no deliverance; therefore he began to be scorched with a burning
|
|
heat.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:4
|
|
4 Now, when he heard that Alma and Amulek were in the land of
|
|
Sidom, his heart began to take courage; and he sent a message
|
|
immediately unto them, desiring them to come unto him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that they went immediately, obeying the
|
|
message which he had sent unto them; and they went in unto the
|
|
house unto Zeezrom; and they found him upon his bed, sick, being
|
|
very low with a burning fever; and his mind also was exceedingly
|
|
sore because of his iniquities; and when he saw them he stretched
|
|
forth his hand, and besought them that they would heal him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that Alma said unto him, taking him by the
|
|
hand: Believest thou in the power of Christ unto salvation?
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:7
|
|
7 And he answered and said: Yea, I believe all the words that
|
|
thou hast taught.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:8
|
|
8 And Alma said: If thou believest in the redemption of Christ
|
|
thou canst be healed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:9
|
|
9 And he said: Yea, I believe according to thy words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:10
|
|
10 And then Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God,
|
|
have mercy on this man, and heal him according to his faith which
|
|
is in Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:11
|
|
11 And when Alma had said these words, Zeezrom leaped upon his
|
|
feet, and began to walk; and this was done to the great
|
|
astonishment of all the people; and the knowledge of this went
|
|
forth throughout all the land of Sidom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:12
|
|
12 And Alma baptized Zeezrom unto the Lord; and he began from
|
|
that time forth to preach unto the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:13
|
|
13 And Alma established a church in the land of Sidom, and
|
|
consecrated priests and teachers in the land, to baptize unto the
|
|
Lord whosoever were desirous to be baptized.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that they were many; for they did flock
|
|
in from all the region round about Sidom, and were baptized.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:15
|
|
15 But as to the people that were in the land of Ammonihah, they
|
|
yet remained a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people; and they
|
|
repented not of their sins, ascribing all the power of Alma and
|
|
Amulek to the devil; for they were of the profession of Nehor,
|
|
and did not believe in the repentance of their sins.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having
|
|
forsaken all his gold, and silver, and his precious things, which
|
|
were in the land of Ammonihah, for the word of God, he being
|
|
rejected by those who were once his friends and also by his
|
|
father and his kindred;
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:17
|
|
17 Therefore, after Alma having established the church at Sidom,
|
|
seeing a great check, yea, seeing that the people were checked as
|
|
to the pride of their hearts, and began to humble themselves
|
|
before God, and began to assemble themselves together at their
|
|
sanctuaries to worship God before the altar, watching and praying
|
|
continually, that they might be delivered from Satan, and from
|
|
death, and from destruction--
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:18
|
|
18 Now as I said, Alma having seen all these things, therefore
|
|
he took Amulek and came over to the land of Zarahemla, and took
|
|
him to his own house, and did administer unto him in his
|
|
tribulations, and strengthened him in the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 15:19
|
|
19 And thus ended the tenth year of the reign of the judges over
|
|
the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16
|
|
Chapter 16
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi, on the fifth day of the second
|
|
month, there having been much peace in the land of Zarahemla,
|
|
there having been no wars nor contentions for a certain number of
|
|
years, even until the fifth day of the second month in the
|
|
eleventh year, there was a cry of war heard throughout the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:2
|
|
2 For behold, the armies of the Lamanites had come in upon the
|
|
wilderness side, into the borders of the land, even into the city
|
|
of Ammonihah, and began to slay the people and destroy the city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:3
|
|
3 And now it came to pass, before the Nephites could raise a
|
|
sufficient army to drive them out of the land, they had destroyed
|
|
the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, and also some
|
|
around the borders of Noah, and taken others captive into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:4
|
|
4 Now it came to pass that the Nephites were desirous to obtain
|
|
those who had been carried away captive into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:5
|
|
5 Therefore, he that had been appointed chief captain over the
|
|
armies of the Nephites, (and his name was Zoram, and he had two
|
|
sons, Lehi and Aha)--now Zoram and his two sons, knowing that
|
|
Alma was high priest over the church, and having heard that he
|
|
had the spirit of prophecy, therefore they went unto him and
|
|
desired of him to know whither the Lord would that they should go
|
|
into the wilderness in search of their brethren, who had been
|
|
taken captive by the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that Alma inquired of the Lord concerning
|
|
the matter. And Alma returned and said unto them: Behold, the
|
|
Lamanites will cross the river Sidon in the south wilderness,
|
|
away up beyond the borders of the land of Manti. And behold
|
|
there shall ye meet them, on the east of the river Sidon, and
|
|
there the Lord will deliver unto thee thy brethren who have been
|
|
taken captive by the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that Zoram and his sons crossed over the
|
|
river Sidon, with their armies, and marched away beyond the
|
|
borders of Manti into the south wilderness, which was on the east
|
|
side of the river Sidon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:8
|
|
8 And they came upon the armies of the Lamanites, and the
|
|
Lamanites were scattered and driven into the wilderness; and they
|
|
took their brethren who had been taken captive by the Lamanites,
|
|
and there was not one soul of them had been lost that were taken
|
|
captive. And they were brought by their brethren to possess
|
|
their own lands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:9
|
|
9 And thus ended the eleventh year of the judges, the Lamanites
|
|
having been driven out of the land, and the people of Ammonihah
|
|
were destroyed; yea, every living soul of the Ammonihahites was
|
|
destroyed, and also their great city, which they said God could
|
|
not destroy, because of its greatness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:10
|
|
10 But behold, in one day it was left desolate; and the
|
|
carcasses were mangled by dogs and wild beasts of the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:11
|
|
11 Nevertheless, after many days their dead bodies were heaped
|
|
up upon the face of the earth, and they were covered with a
|
|
shallow covering. And now so great was the scent thereof that
|
|
the people did not go in to possess the land of Ammonihah for
|
|
many years. And it was called Desolation of Nehors; for they
|
|
were of the profession of Nehor, who were slain; and their lands
|
|
remained desolate.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:12
|
|
12 And the Lamanites did not come again to war against the
|
|
Nephites until the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges
|
|
over the people of Nephi. And thus for three years did the
|
|
people of Nephi have continual peace in all the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:13
|
|
13 And Alma and Amulek went forth preaching repentance to the
|
|
people in their temples, and in their sanctuaries, and also in
|
|
their synagogues, which were built after the manner of the Jews.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:14
|
|
14 And as many as would hear their words, unto them they did
|
|
impart the word of God, without any respect of persons,
|
|
continually.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:15
|
|
15 And thus did Alma and Amulek go forth, and also many more who
|
|
had been chosen for the work, to preach the word throughout all
|
|
the land. And the establishment of the church became general
|
|
throughout the land, in all the region round about, among all the
|
|
people of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:16
|
|
16 And there was no inequality among them; the Lord did pour out
|
|
his Spirit on all the face of the land to prepare the minds of
|
|
the children of men, or to prepare their hearts to receive the
|
|
word which should be taught among them at the time of his
|
|
coming--
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:17
|
|
17 That they might not be hardened against the word, that they
|
|
might not be unbelieving, and go on to destruction, but that they
|
|
might receive the word with joy, and as a branch be grafted into
|
|
the true vine, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord
|
|
their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:18
|
|
18 Now those priests who did go forth among the people did
|
|
preach against all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and
|
|
strifes, and malice, and revilings, and stealing, robbing,
|
|
plundering, murdering, committing adultery, and all manner of
|
|
lasciviousness, crying that these things ought not so to be--
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:19
|
|
19 Holding forth things which must shortly come; yea, holding
|
|
forth the coming of the Son of God, his sufferings and death, and
|
|
also the resurrection of the dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:20
|
|
20 And many of the people did inquire concerning the place where
|
|
the Son of God should come; and they were taught that he would
|
|
appear unto them after his resurrection; and this the people did
|
|
hear with great joy and gladness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 16:21
|
|
21 And now after the church had been established throughout all
|
|
the land--having got the victory over the devil, and the word of
|
|
God being preached in its purity in all the land, and the Lord
|
|
pouring out his blessings upon the people--thus ended the
|
|
fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17
|
|
Chapter 17
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from the
|
|
land of Gideon southward, away to the land of Manti, behold, to
|
|
his astonishment, he met with the sons of Mosiah journeying
|
|
towards the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:2
|
|
2 Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the angel
|
|
first appeared unto him; therefore Alma did rejoice exceedingly
|
|
to see his brethren; and what added more to his joy, they were
|
|
still his brethren in the Lord; yea, and they had waxed strong in
|
|
the knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a sound
|
|
understanding and they had searched the scriptures diligently,
|
|
that they might know the word of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:3
|
|
3 But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer,
|
|
and fasting; therefore they had the spirit of prophecy, and the
|
|
spirit of revelation, and when they taught, they taught with
|
|
power and authority of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:4
|
|
4 And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of
|
|
fourteen years among the Lamanites, having had much success in
|
|
bringing many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, by the power of
|
|
their words many were brought before the altar of God, to call on
|
|
his name and confess their sins before him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:5
|
|
5 Now these are the circumstances which attended them in their
|
|
journeyings, for they had many afflictions; they did suffer much,
|
|
both in body and in mind, such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and
|
|
also much labor in the spirit.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:6
|
|
6 Now these were their journeyings: Having taken leave of their
|
|
father, Mosiah, in the first year of the judges; having refused
|
|
the kingdom which their father was desirous to confer upon them,
|
|
and also this was the minds of the people;
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:7
|
|
7 Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and
|
|
took their swords, and their spears, and their bows, and their
|
|
arrows, and their slings; and this they did that they might
|
|
provide food for themselves while in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:8
|
|
8 And thus they departed into the wilderness with their numbers
|
|
which they had selected, to go up to the land of Nephi, to preach
|
|
the word of God unto the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the
|
|
wilderness, and they fasted much and prayed much that the Lord
|
|
would grant unto them a portion of his Spirit to go with them,
|
|
and abide with them, that they might be an instrument in the
|
|
hands of God to bring, if it were possible, their brethren, the
|
|
Lamanites, to the knowledge of the truth, to the knowledge of the
|
|
baseness of the traditions of their fathers, which were not
|
|
correct.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the Lord did visit them with his
|
|
Spirit, and said unto them: Be comforted. And they were
|
|
comforted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:11
|
|
11 And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the
|
|
Lamanites, thy brethren, and establish my word; yet ye shall be
|
|
patient in long-suffering and afflictions, that ye may show forth
|
|
good examples unto them in me, and I will make an instrument of
|
|
thee in my hands unto the salvation of many souls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah,
|
|
and also those who were with them, took courage to go forth unto
|
|
the Lamanites to declare unto them the word of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders of
|
|
the land of the Lamanites, that they separated themselves and
|
|
departed one from another, trusting in the Lord that they should
|
|
meet again at the close of their harvest; for they supposed that
|
|
great was the work which they had undertaken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:14
|
|
14 And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to preach
|
|
the word of God to a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people;
|
|
a people who delighted in murdering the Nephites, and robbing and
|
|
plundering them; and their hearts were set upon riches, or upon
|
|
gold and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought to obtain
|
|
these things by murdering and plundering, that they might not
|
|
labor for them with their own hands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:15
|
|
15 Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did
|
|
worship idols, and the curse of God had fallen upon them because
|
|
of the traditions of their fathers; notwithstanding the promises
|
|
of the Lord were extended unto them on the conditions of
|
|
repentance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:16
|
|
16 Therefore, this was the cause for which the sons of Mosiah
|
|
had undertaken the work, that perhaps they might bring them unto
|
|
repentance; that perhaps they might bring them to know of the
|
|
plan of redemption.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:17
|
|
17 Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and
|
|
went forth among them, every man alone, according to the word and
|
|
power of God which was given unto him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:18
|
|
18 Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did
|
|
administer unto them, and he departed from them, after having
|
|
blessed them according to their several stations, having imparted
|
|
the word of God unto them, or administered unto them before his
|
|
departure; and thus they took their several journeys throughout
|
|
the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:19
|
|
19 And Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the land being called
|
|
after the sons of Ishmael, who also became Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:20
|
|
20 And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites took
|
|
him and bound him, as was their custom to bind all the Nephites
|
|
who fell into their hands, and carry them before the king; and
|
|
thus it was left to the pleasure of the king to slay them, or to
|
|
retain them in captivity, or to cast them into prison, or to cast
|
|
them out of his land, according to his will and pleasure.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:21
|
|
21 And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over the
|
|
land of Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni; and he was a descendant
|
|
of Ishmael.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:22
|
|
22 And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to dwell
|
|
in the land among the Lamanites, or among his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:23
|
|
23 And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to dwell among this
|
|
people for a time; yea, and perhaps until the day I die.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with
|
|
Ammon, and caused that his bands should be loosed; and he would
|
|
that Ammon should take one of his daughters to wife.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:25
|
|
25 But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant.
|
|
Therefore Ammon became a servant to king Lamoni. And it came to
|
|
pass that he was set among other servants to watch the flocks of
|
|
Lamoni, according to the custom of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:26
|
|
26 And after he had been in the service of the king three days,
|
|
as he was with the Lamanitish servants going forth with their
|
|
flocks to the place of water, which was called the water of
|
|
Sebus, and all the Lamanites drive their flocks hither, that they
|
|
may have water--
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:27
|
|
27 Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were driving
|
|
forth their flocks to this place of water, behold, a certain
|
|
number of the Lamanites, who had been with their flocks to water,
|
|
stood and scattered the flocks of Ammon and the servants of the
|
|
king, and they scattered them insomuch that they fled many ways.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:28
|
|
28 Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now the
|
|
king will slay us, as he has our brethren because their flocks
|
|
were scattered by the wickedness of these men. And they began to
|
|
weep exceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks are scattered
|
|
already.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:29
|
|
29 Now they wept because of the fear of being slain. Now when
|
|
Ammon saw this his heart was swollen within him with joy; for,
|
|
said he, I will show forth my power unto these my
|
|
fellow-servants, or the power which is in me, in restoring these
|
|
flocks unto the king, that I may win the hearts of these my
|
|
fellow-servants, that I may lead them to believe in my words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:30
|
|
30 And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the
|
|
afflictions of those whom he termed to be his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words,
|
|
saying: My brethren, be of good cheer and let us go in search of
|
|
the flocks, and we will gather them together and bring them back
|
|
unto the place of water; and thus we will preserve the flocks
|
|
unto the king and he will not slay us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that they went in search of the flocks,
|
|
and they did follow Ammon, and they rushed forth with much
|
|
swiftness and did head the flocks of the king, and did gather
|
|
them together again to the place of water.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:33
|
|
33 And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but Ammon
|
|
said unto his brethren: Encircle the flocks round about that they
|
|
flee not; and I go and contend with these men who do scatter our
|
|
flocks.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:34
|
|
34 Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went
|
|
forth and stood to contend with those who stood by the waters of
|
|
Sebus; and they were in number not a few.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:35
|
|
35 Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that one
|
|
of their men could slay him according to their pleasure, for they
|
|
knew not that the Lord had promised Mosiah that he would deliver
|
|
his sons out of their hands; neither did they know anything
|
|
concerning the Lord; therefore they delighted in the destruction
|
|
of their brethren; and for this cause they stood to scatter the
|
|
flocks of the king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:36
|
|
36 But Ammon stood forth and began to cast stones at them with
|
|
his sling; yea, with mighty power he did sling stones amongst
|
|
them; and thus he slew a certain number of them insomuch that
|
|
they began to be astonished at his power; nevertheless they were
|
|
angry because of the slain of their brethren, and they were
|
|
determined that he should fall; therefore, seeing that they could
|
|
not hit him with their stones, they came forth with clubs to slay
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:37
|
|
37 But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon, he
|
|
smote off their arms with his sword; for he did withstand their
|
|
blows by smiting their arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch
|
|
that they began to be astonished, and began to flee before him;
|
|
yea, and they were not few in number; and he caused them to flee
|
|
by the strength of his arm.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:38
|
|
38 Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he slew none
|
|
save it were their leader with his sword; and he smote off as
|
|
many of their arms as were lifted against him, and they were not
|
|
a few.
|
|
|
|
Alma 17:39
|
|
39 And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they
|
|
watered their flocks and returned them to the pasture of the
|
|
king, and then went in unto the king, bearing the arms which had
|
|
been smitten off by the sword of Ammon, of those who sought to
|
|
slay him; and they were carried in unto the king for a testimony
|
|
of the things which they had done.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18
|
|
Chapter 18
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his servants
|
|
should stand forth and testify to all the things which they had
|
|
seen concerning the matter.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:2
|
|
2 And when they had all testified to the things which they had
|
|
seen, and he had learned of the faithfulness of Ammon in
|
|
preserving his flocks, and also of his great power in contending
|
|
against those who sought to slay him, he was astonished
|
|
exceedingly, and said: Surely, this is more than a man. Behold,
|
|
is not this the Great Spirit who doth send such great punishments
|
|
upon this people, because of their murders?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:3
|
|
3 And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the Great
|
|
Spirit or a man, we know not; but this much we do know, that he
|
|
cannot be slain by the enemies of the king; neither can they
|
|
scatter the king's flocks when he is with us, because of his
|
|
expertness and great strength; therefore, we know that he is a
|
|
friend to the king. And now, O king, we do not believe that a
|
|
man has such great power, for we know he cannot be slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:4
|
|
4 And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto them:
|
|
Now I know that it is the Great Spirit; and he has come down at
|
|
this time to preserve your lives, that I might not slay you as I
|
|
did your brethren. Now this is the Great Spirit of whom our
|
|
fathers have spoken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:5
|
|
5 Now this was the tradition of Lamoni, which he had received
|
|
from his father, that there was a Great Spirit. Notwithstanding
|
|
they believed in a Great Spirit they supposed that whatsoever
|
|
they did was right; nevertheless, Lamoni began to fear
|
|
exceedingly, with fear lest he had done wrong in slaying his
|
|
servants;
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:6
|
|
6 For he had slain many of them because their brethren had
|
|
scattered their flocks at the place of water; and thus, because
|
|
they had had their flocks scattered they were slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:7
|
|
7 Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the
|
|
waters of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the people, that thereby
|
|
they might drive away many that were scattered unto their own
|
|
land, it being a practice of plunder among them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his servants,
|
|
saying: Where is this man that has such great power?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:9
|
|
9 And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses. Now
|
|
the king had commanded his servants, previous to the time of the
|
|
watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and
|
|
chariots, and conduct him forth to the land of Nephi; for there
|
|
had been a great feast appointed at the land of Nephi, by the
|
|
father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:10
|
|
10 Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his
|
|
horses and his chariots he was more astonished, because of the
|
|
faithfulness of Ammon, saying: Surely there has not been any
|
|
servant among all my servants that has been so faithful as this
|
|
man; for even he doth remember all my commandments to execute
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:11
|
|
11 Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I would
|
|
desire him that he come in unto me, but I durst not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses
|
|
and the chariots for the king and his servants, he went in unto
|
|
the king, and he saw that the countenance of the king was
|
|
changed; therefore he was about to return out of his presence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:13
|
|
13 And one of the king's servants said unto him, Rabbanah, which
|
|
is, being interpreted, powerful or great king, considering their
|
|
kings to be powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the
|
|
king desireth thee to stay.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:14
|
|
14 Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said unto
|
|
him: What wilt thou that I should do for thee, O king? And the
|
|
king answered him not for the space of an hour, according to
|
|
their time, for he knew not what he should say unto him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What
|
|
desirest thou of me? But the king answered him not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the Spirit
|
|
of God, therefore he perceived the thoughts of the king. And he
|
|
said unto him: Is it because thou hast heard that I defended thy
|
|
servants and thy flocks, and slew seven of their brethren with
|
|
the sling and with the sword, and smote off the arms of others,
|
|
in order to defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it
|
|
this that causeth thy marvelings?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:17
|
|
17 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great?
|
|
|
|
Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever
|
|
thou desirest which is right, that will I do.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:18
|
|
18 Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled again,
|
|
for he beheld that Ammon could discern his thoughts; but
|
|
notwithstanding this, king Lamoni did open his mouth, and said
|
|
unto him: Who art thou? Art thou that Great Spirit, who knows
|
|
all things?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:19
|
|
19 Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:20
|
|
20 And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my heart?
|
|
|
|
Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things;
|
|
and also tell me by what power ye slew and smote off the arms of
|
|
my brethren that scattered my flocks--
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:21
|
|
21 And now, if thou wilt tell me concerning these things,
|
|
whatsoever thou desirest I will give unto thee; and if it were
|
|
needed, I would guard thee with my armies; but I know that thou
|
|
art more powerful than all they; nevertheless, whatsoever thou
|
|
desirest of me I will grant it unto thee.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:22
|
|
22 Now Ammon being wise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt
|
|
thou hearken unto my words, if I tell thee by what power I do
|
|
these things? And this is the thing that I desire of thee.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:23
|
|
23 And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I will believe all
|
|
thy words. And thus he was caught with guile.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:24
|
|
24 And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said
|
|
unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:25
|
|
25 And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that
|
|
meaneth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:26
|
|
26 And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great
|
|
Spirit?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:27
|
|
27 And he said, Yea.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:28
|
|
28 And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again:
|
|
Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all
|
|
things which are in heaven and in the earth?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:29
|
|
29 And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which
|
|
are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:30
|
|
30 And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God
|
|
dwells and all his holy angels.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:31
|
|
31 And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:32
|
|
32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the
|
|
children of men; and he knows all the thoughts and intents of the
|
|
heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:33
|
|
33 And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou
|
|
hast spoken. Art thou sent from God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:34
|
|
34 Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was
|
|
created after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy
|
|
Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be
|
|
brought to a knowledge of that which is just and true;
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:35
|
|
35 And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me
|
|
knowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which
|
|
are in God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:36
|
|
36 Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation
|
|
of the world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all the
|
|
things concerning the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before
|
|
him the records and the holy scriptures of the people, which had
|
|
been spoken by the prophets, even down to the time that their
|
|
father, Lehi, left Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:37
|
|
37 And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and
|
|
to his servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the
|
|
wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and
|
|
their travail, and so forth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:38
|
|
38 And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions of
|
|
Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their
|
|
rebellions did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them
|
|
all the records and scriptures from the time that Lehi left
|
|
Jerusalem down to the present time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:39
|
|
39 But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan of
|
|
redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world;
|
|
and he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ,
|
|
and all the works of the Lord did he make known unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:40
|
|
40 And it came to pass that after he had said all these things,
|
|
and expounded them to the king, that the king believed all his
|
|
words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:41
|
|
41 And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have
|
|
mercy; according to thy abundant mercy which thou hast had upon
|
|
the people of Nephi, have upon me, and my people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:42
|
|
42 And now, when he had said this, he fell unto the earth, as if
|
|
he were dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 18:43
|
|
43 And it came to pass that his servants took him and carried
|
|
him in unto his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and he lay as if
|
|
he were dead for the space of two days and two nights; and his
|
|
wife, and his sons, and his daughters mourned over him, after the
|
|
manner of the Lamanites, greatly lamenting his loss.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19
|
|
Chapter 19
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that after two days and two nights they
|
|
were about to take his body and lay it in a sepulchre, which they
|
|
had made for the purpose of burying their dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:2
|
|
2 Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore she
|
|
sent and desired that he should come in unto her.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that Ammon did as he was commanded, and
|
|
went in unto the queen, and desired to know what she would that
|
|
he should do.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:4
|
|
4 And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made it
|
|
known unto me that thou art a prophet of a holy God, and that
|
|
thou hast power to do many mighty works in his name;
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:5
|
|
5 Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go in
|
|
and see my husband, for he has been laid upon his bed for the
|
|
space of two days and two nights; and some say that he is not
|
|
dead, but others say that he is dead and that he stinketh, and
|
|
that he ought to be placed in the sepulchre; but as for myself,
|
|
to me he doth not stink.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:6
|
|
6 Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king Lamoni
|
|
was under the power of God; he knew that the dark veil of
|
|
unbelief was being cast away from his mind, and the light which
|
|
did light up his mind, which was the light of the glory of God,
|
|
which was a marvelous light of his goodness--yea, this light had
|
|
infused such joy into his soul, the cloud of darkness having been
|
|
dispelled, and that the light of everlasting life was lit up in
|
|
his soul, yea, he knew that this had overcome his natural frame,
|
|
and he was carried away in God--
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:7
|
|
7 Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only desire.
|
|
Therefore, he went in to see the king according as the queen had
|
|
desired him; and he saw the king, and he knew that he was not
|
|
dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:8
|
|
8 And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth in
|
|
God, and on the morrow he shall rise again; therefore bury him
|
|
not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:9
|
|
9 And Ammon said unto her: Believest thou this? And she said
|
|
unto him: I have had no witness save thy word, and the word of
|
|
our servants; nevertheless I believe that it shall be according
|
|
as thou hast said.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:10
|
|
10 And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy
|
|
exceeding faith; I say unto thee, woman, there has not been such
|
|
great faith among all the people of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her
|
|
husband, from that time even until that time on the morrow which
|
|
Ammon had appointed that he should rise.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words of
|
|
Ammon; and as he arose, he stretched forth his hand unto the
|
|
woman, and said: Blessed be the name of God, and blessed art
|
|
thou.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:13
|
|
13 For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my Redeemer;
|
|
and he shall come forth, and be born of a woman, and he shall
|
|
redeem all mankind who believe on his name. Now, when he had
|
|
said these words, his heart was swollen within him, and he sunk
|
|
again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered
|
|
by the Spirit.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:14
|
|
14 Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out according
|
|
to his prayers upon the Lamanites, his brethren, who had been the
|
|
cause of so much mourning among the Nephites, or among all the
|
|
people of God because of their iniquities and their traditions,
|
|
he fell upon his knees, and began to pour out his soul in prayer
|
|
and thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his brethren;
|
|
and he was also overpowered with joy; and thus they all three had
|
|
sunk to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:15
|
|
15 Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had
|
|
fallen, they also began to cry unto God, for the fear of the Lord
|
|
had come upon them also, for it was they who had stood before the
|
|
king and testified unto him concerning the great power of Ammon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the
|
|
Lord, in their might, even until they had all fallen to the
|
|
earth, save it were one of the Lamanitish women, whose name was
|
|
Abish, she having been converted unto the Lord for many years, on
|
|
account of a remarkable vision of her father--
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:17
|
|
17 Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having
|
|
made it known, therefore, when she saw that all the servants of
|
|
Lamoni had fallen to the earth, and also her mistress, the queen,
|
|
and the king, and Ammon lay prostrate upon the earth, she knew
|
|
that it was the power of God; and supposing that this
|
|
opportunity, by making known unto the people what had happened
|
|
among them, that by beholding this scene it would cause them to
|
|
believe in the power of God, therefore she ran forth from house
|
|
to house, making it known unto the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:18
|
|
18 And they began to assemble themselves together unto the house
|
|
of the king. And there came a multitude, and to their
|
|
astonishment they beheld the king, and the queen, and their
|
|
servants prostrate upon the earth, and they all lay there as
|
|
though they were dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he
|
|
was a Nephite.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:19
|
|
19 And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some
|
|
saying that it was a great evil that had come upon them, or upon
|
|
the king and his house, because he had suffered that the Nephite
|
|
should remain in the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:20
|
|
20 But others rebuked them, saying: The king hath brought this
|
|
evil upon his house, because he slew his servants who had had
|
|
their flocks scattered at the waters of Sebus.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:21
|
|
21 And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the
|
|
waters of Sebus and scattered the flocks which belonged to the
|
|
king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which
|
|
he had slain of their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while
|
|
defending the flocks of the king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:22
|
|
22 Now, one of them, whose brother had been slain with the sword
|
|
of Ammon, being exceedingly angry with Ammon, drew his sword and
|
|
went forth that he might let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and
|
|
as he lifted the sword to smite him, behold, he fell dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:23
|
|
23 Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the Lord had
|
|
said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be
|
|
unto him according to thy faith--therefore, Mosiah trusted him
|
|
unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that the
|
|
man had fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay Ammon, fear
|
|
came upon them all, and they durst not put forth their hands to
|
|
touch him or any of those who had fallen; and they began to
|
|
marvel again among themselves what could be the cause of this
|
|
great power, or what all these things could mean.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that there were many among them who said
|
|
that Ammon was the Great Spirit, and others said he was sent by
|
|
the Great Spirit;
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:26
|
|
26 But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a monster,
|
|
who had been sent from the Nephites to torment them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:27
|
|
27 And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the Great
|
|
Spirit to afflict them because of their iniquities; and that it
|
|
was the Great Spirit that had always attended the Nephites, who
|
|
had ever delivered them out of their hands; and they said that it
|
|
was this Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of their
|
|
brethren, the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:28
|
|
28 And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp among
|
|
them. And while they were thus contending, the woman servant who
|
|
had caused the multitude to be gathered together came, and when
|
|
she saw the contention which was among the multitude she was
|
|
exceedingly sorrowful, even unto tears.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by the
|
|
hand, that perhaps she might raise her from the ground; and as
|
|
soon as she touched her hand she arose and stood upon her feet,
|
|
and cried with a loud voice, saying: O blessed Jesus, who has
|
|
saved me from an awful hell! O blessed God, have mercy on this
|
|
people!
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:30
|
|
30 And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being
|
|
filled with joy, speaking many words which were not understood;
|
|
and when she had done this, she took the king, Lamoni, by the
|
|
hand, and behold he arose and stood upon his feet.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:31
|
|
31 And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his people,
|
|
went forth and began to rebuke them, and to teach them the words
|
|
which he had heard from the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard
|
|
his words believed, and were converted unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:32
|
|
32 But there were many among them who would not hear his words;
|
|
therefore they went their way.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also
|
|
administered unto them, and also did all the servants of Lamoni;
|
|
and they did all declare unto the people the selfsame thing--that
|
|
their hearts had been changed; that they had no more desire to do
|
|
evil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:34
|
|
34 And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had
|
|
seen angels and had conversed with them; and thus they had told
|
|
them things of God, and of his righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that there were many that did believe in
|
|
their words; and as many as did believe were baptized; and they
|
|
became a righteous people, and they did establish a church among
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 19:36
|
|
36 And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the
|
|
Lamanites; thus the Lord did begin to pour out his Spirit upon
|
|
them; and we see that his arm is extended to all people who will
|
|
repent and believe on his name.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20
|
|
Chapter 20
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that when they had established a church in
|
|
that land, that king Lamoni desired that Ammon should go with him
|
|
to the land of Nephi, that he might show him unto his father.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:2
|
|
2 And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon saying: Thou shalt not
|
|
go up to the land of Nephi, for behold, the king will seek thy
|
|
life; but thou shalt go to the land of Middoni; for behold, thy
|
|
brother Aaron, and also Muloki and Ammah are in prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:3
|
|
3 Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said
|
|
unto Lamoni: Behold, my brother and brethren are in prison at
|
|
Middoni, and I go that I may deliver them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:4
|
|
4 Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the strength of the
|
|
Lord thou canst do all things. But behold, I will go with thee
|
|
to the land of Middoni; for the king of the land of Middoni,
|
|
whose name is Antiomno, is a friend unto me; therefore I go to
|
|
the land of Middoni, that I may flatter the king of the land, and
|
|
he will cast thy brethren out of prison. Now Lamoni said unto
|
|
him: Who told thee that thy brethren were in prison?
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:5
|
|
5 And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be God;
|
|
and he said unto me--Go and deliver thy brethren, for they are in
|
|
prison in the land of Middoni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:6
|
|
6 Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants
|
|
should make ready his horses and his chariots.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:7
|
|
7 And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to the
|
|
land of Middoni, and there I will plead with the king that he
|
|
will cast thy brethren out of prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were journeying
|
|
thither, they met the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:9
|
|
9 And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye not
|
|
come to the feast on that great day when I made a feast unto my
|
|
sons, and unto my people?
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:10
|
|
10 And he also said: Whither art thou going with this Nephite,
|
|
who is one of the children of a liar?
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither he
|
|
was going, for he feared to offend him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:12
|
|
12 And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his own
|
|
kingdom, that he did not go unto his father to the feast which he
|
|
had prepared.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:13
|
|
13 And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these things,
|
|
behold, to his astonishment, his father was angry with him, and
|
|
said: Lamoni, thou art going to deliver these Nephites, who are
|
|
sons of a liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; and now his
|
|
children are also come amongst us that they may, by their cunning
|
|
and their lyings, deceive us, that they again may rob us of our
|
|
property.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:14
|
|
14 Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay
|
|
Ammon with the sword. And he also commanded him that he should
|
|
not go to the land of Middoni, but that he should return with him
|
|
to the land of Ishmael.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:15
|
|
15 But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither will
|
|
I return to the land of Ishmael, but I go to the land of Middoni
|
|
that I may release the brethren of Ammon, for I know that they
|
|
are just men and holy prophets of the true God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:16
|
|
16 Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry with
|
|
him, and he drew his sword that he might smite him to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:17
|
|
17 But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou shalt
|
|
not slay thy son; nevertheless, it were better that he should
|
|
fall than thee, for behold, he has repented of his sins; but if
|
|
thou shouldst fall at this time, in thine anger, thy soul could
|
|
not be saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:18
|
|
18 And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for if
|
|
thou shouldst slay thy son, he being an innocent man, his blood
|
|
would cry from the ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to
|
|
come upon thee; and perhaps thou wouldst lose thy soul.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:19
|
|
19 Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered
|
|
him, saying: I know that if I should slay my son, that I should
|
|
shed innocent blood; for it is thou that hast sought to destroy
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:20
|
|
20 And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon. But Ammon
|
|
withstood his blows, and also smote his arm that he could not use
|
|
it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:21
|
|
21 Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began to
|
|
plead with Ammon that he would spare his life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:22
|
|
22 But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I will
|
|
smite thee except thou wilt grant unto me that my brethren may be
|
|
cast out of prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:23
|
|
23 Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If thou
|
|
wilt spare me I will grant unto thee whatsoever thou wilt ask,
|
|
even to half of the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:24
|
|
24 Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king
|
|
according to his desire, he said unto him: If thou wilt grant
|
|
that my brethren may be cast out of prison, and also that Lamoni
|
|
may retain his kingdom, and that ye be not displeased with him,
|
|
but grant that he may do according to his own desires in
|
|
whatsoever thing he thinketh, then will I spare thee; otherwise I
|
|
will smite thee to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:25
|
|
25 Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to
|
|
rejoice because of his life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:26
|
|
26 And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him, and
|
|
when he also saw the great love he had for his son Lamoni, he was
|
|
astonished exceedingly, and said: Because this is all that thou
|
|
hast desired, that I would release thy brethren, and suffer that
|
|
my son Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I will grant
|
|
unto you that my son may retain his kingdom from this time and
|
|
forever; and I will govern him no more--
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:27
|
|
27 And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be cast
|
|
out of prison, and thou and thy brethren may come unto me, in my
|
|
kingdom; for I shall greatly desire to see thee. For the king
|
|
was greatly astonished at the words which he had spoken, and also
|
|
at the words which had been spoken by his son Lamoni, therefore
|
|
he was desirous to learn them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on their
|
|
journey towards the land of Middoni. And Lamoni found favor in
|
|
the eyes of the king of the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon
|
|
were brought forth out of prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:29
|
|
29 And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful,
|
|
for behold they were naked, and their skins were worn exceedingly
|
|
because of being bound with strong cords. And they also had
|
|
suffered hunger, thirst, and all kinds of afflictions;
|
|
nevertheless they were patient in all their sufferings.
|
|
|
|
Alma 20:30
|
|
30 And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into the
|
|
hands of a more hardened and a more stiffnecked people; therefore
|
|
they would not hearken unto their words, and they had cast them
|
|
out, and had smitten them, and had driven them from house to
|
|
house, and from place to place, even until they had arrived in
|
|
the land of Middoni; and there they were taken and cast into
|
|
prison, and bound with strong cords, and kept in prison for many
|
|
days, and were delivered by Lamoni and Ammon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21
|
|
Chapter 21
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:1
|
|
1 Now when Ammon and his brethren separated themselves in the
|
|
borders of the land of the Lamanites, behold Aaron took his
|
|
journey towards the land which was called by the Lamanites,
|
|
Jerusalem, calling it after the land of their fathers' nativity;
|
|
and it was away joining the borders of Mormon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:2
|
|
2 Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of Amulon
|
|
had built a great city, which was called Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:3
|
|
3 Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened,
|
|
but the Amalekites and the Amulonites were still harder;
|
|
therefore they did cause the Lamanites that they should harden
|
|
their hearts, that they should wax strong in wickedness and their
|
|
abominations.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of Jerusalem,
|
|
and first began to preach to the Amalekites. And he began to
|
|
preach to them in their synagogues, for they had built synagogues
|
|
after the order of the Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the
|
|
Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:5
|
|
5 Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their synagogues to
|
|
preach unto the people, and as he was speaking unto them, behold
|
|
there arose an Amalekite and began to contend with him, saying:
|
|
What is that thou hast testified? Hast thou seen an angel? Why
|
|
do not angels appear unto us? Behold are not this people as good
|
|
as thy people?
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:6
|
|
6 Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish. How
|
|
knowest thou the thought and intent of our hearts? How knowest
|
|
thou that we have cause to repent? How knowest thou that we are
|
|
not a righteous people? Behold, we have built sanctuaries, and
|
|
we do assemble ourselves together to worship God. We do believe
|
|
that God will save all men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:7
|
|
7 Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God
|
|
shall come to redeem mankind from their sins?
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:8
|
|
8 And the man said unto him: We do not believe that thou knowest
|
|
any such thing. We do not believe in these foolish traditions.
|
|
We do not believe that thou knowest of things to come, neither do
|
|
we believe that thy fathers and also that our fathers did know
|
|
concerning the things which they spake, of that which is to come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:9
|
|
9 Now Aaron began to open the scriptures unto them concerning
|
|
the coming of Christ, and also concerning the resurrection of the
|
|
dead, and that there could be no redemption for mankind save it
|
|
were through the death and sufferings of Christ, and the
|
|
atonement of his blood.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass as he began to expound these things unto
|
|
them they were angry with him, and began to mock him; and they
|
|
would not hear the words which he spake.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:11
|
|
11 Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he
|
|
departed out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which
|
|
was called Ani-Anti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word
|
|
unto them; and also Ammah and his brethren. And they contended
|
|
with many about the word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that they saw that the people would
|
|
harden their hearts, therefore they departed and came over into
|
|
the land of Middoni. And they did preach the word unto many, and
|
|
few believed on the words which they taught.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:13
|
|
13 Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren were
|
|
taken and cast into prison, and the remainder of them fled out of
|
|
the land of Middoni unto the regions round about.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:14
|
|
14 And those who were cast into prison suffered many things, and
|
|
they were delivered by the hand of Lamoni and Ammon, and they
|
|
were fed and clothed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:15
|
|
15 And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus they
|
|
were delivered for the first time out of prison; and thus they
|
|
had suffered.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:16
|
|
16 And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the Spirit
|
|
of the Lord, preaching the word of God in every synagogue of the
|
|
Amalekites, or in every assembly of the Lamanites where they
|
|
could be admitted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them,
|
|
insomuch that they brought many to the knowledge of the truth;
|
|
yea, they did convince many of their sins, and of the traditions
|
|
of their fathers, which were not correct.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from the
|
|
land of Middoni to the land of Ishmael, which was the land of
|
|
their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:19
|
|
19 And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve him,
|
|
or be his servant.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:20
|
|
20 But he caused that there should be synagogues built in the
|
|
land of Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or the people who
|
|
were under his reign, should assemble themselves together.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:21
|
|
21 And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many
|
|
things. And he did also declare unto them that they were a
|
|
people who were under him, and that they were a free people, that
|
|
they were free from the oppressions of the king, his father; for
|
|
that his father had granted unto him that he might reign over the
|
|
people who were in the land of Ishmael, and in all the land round
|
|
about.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:22
|
|
22 And he also declared unto them that they might have the
|
|
liberty of worshiping the Lord their God according to their
|
|
desires, in whatsoever place they were in, if it were in the land
|
|
which was under the reign of king Lamoni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 21:23
|
|
23 And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and it
|
|
came to pass that he did teach them all things concerning things
|
|
pertaining to righteousness. And he did exhort them daily, with
|
|
all diligence; and they gave heed unto his word, and they were
|
|
zealous for keeping the commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22
|
|
Chapter 22
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:1
|
|
1 Now, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni
|
|
continually, we will return to the account of Aaron and his
|
|
brethren; for after he departed from the land of Middoni he was
|
|
led by the Spirit to the land of Nephi, even to the house of the
|
|
king which was over all the land save it were the land of
|
|
Ishmael; and he was the father of Lamoni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the king's
|
|
palace, with his brethren, and bowed himself before the king, and
|
|
said unto him: Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom
|
|
thou hast delivered out of prison.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:3
|
|
3 And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be thy
|
|
servants. And the king said unto them: Arise, for I will grant
|
|
unto you your lives, and I will not suffer that ye shall be my
|
|
servants; but I will insist that ye shall administer unto me; for
|
|
I have been somewhat troubled in mind because of the generosity
|
|
and the greatness of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire
|
|
to know the cause why he has not come up out of Middoni with
|
|
thee.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:4
|
|
4 And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord
|
|
has called him another way; he has gone to the land of Ishmael,
|
|
to teach the people of Lamoni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:5
|
|
5 Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said
|
|
concerning the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is the thing
|
|
which doth trouble me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:6
|
|
6 And also, what is this that Ammon said--If ye will repent ye
|
|
shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off
|
|
at the last day?
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:7
|
|
7 And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that
|
|
there is a God? And the king said: I know that the Amalekites
|
|
say that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they
|
|
should build sanctuaries, that they may assemble themselves
|
|
together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a God,
|
|
behold I will believe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:8
|
|
8 And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and
|
|
he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:9
|
|
9 And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought our
|
|
fathers out of the land of Jerusalem?
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:10
|
|
10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he
|
|
created all things both in heaven and in earth. Believest thou
|
|
this?
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:11
|
|
11 And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all
|
|
things, and I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these
|
|
things, and I will believe thy words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would
|
|
believe his words, he began from the creation of Adam, reading
|
|
the scriptures unto the king--how God created man after his own
|
|
image, and that God gave him commandments, and that because of
|
|
transgression, man had fallen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:13
|
|
13 And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the
|
|
creation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him, and their
|
|
carnal state and also the plan of redemption, which was prepared
|
|
from the foundation of the world, through Christ, for all
|
|
whosoever would believe on his name.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:14
|
|
14 And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of
|
|
himself; but the sufferings and death of Christ atone for their
|
|
sins, through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he
|
|
breaketh the bands of death, that the grave shall have no
|
|
victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up in
|
|
the hopes of glory; and Aaron did expound all these things unto
|
|
the king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these
|
|
things unto him, the king said: What shall I do that I may have
|
|
this eternal life of which thou hast spoken? Yea, what shall I
|
|
do that I may be born of God, having this wicked spirit rooted
|
|
out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled
|
|
with joy, that I may not be cast off at the last day? Behold,
|
|
said he, I will give up all that I possess, yea, I will forsake
|
|
my kingdom, that I may receive this great joy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:16
|
|
16 But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou
|
|
wilt bow down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy
|
|
sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in
|
|
faith, believing that ye shall receive, then shalt thou receive
|
|
the hope which thou desirest.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the
|
|
king did bow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he
|
|
did prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:18
|
|
18 O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there
|
|
is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto
|
|
me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may
|
|
be raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day. And now
|
|
when the king had said these words, he was struck as if he were
|
|
dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen
|
|
all that had happened unto the king. And she came in unto the
|
|
king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron
|
|
and his brethren standing as though they had been the cause of
|
|
his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her
|
|
servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:20
|
|
20 Now the servants had seen the cause of the king's fall,
|
|
therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his
|
|
brethren; and they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest
|
|
thou that we should slay these men, when behold one of them is
|
|
mightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:21
|
|
21 Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also
|
|
began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon
|
|
her. And she commanded her servants that they should go and call
|
|
the people, that they might slay Aaron and his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:22
|
|
22 Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also
|
|
knowing the hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest
|
|
that a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there
|
|
should be a great contention and a disturbance among them;
|
|
therefore he put forth his hand and raised the king from the
|
|
earth, and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet,
|
|
receiving his strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:23
|
|
23 Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of
|
|
the servants. And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and
|
|
began to fear. And the king stood forth, and began to minister
|
|
unto them. And he did minister unto them, insomuch that his
|
|
whole household were converted unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:24
|
|
24 Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the
|
|
commandment of the queen, and there began to be great murmurings
|
|
among them because of Aaron and his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:25
|
|
25 But the king stood forth among them and administered unto
|
|
them. And they were pacified towards Aaron and those who were
|
|
with him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people
|
|
were pacified, he caused that Aaron and his brethren should stand
|
|
forth in the midst of the multitude, and that they should preach
|
|
the word unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that the king sent a proclamation
|
|
throughout all the land, amongst all his people who were in all
|
|
his land, who were in all the regions round about, which was
|
|
bordering even to the sea, on the east and on the west, and which
|
|
was divided from the land of Zarahemla by a narrow strip of
|
|
wilderness, which ran from the sea east even to the sea west, and
|
|
round about on the borders of the seashore, and the borders of
|
|
the wilderness which was on the north by the land of Zarahemla,
|
|
through the borders of Manti, by the head of the river Sidon,
|
|
running from the east towards the west--and thus were the
|
|
Lamanites and the Nephites divided.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:28
|
|
28 Now, the more idle part of the Lamanites lived in the
|
|
wilderness, and dwelt in tents; and they were spread through the
|
|
wilderness on the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and also on
|
|
the west of the land of Zarahemla, in the borders by the
|
|
seashore, and on the west in the land of Nephi, in the place of
|
|
their fathers' first inheritance, and thus bordering along by the
|
|
seashore.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:29
|
|
29 And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the
|
|
seashore, whither the Nephites had driven them. And thus the
|
|
Nephites were nearly surrounded by the Lamanites; nevertheless
|
|
the Nephites had taken possession of all the northern parts of
|
|
the land bordering on the wilderness, at the head of the river
|
|
Sidon, from the east to the west, round about on the wilderness
|
|
side; on the north, even until they came to the land which they
|
|
called Bountiful.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:30
|
|
30 And it bordered upon the land which they called Desolation,
|
|
it being so far northward that it came into the land which had
|
|
been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken,
|
|
which was discovered by the people of Zarahemla, it being the
|
|
place of their first landing.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:31
|
|
31 And they came from there up into the south wilderness. Thus
|
|
the land on the northward was called Desolation, and the land on
|
|
the southward was called Bountiful, it being the wilderness which
|
|
is filled with all manner of wild animals of every kind, a part
|
|
of which had come from the land northward for food.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:32
|
|
32 And now, it was only the distance of a day and a half's
|
|
journey for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the land
|
|
Desolation, from the east to the west sea; and thus the land of
|
|
Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were nearly surrounded by water,
|
|
there being a small neck of land between the land northward and
|
|
the land southward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the land
|
|
Bountiful, even from the east unto the west sea, and thus the
|
|
Nephites in their wisdom, with their guards and their armies, had
|
|
hemmed in the Lamanites on the south, that thereby they should
|
|
have no more possession on the north, that they might not overrun
|
|
the land northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:34
|
|
34 Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions only
|
|
in the land of Nephi, and the wilderness round about. Now this
|
|
was wisdom in the Nephites--as the Lamanites were an enemy to
|
|
them, they would not suffer their afflictions on every hand, and
|
|
also that they might have a country whither they might flee,
|
|
according to their desires.
|
|
|
|
Alma 22:35
|
|
35 And now I, after having said this, return again to the
|
|
account of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23
|
|
Chapter 23
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:1
|
|
1 Behold, now it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites
|
|
sent a proclamation among all his people, that they should not
|
|
lay their hands on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or Himni, nor
|
|
either of their brethren who should go forth preaching the word
|
|
of God, in whatsoever place they should be, in any part of their
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:2
|
|
2 Yea, he sent a decree among them, that they should not lay
|
|
their hands on them to bind them, or to cast them into prison;
|
|
neither should they spit upon them, nor smite them, nor cast them
|
|
out of their synagogues, nor scourge them; neither should they
|
|
cast stones at them, but that they should have free access to
|
|
their houses, and also their temples, and their sanctuaries.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:3
|
|
3 And thus they might go forth and preach the word according to
|
|
their desires, for the king had been converted unto the Lord, and
|
|
all his household; therefore he sent his proclamation throughout
|
|
the land unto his people, that the word of God might have no
|
|
obstruction, but that it might go forth throughout all the land,
|
|
that his people might be convinced concerning the wicked
|
|
traditions of their fathers, and that they might be convinced
|
|
that they were all brethren, and that they ought not to murder,
|
|
nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to commit adultery, nor to
|
|
commit any manner of wickedness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:4
|
|
4 And now it came to pass that when the king had sent forth this
|
|
proclamation, that Aaron and his brethren went forth from city to
|
|
city, and from one house of worship to another, establishing
|
|
churches, and consecrating priests and teachers throughout the
|
|
land among the Lamanites, to preach and to teach the word of God
|
|
among them; and thus they began to have great success.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:5
|
|
5 And thousands were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, yea,
|
|
thousands were brought to believe in the traditions of the
|
|
Nephites; and they were taught the records and prophecies which
|
|
were handed down even to the present time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:6
|
|
6 And as sure as the Lord liveth, so sure as many as believed,
|
|
or as many as were brought to the knowledge of the truth, through
|
|
the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the spirit
|
|
of revelation and of prophecy, and the power of God working
|
|
miracles in them--yea, I say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as
|
|
many of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were
|
|
converted unto the Lord, never did fall away.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:7
|
|
7 For they became a righteous people; they did lay down the
|
|
weapons of their rebellion, that they did not fight against God
|
|
any more, neither against any of their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:8
|
|
8 Now, these are they who were converted unto the Lord:
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:9
|
|
9 The people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Ishmael;
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:10
|
|
10 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land
|
|
of Middoni;
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:11
|
|
11 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the city
|
|
of Nephi;
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:12
|
|
12 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land
|
|
of Shilom, and who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the city
|
|
of Lemuel, and in the city of Shimnilom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:13
|
|
13 And these are the names of the cities of the Lamanites which
|
|
were converted unto the Lord; and these are they that laid down
|
|
the weapons of their rebellion, yea, all their weapons of war;
|
|
and they were all Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:14
|
|
14 And the Amalekites were not converted, save only one; neither
|
|
were any of the Amulonites; but they did harden their hearts, and
|
|
also the hearts of the Lamanites in that part of the land
|
|
wheresoever they dwelt, yea, and all their villages and all their
|
|
cities.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:15
|
|
15 Therefore, we have named all the cities of the Lamanites in
|
|
which they did repent and come to the knowledge of the truth, and
|
|
were converted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:16
|
|
16 And now it came to pass that the king and those who were
|
|
converted were desirous that they might have a name, that thereby
|
|
they might be distinguished from their brethren; therefore the
|
|
king consulted with Aaron and many of their priests, concerning
|
|
the name that they should take upon them, that they might be
|
|
distinguished.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that they called their names
|
|
Anti-Nephi-Lehies; and they were called by this name and were no
|
|
more called Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 23:18
|
|
18 And they began to be a very industrious people; yea, and they
|
|
were friendly with the Nephites; therefore, they did open a
|
|
correspondence with them, and the curse of God did no more follow
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24
|
|
Chapter 24
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the Amalekites and the Amulonites and
|
|
the Lamanites who were in the land of Amulon, and also in the
|
|
land of Helam, and who were in the land of Jerusalem, and in
|
|
fine, in all the land round about, who had not been converted and
|
|
had not taken upon them the name of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, were stirred
|
|
up by the Amalekites and by the Amulonites to anger against their
|
|
brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:2
|
|
2 And their hatred became exceedingly sore against them, even
|
|
insomuch that they began to rebel against their king, insomuch
|
|
that they would not that he should be their king; therefore, they
|
|
took up arms against the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:3
|
|
3 Now the king conferred the kingdom upon his son, and he called
|
|
his name Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:4
|
|
4 And the king died in that selfsame year that the Lamanites
|
|
began to make preparations for war against the people of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:5
|
|
5 Now when Ammon and his brethren and all those who had come up
|
|
with him saw the preparations of the Lamanites to destroy their
|
|
brethren, they came forth to the land of Midian, and there Ammon
|
|
met all his brethren; and from thence they came to the land of
|
|
Ishmael that they might hold a council with Lamoni and also with
|
|
his brother Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should do to defend
|
|
themselves against the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:6
|
|
6 Now there was not one soul among all the people who had been
|
|
converted unto the Lord that would take up arms against their
|
|
brethren; nay, they would not even make any preparations for war;
|
|
yea, and also their king commanded them that they should not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:7
|
|
7 Now, these are the words which he said unto the people
|
|
concerning the matter: I thank my God, my beloved people, that
|
|
our great God has in goodness sent these our brethren, the
|
|
Nephites, unto us to preach unto us, and to convince us of the
|
|
traditions of our wicked fathers.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:8
|
|
8 And behold, I thank my great God that he has given us a
|
|
portion of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that we have opened a
|
|
correspondence with these brethren, the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:9
|
|
9 And behold, I also thank my God, that by opening this
|
|
correspondence we have been convinced of our sins, and of the
|
|
many murders which we have committed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:10
|
|
10 And I also thank my God, yea, my great God, that he hath
|
|
granted unto us that we might repent of these things, and also
|
|
that he hath forgiven us of those our many sins and murders which
|
|
we have committed, and taken away the guilt from our hearts,
|
|
through the merits of his Son.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:11
|
|
11 And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we
|
|
could do, (as we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of
|
|
all our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to
|
|
get God to take them away from our hearts, for it was all we
|
|
could do to repent sufficiently before God that he would take
|
|
away our stain--
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:12
|
|
12 Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our
|
|
stains, and our swords have become bright, then let us stain our
|
|
swords no more with the blood of our brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:13
|
|
13 Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that
|
|
they be not stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps,
|
|
if we should stain our swords again they can no more be washed
|
|
bright through the blood of the Son of our great God, which shall
|
|
be shed for the atonement of our sins.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:14
|
|
14 And the great God has had mercy on us, and made these things
|
|
known unto us that we might not perish; yea, and he has made
|
|
these things known unto us beforehand, because he loveth our
|
|
souls as well as he loveth our children; therefore, in his mercy
|
|
he doth visit us by his angels, that the plan of salvation might
|
|
be made known unto us as well as unto future generations.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:15
|
|
15 Oh, how merciful is our God! And now behold, since it has
|
|
been as much as we could do to get our stains taken away from us,
|
|
and our swords are made bright, let us hide them away that they
|
|
may be kept bright, as a testimony to our God at the last day, or
|
|
at the day that we shall be brought to stand before him to be
|
|
judged, that we have not stained our swords in the blood of our
|
|
brethren since he imparted his word unto us and has made us clean
|
|
thereby.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:16
|
|
16 And now, my brethren, if our brethren seek to destroy us,
|
|
behold, we will hide away our swords, yea, even we will bury them
|
|
deep in the earth, that they may be kept bright, as a testimony
|
|
that we have never used them, at the last day; and if our
|
|
brethren destroy us, behold, we shall go to our God and shall be
|
|
saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:17
|
|
17 And now it came to pass that when the king had made an end of
|
|
these sayings, and all the people were assembled together, they
|
|
took their swords, and all the weapons which were used for the
|
|
shedding of man's blood, and they did bury them up deep in the
|
|
earth.
|
|
Alma 24:18
|
|
18 And this they did, it being in their view a testimony to God,
|
|
and also to men, that they never would use weapons again for the
|
|
shedding of man's blood; and this they did, vouching and
|
|
covenanting with God, that rather than shed the blood of their
|
|
brethren they would give up their own lives; and rather than take
|
|
away from a brother they would give unto him; and rather than
|
|
spend their days in idleness they would labor abundantly with
|
|
their hands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:19
|
|
19 And thus we see that, when these Lamanites were brought to
|
|
believe and to know the truth, they were firm, and would suffer
|
|
even unto death rather than commit sin; and thus we see that they
|
|
buried their weapons of peace, or they buried the weapons of war,
|
|
for peace.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that their brethren, the Lamanites, made
|
|
preparations for war, and came up to the land of Nephi for the
|
|
purpose of destroying the king, and to place another in his
|
|
stead, and also of destroying the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi out
|
|
of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:21
|
|
21 Now when the people saw that they were coming against them
|
|
they went out to meet them, and prostrated themselves before them
|
|
to the earth, and began to call on the name of the Lord; and thus
|
|
they were in this attitude when the Lamanites began to fall upon
|
|
them, and began to slay them with the sword.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:22
|
|
22 And thus without meeting any resistance, they did slay a
|
|
thousand and five of them; and we know that they are blessed, for
|
|
they have gone to dwell with their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:23
|
|
23 Now when the Lamanites saw that their brethren would not flee
|
|
from the sword, neither would they turn aside to the right hand
|
|
or to the left, but that they would lie down and perish, and
|
|
praised God even in the very act of perishing under the sword--
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:24
|
|
24 Now when the Lamanites saw this they did forbear from slaying
|
|
them; and there were many whose hearts had swollen in them for
|
|
those of their brethren who had fallen under the sword, for they
|
|
repented of the things which they had done.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that they threw down their weapons of
|
|
war, and they would not take them again, for they were stung for
|
|
the murders which they had committed; and they came down even as
|
|
their brethren, relying upon the mercies of those whose arms were
|
|
lifted to slay them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that the people of God were joined that
|
|
day by more than the number who had been slain; and those who had
|
|
been slain were righteous people, therefore we have no reason to
|
|
doubt but what they were saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:27
|
|
27 And there was not a wicked man slain among them; but there
|
|
were more than a thousand brought to the knowledge of the truth;
|
|
thus we see that the Lord worketh in many ways to the salvation
|
|
of his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:28
|
|
28 Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew so
|
|
many of their brethren were Amalekites and Amulonites, the
|
|
greatest number of whom were after the order of the Nehors.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:29
|
|
29 Now, among those who joined the people of the Lord, there
|
|
were none who were Amalekites or Amulonites, or who were of the
|
|
order of Nehor, but they were actual descendants of Laman and
|
|
Lemuel.
|
|
|
|
Alma 24:30
|
|
30 And thus we can plainly discern, that after a people have
|
|
been once enlightened by the Spirit of God, and have had great
|
|
knowledge of things pertaining to righteousness, and then have
|
|
fallen away into sin and transgression, they become more
|
|
hardened, and thus their state becomes worse than though they had
|
|
never known these things.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25
|
|
Chapter 25
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:1
|
|
1 And behold, now it came to pass that those Lamanites were more
|
|
angry because they had slain their brethren; therefore they swore
|
|
vengeance upon the Nephites; and they did no more attempt to slay
|
|
the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi at that time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:2
|
|
2 But they took their armies and went over into the borders of
|
|
the land of Zarahemla, and fell upon the people who were in the
|
|
land of Ammonihah, and destroyed them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:3
|
|
3 And after that, they had many battles with the Nephites, in
|
|
the which they were driven and slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:4
|
|
4 And among the Lamanites who were slain were almost all the
|
|
seed of Amulon and his brethren, who were the priests of Noah,
|
|
and they were slain by the hands of the Nephites;
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:5
|
|
5 And the remainder, having fled into the east wilderness, and
|
|
having usurped the power and authority over the Lamanites, caused
|
|
that many of the Lamanites should perish by fire because of their
|
|
belief--
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:6
|
|
6 For many of them, after having suffered much loss and so many
|
|
afflictions, began to be stirred up in remembrance of the words
|
|
which Aaron and his brethren had preached to them in their land;
|
|
therefore they began to disbelieve the traditions of their
|
|
fathers, and to believe in the Lord, and that he gave great power
|
|
unto the Nephites; and thus there were many of them converted in
|
|
the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that those rulers who were the remnant of
|
|
the children of Amulon caused that they should be put to death,
|
|
yea, all those that believed in these things.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:8
|
|
8 Now this martyrdom caused that many of their brethren should
|
|
be stirred up to anger; and there began to be contention in the
|
|
wilderness; and the Lamanites began to hunt the seed of Amulon
|
|
and his brethren and began to slay them; and they fled into the
|
|
east wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:9
|
|
9 And behold they are hunted at this day by the Lamanites. Thus
|
|
the words of Abinadi were brought to pass, which he said
|
|
concerning the seed of the priests who caused that he should
|
|
suffer death by fire.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:10
|
|
10 For he said unto them: What ye shall do unto me shall be a
|
|
type of things to come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:11
|
|
11 And now Abinadi was the first that suffered death by fire
|
|
because of his belief in God; now this is what he meant, that
|
|
many should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:12
|
|
12 And he said unto the priests of Noah that their seed should
|
|
cause many to be put to death, in the like manner as he was, and
|
|
that they should be scattered abroad and slain, even as a sheep
|
|
having no shepherd is driven and slain by wild beasts; and now
|
|
behold, these words were verified, for they were driven by the
|
|
Lamanites, and they were hunted, and they were smitten.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that they
|
|
could not overpower the Nephites they returned again to their own
|
|
land; and many of them came over to dwell in the land of Ishmael
|
|
and the land of Nephi, and did join themselves to the people of
|
|
God, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:14
|
|
14 And they did also bury their weapons of war, according as
|
|
their brethren had, and they began to be a righteous people; and
|
|
they did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe to keep
|
|
his commandments and his statutes.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:15
|
|
15 Yea, and they did keep the law of Moses; for it was expedient
|
|
that they should keep the law of Moses as yet, for it was not all
|
|
fulfilled. But notwithstanding the law of Moses, they did look
|
|
forward to the coming of Christ, considering that the law of
|
|
Moses was a type of his coming, and believing that they must keep
|
|
those outward performances until the time that he should be
|
|
revealed unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:16
|
|
16 Now they did not suppose that salvation came by the law of
|
|
Moses; but the law of Moses did serve to strengthen their faith
|
|
in Christ; and thus they did retain a hope through faith, unto
|
|
eternal salvation, relying upon the spirit of prophecy, which
|
|
spake of those things to come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 25:17
|
|
17 And now behold, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, and
|
|
their brethren did rejoice exceedingly, for the success which
|
|
they had had among the Lamanites, seeing that the Lord had
|
|
granted unto them according to their prayers, and that he had
|
|
also verified his word unto them in every particular.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26
|
|
Chapter 26
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:1
|
|
1 And now, these are the words of Ammon to his brethren, which
|
|
say thus: My brothers and my brethren, behold I say unto you, how
|
|
great reason have we to rejoice; for could we have supposed when
|
|
we started from the land of Zarahemla that God would have granted
|
|
unto us such great blessings?
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:2
|
|
2 And now, I ask, what great blessings has he bestowed upon us?
|
|
Can ye tell?
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:3
|
|
3 Behold, I answer for you; for our brethren, the Lamanites,
|
|
were in darkness, yea, even in the darkest abyss, but behold, how
|
|
many of them are brought to behold the marvelous light of God!
|
|
And this is the blessing which hath been bestowed upon us, that
|
|
we have been made instruments in the hands of God to bring about
|
|
this great work.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:4
|
|
4 Behold, thousands of them do rejoice, and have been brought
|
|
into the fold of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:5
|
|
5 Behold, the field was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did
|
|
thrust in the sickle, and did reap with your might, yea, all the
|
|
day long did ye labor; and behold the number of your sheaves!
|
|
And they shall be gathered into the garners, that they are not
|
|
wasted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:6
|
|
6 Yea, they shall not be beaten down by the storm at the last
|
|
day; yea, neither shall they be harrowed up by the whirlwinds;
|
|
but when the storm cometh they shall be gathered together in
|
|
their place, that the storm cannot penetrate to them; yea,
|
|
neither shall they be driven with fierce winds whithersoever the
|
|
enemy listeth to carry them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:7
|
|
7 But behold, they are in the hands of the Lord of the harvest,
|
|
and they are his; and he will raise them up at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:8
|
|
8 Blessed be the name of our God; let us sing to his praise,
|
|
yea, let us give thanks to his holy name, for he doth work
|
|
righteousness forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:9
|
|
9 For if we had not come up out of the land of Zarahemla, these
|
|
our dearly beloved brethren, who have so dearly beloved us, would
|
|
still have been racked with hatred against us, yea, and they
|
|
would also have been strangers to God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that when Ammon had said these words, his
|
|
brother Aaron rebuked him, saying: Ammon, I fear that thy joy
|
|
doth carry thee away unto boasting.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:11
|
|
11 But Ammon said unto him: I do not boast in my own strength,
|
|
nor in my own wisdom; but behold, my joy is full, yea, my heart
|
|
is brim with joy, and I will rejoice in my God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:12
|
|
12 Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am weak;
|
|
therefore I will not boast of myself, but I will boast of my God,
|
|
for in his strength I can do all things; yea, behold, many mighty
|
|
miracles we have wrought in this land, for which we will praise
|
|
his name forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:13
|
|
13 Behold, how many thousands of our brethren has he loosed from
|
|
the pains of hell; and they are brought to sing redeeming love,
|
|
and this because of the power of his word which is in us,
|
|
therefore have we not great reason to rejoice?
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:14
|
|
14 Yea, we have reason to praise him forever, for he is the Most
|
|
High God, and has loosed our brethren from the chains of hell.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:15
|
|
15 Yea, they were encircled about with everlasting darkness and
|
|
destruction; but behold, he has brought them into his everlasting
|
|
light, yea, into everlasting salvation; and they are encircled
|
|
about with the matchless bounty of his love; yea, and we have
|
|
been instruments in his hands of doing this great and marvelous
|
|
work.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:16
|
|
16 Therefore, let us glory, yea, we will glory in the Lord; yea,
|
|
we will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea, we will praise our God
|
|
forever. Behold, who can glory too much in the Lord? Yea, who
|
|
can say too much of his great power, and of his mercy, and of his
|
|
long-suffering towards the children of men? Behold, I say unto
|
|
you, I cannot say the smallest part which I feel.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:17
|
|
17 Who could have supposed that our God would have been so
|
|
merciful as to have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and
|
|
polluted state?
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:18
|
|
18 Behold, we went forth even in wrath, with mighty threatenings
|
|
to destroy his church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:19
|
|
19 Oh then, why did he not consign us to an awful destruction,
|
|
yea, why did he not let the sword of his justice fall upon us,
|
|
and doom us to eternal despair?
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:20
|
|
20 Oh, my soul, almost as it were, fleeth at the thought.
|
|
Behold, he did not exercise his justice upon us, but in his great
|
|
mercy hath brought us over that everlasting gulf of death and
|
|
misery, even to the salvation of our souls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:21
|
|
21 And now behold, my brethren, what natural man is there that
|
|
knoweth these things? I say unto you, there is none that knoweth
|
|
these things, save it be the penitent.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:22
|
|
22 Yea, he that repenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth
|
|
forth good works, and prayeth continually without ceasing--unto
|
|
such it is given to know the mysteries of God; yea, unto such it
|
|
shall be given to reveal things which never have been revealed;
|
|
yea, and it shall be given unto such to bring thousands of souls
|
|
to repentance, even as it has been given unto us to bring these
|
|
our brethren to repentance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:23
|
|
23 Now do ye remember, my brethren, that we said unto our
|
|
brethren in the land of Zarahemla, we go up to the land of Nephi,
|
|
to preach unto our brethren, the Lamanites, and they laughed us
|
|
to scorn?
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:24
|
|
24 For they said unto us: Do ye suppose that ye can bring the
|
|
Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth? Do ye suppose that ye
|
|
can convince the Lamanites of the incorrectness of the traditions
|
|
of their fathers, as stiffnecked a people as they are; whose
|
|
hearts delight in the shedding of blood; whose days have been
|
|
spent in the grossest iniquity; whose ways have been the ways of
|
|
a transgressor from the beginning? Now my brethren, ye remember
|
|
that this was their language.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:25
|
|
25 And moreover they did say: Let us take up arms against them,
|
|
that we destroy them and their iniquity out of the land, lest
|
|
they overrun us and destroy us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:26
|
|
26 But behold, my beloved brethren, we came into the wilderness
|
|
not with the intent to destroy our brethren, but with the intent
|
|
that perhaps we might save some few of their souls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:27
|
|
27 Now when our hearts were depressed, and we were about to turn
|
|
back, behold, the Lord comforted us, and said: Go amongst thy
|
|
brethren, the Lamanites, and bear with patience thine
|
|
afflictions, and I will give unto you success.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:28
|
|
28 And now behold, we have come, and been forth amongst them;
|
|
and we have been patient in our sufferings, and we have suffered
|
|
every privation; yea, we have traveled from house to house,
|
|
relying upon the mercies of the world--not upon the mercies of
|
|
the world alone but upon the mercies of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:29
|
|
29 And we have entered into their houses and taught them, and we
|
|
have taught them in their streets; yea, and we have taught them
|
|
upon their hills; and we have also entered into their temples and
|
|
their synagogues and taught them; and we have been cast out, and
|
|
mocked, and spit upon, and smote upon our cheeks; and we have
|
|
been stoned, and taken and bound with strong cords, and cast into
|
|
prison; and through the power and wisdom of God we have been
|
|
delivered again.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:30
|
|
30 And we have suffered all manner of afflictions, and all this,
|
|
that perhaps we might be the means of saving some soul; and we
|
|
supposed that our joy would be full if perhaps we could be the
|
|
means of saving some.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:31
|
|
31 Now behold, we can look forth and see the fruits of our
|
|
labors; and are they few? I say unto you, Nay, they are many;
|
|
yea, and we can witness of their sincerity, because of their love
|
|
towards their brethren and also towards us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:32
|
|
32 For behold, they had rather sacrifice their lives than even
|
|
to take the life of their enemy; and they have buried their
|
|
weapons of war deep in the earth, because of their love towards
|
|
their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:33
|
|
33 And now behold I say unto you, has there been so great love
|
|
in all the land? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, there has not,
|
|
even among the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:34
|
|
34 For behold, they would take up arms against their brethren;
|
|
they would not suffer themselves to be slain. But behold how
|
|
many of these have laid down their lives; and we know that they
|
|
have gone to their God, because of their love and of their hatred
|
|
to sin.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:35
|
|
35 Now have we not reason to rejoice? Yea, I say unto you,
|
|
there never were men that had so great reason to rejoice as we,
|
|
since the world began; yea, and my joy is carried away, even unto
|
|
boasting in my God; for he has all power, all wisdom, and all
|
|
understanding; he comprehendeth all things, and he is a merciful
|
|
Being, even unto salvation, to those who will repent and believe
|
|
on his name.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:36
|
|
36 Now if this is boasting, even so will I boast; for this is my
|
|
life and my light, my joy and my salvation, and my redemption
|
|
from everlasting wo. Yea, blessed is the name of my God, who has
|
|
been mindful of this people, who are a branch of the tree of
|
|
Israel, and has been lost from its body in a strange land; yea, I
|
|
say, blessed be the name of my God, who has been mindful of us,
|
|
wanderers in a strange land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 26:37
|
|
37 Now my brethren, we see that God is mindful of every people,
|
|
whatsoever land they may be in; yea, he numbereth his people, and
|
|
his bowels of mercy are over all the earth. Now this is my joy,
|
|
and my great thanksgiving; yea, and I will give thanks unto my
|
|
God forever. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27
|
|
Chapter 27
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that when those Lamanites who had gone to
|
|
war against the Nephites had found, after their many struggles to
|
|
destroy them, that it was in vain to seek their destruction, they
|
|
returned again to the land of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that the Amalekites, because of their
|
|
loss, were exceedingly angry. And when they saw that they could
|
|
not seek revenge from the Nephites, they began to stir up the
|
|
people in anger against their brethren, the people of
|
|
Anti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore they began again to destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:3
|
|
3 Now this people again refused to take their arms, and they
|
|
suffered themselves to be slain according to the desires of their
|
|
enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:4
|
|
4 Now when Ammon and his brethren saw this work of destruction
|
|
among those whom they so dearly beloved, and among those who had
|
|
so dearly beloved them--for they were treated as though they were
|
|
angels sent from God to save them from everlasting
|
|
destruction--therefore, when Ammon and his brethren saw this
|
|
great work of destruction, they were moved with compassion, and
|
|
they said unto the king:
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:5
|
|
5 Let us gather together this people of the Lord, and let us go
|
|
down to the land of Zarahemla to our brethren the Nephites, and
|
|
flee out of the hands of our enemies, that we be not destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:6
|
|
6 But the king said unto them: Behold, the Nephites will destroy
|
|
us, because of the many murders and sins we have committed
|
|
against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:7
|
|
7 And Ammon said: I will go and inquire of the Lord, and if he
|
|
say unto us, go down unto our brethren, will ye go?
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:8
|
|
8 And the king said unto him: Yea, if the Lord saith unto us go,
|
|
we will go down unto our brethren, and we will be their slaves
|
|
until we repair unto them the many murders and sins which we have
|
|
committed against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:9
|
|
9 But Ammon said unto him: It is against the law of our
|
|
brethren, which was established by my father, that there should
|
|
be any slaves among them; therefore let us go down and rely upon
|
|
the mercies of our brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:10
|
|
10 But the king said unto him: Inquire of the Lord, and if he
|
|
saith unto us go, we will go; otherwise we will perish in the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that Ammon went and inquired of the Lord,
|
|
and the Lord said unto him:
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:12
|
|
12 Get this people out of this land, that they perish not; for
|
|
Satan has great hold on the hearts of the Amalekites, who do stir
|
|
up the Lamanites to anger against their brethren to slay them;
|
|
therefore get thee out of this land; and blessed are this people
|
|
in this generation, for I will preserve them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:13
|
|
13 And now it came to pass that Ammon went and told the king all
|
|
the words which the Lord had said unto him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:14
|
|
14 And they gathered together all their people, yea, all the
|
|
people of the Lord, and did gather together all their flocks and
|
|
herds, and departed out of the land, and came into the wilderness
|
|
which divided the land of Nephi from the land of Zarahemla, and
|
|
came over near the borders of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto them: Behold, I and
|
|
my brethren will go forth into the land of Zarahemla, and ye
|
|
shall remain here until we return; and we will try the hearts of
|
|
our brethren, whether they will that ye shall come into their
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that as Ammon was going forth into the
|
|
land, that he and his brethren met Alma, over in the place of
|
|
which has been spoken; and behold, this was a joyful meeting.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:17
|
|
17 Now the joy of Ammon was so great even that he was full; yea,
|
|
he was swallowed up in the joy of his God, even to the exhausting
|
|
of his strength; and he fell again to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:18
|
|
18 Now was not this exceeding joy? Behold, this is joy which
|
|
none receiveth save it be the truly penitent and humble seeker of
|
|
happiness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:19
|
|
19 Now the joy of Alma in meeting his brethren was truly great,
|
|
and also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and Himni; but behold their
|
|
joy was not that to exceed their strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:20
|
|
20 And now it came to pass that Alma conducted his brethren back
|
|
to the land of Zarahemla; even to his own house. And they went
|
|
and told the chief judge all the things that had happened unto
|
|
them in the land of Nephi, among their brethren, the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the chief judge sent a proclamation
|
|
throughout all the land, desiring the voice of the people
|
|
concerning the admitting their brethren, who were the people of
|
|
Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came,
|
|
saying: Behold, we will give up the land of Jershon, which is on
|
|
the east by the sea, which joins the land Bountiful, which is on
|
|
the south of the land Bountiful; and this land Jershon is the
|
|
land which we will give unto our brethren for an inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:23
|
|
23 And behold, we will set our armies between the land Jershon
|
|
and the land Nephi, that we may protect our brethren in the land
|
|
Jershon; and this we do for our brethren, on account of their
|
|
fear to take up arms against their brethren lest they should
|
|
commit sin; and this their great fear came because of their sore
|
|
repentance which they had, on account of their many murders and
|
|
their awful wickedness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:24
|
|
24 And now behold, this will we do unto our brethren, that they
|
|
may inherit the land Jershon; and we will guard them from their
|
|
enemies with our armies, on condition that they will give us a
|
|
portion of their substance to assist us that we may maintain our
|
|
armies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:25
|
|
25 Now, it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he
|
|
returned to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, and also Alma with
|
|
him, into the wilderness, where they had pitched their tents, and
|
|
made known unto them all these things. And Alma also related
|
|
unto them his conversion, with Ammon and Aaron, and his brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that it did cause great joy among them.
|
|
And they went down into the land of Jershon, and took possession
|
|
of the land of Jershon; and they were called by the Nephites the
|
|
people of Ammon; therefore they were distinguished by that name
|
|
ever after.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:27
|
|
27 And they were among the people of Nephi, and also numbered
|
|
among the people who were of the church of God. And they were
|
|
also distinguished for their zeal towards God, and also towards
|
|
men; for they were perfectly honest and upright in all things;
|
|
and they were firm in the faith of Christ, even unto the end.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:28
|
|
28 And they did look upon shedding the blood of their brethren
|
|
with the greatest abhorrence; and they never could be prevailed
|
|
upon to take up arms against their brethren; and they never did
|
|
look upon death with any degree of terror, for their hope and
|
|
views of Christ and the resurrection; therefore, death was
|
|
swallowed up to them by the victory of Christ over it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:29
|
|
29 Therefore, they would suffer death in the most aggravating
|
|
and distressing manner which could be inflicted by their
|
|
brethren, before they would take the sword or cimeter to smite
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 27:30
|
|
30 And thus they were a zealous and beloved people, a highly
|
|
favored people of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28
|
|
Chapter 28
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were
|
|
established in the land of Jershon, and a church also established
|
|
in the land of Jershon, and the armies of the Nephites were set
|
|
round about the land of Jershon, yea, in all the borders round
|
|
about the land of Zarahemla; behold the armies of the Lamanites
|
|
had followed their brethren into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:2
|
|
2 And thus there was a tremendous battle; yea, even such an one
|
|
as never had been known among all the people in the land from the
|
|
time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and tens of thousands of the
|
|
Lamanites were slain and scattered abroad.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:3
|
|
3 Yea, and also there was a tremendous slaughter among the
|
|
people of Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites were driven and
|
|
scattered, and the people of Nephi returned again to their land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:4
|
|
4 And now this was a time that there was a great mourning and
|
|
lamentation heard throughout all the land, among all the people
|
|
of Nephi--
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:5
|
|
5 Yea, the cry of widows mourning for their husbands, and also
|
|
of fathers mourning for their sons, and the daughter for the
|
|
brother, yea, the brother for the father; and thus the cry of
|
|
mourning was heard among all of them, mourning for their kindred
|
|
who had been slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:6
|
|
6 And now surely this was a sorrowful day; yea, a time of
|
|
solemnity, and a time of much fasting and prayer.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:7
|
|
7 And thus endeth the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges
|
|
over the people of Nephi;
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:8
|
|
8 And this is the account of Ammon and his brethren, their
|
|
journeyings in the land of Nephi, their sufferings in the land,
|
|
their sorrows, and their afflictions, and their incomprehensible
|
|
joy, and the reception and safety of the brethren in the land of
|
|
Jershon. And now may the Lord, the Redeemer of all men, bless
|
|
their souls forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:9
|
|
9 And this is the account of the wars and contentions among the
|
|
Nephites, and also the wars between the Nephites and the
|
|
Lamanites; and the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges is
|
|
ended.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:10
|
|
10 And from the first year to the fifteenth has brought to pass
|
|
the destruction of many thousand lives; yea, it has brought to
|
|
pass an awful scene of bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:11
|
|
11 And the bodies of many thousands are laid low in the earth,
|
|
while the bodies of many thousands are moldering in heaps upon
|
|
the face of the earth; yea, and many thousands are mourning for
|
|
the loss of their kindred, because they have reason to fear,
|
|
according to the promises of the Lord, that they are consigned to
|
|
a state of endless wo.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:12
|
|
12 While many thousands of others truly mourn for the loss of
|
|
their kindred, yet they rejoice and exult in the hope, and even
|
|
know, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are raised
|
|
to dwell at the right hand of God, in a state of never-ending
|
|
happiness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:13
|
|
13 And thus we see how great the inequality of man is because of
|
|
sin and transgression, and the power of the devil, which comes by
|
|
the cunning plans which he hath devised to ensnare the hearts of
|
|
men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 28:14
|
|
14 And thus we see the great call of diligence of men to labor
|
|
in the vineyards of the Lord; and thus we see the great reason of
|
|
sorrow, and also of rejoicing--sorrow because of death and
|
|
destruction among men, and joy because of the light of Christ
|
|
unto life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29
|
|
Chapter 29
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:1
|
|
1 O that I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine heart,
|
|
that I might go forth and speak with the trump of God, with a
|
|
voice to shake the earth, and cry repentance unto every people!
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:2
|
|
2 Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of
|
|
thunder, repentance and the plan of redemption, that they should
|
|
repent and come unto our God, that there might not be more sorrow
|
|
upon all the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:3
|
|
3 But behold, I am a man, and do sin in my wish; for I ought to
|
|
be content with the things which the Lord hath allotted unto me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:4
|
|
4 I ought not to harrow up in my desires, the firm decree of a
|
|
just God, for I know that he granteth unto men according to their
|
|
desire, whether it be unto death or unto life; yea, I know that
|
|
he allotteth unto men, yea, decreeth unto them decrees which are
|
|
unalterable, according to their wills, whether they be unto
|
|
salvation or unto destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:5
|
|
5 Yea, and I know that good and evil have come before all men;
|
|
he that knoweth not good from evil is blameless; but he that
|
|
knoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his
|
|
desires, whether he desireth good or evil, life or death, joy or
|
|
remorse of conscience.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:6
|
|
6 Now, seeing that I know these things, why should I desire more
|
|
than to perform the work to which I have been called?
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:7
|
|
7 Why should I desire that I were an angel, that I could speak
|
|
unto all the ends of the earth?
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:8
|
|
8 For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own
|
|
nation and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he
|
|
seeth fit that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord
|
|
doth counsel in wisdom, according to that which is just and true.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:9
|
|
9 I know that which the Lord hath commanded me, and I glory in
|
|
it. I do not glory of myself, but I glory in that which the Lord
|
|
hath commanded me; yea, and this is my glory, that perhaps I may
|
|
be an instrument in the hands of God to bring some soul to
|
|
repentance; and this is my joy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:10
|
|
10 And behold, when I see many of my brethren truly penitent,
|
|
and coming to the Lord their God, then is my soul filled with
|
|
joy; then do I remember what the Lord has done for me, yea, even
|
|
that he hath heard my prayer; yea, then do I remember his
|
|
merciful arm which he extended towards me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:11
|
|
11 Yea, and I also remember the captivity of my fathers; for I
|
|
surely do know that the Lord did deliver them out of bondage, and
|
|
by this did establish his church; yea, the Lord God, the God of
|
|
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them
|
|
out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:12
|
|
12 Yea, I have always remembered the captivity of my fathers;
|
|
and that same God who delivered them out of the hands of the
|
|
Egyptians did deliver them out of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:13
|
|
13 Yea, and that same God did establish his church among them;
|
|
yea, and that same God hath called me by a holy calling, to
|
|
preach the word unto this people, and hath given me much success,
|
|
in the which my joy is full.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:14
|
|
14 But I do not joy in my own success alone, but my joy is more
|
|
full because of the success of my brethren, who have been up to
|
|
the land of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:15
|
|
15 Behold, they have labored exceedingly, and have brought forth
|
|
much fruit; and how great shall be their reward!
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:16
|
|
16 Now, when I think of the success of these my brethren my soul
|
|
is carried away, even to the separation of it from the body, as
|
|
it were, so great is my joy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 29:17
|
|
17 And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they may
|
|
sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, and also all those who are
|
|
the fruit of their labors that they may go no more out, but that
|
|
they may praise him forever. And may God grant that it may be
|
|
done according to my words, even as I have spoken. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30
|
|
Chapter 30
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:1
|
|
1 Behold, now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon
|
|
were established in the land of Jershon, yea, and also after the
|
|
Lamanites were driven out of the land, and their dead were buried
|
|
by the people of the land--
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:2
|
|
2 Now their dead were not numbered because of the greatness of
|
|
their numbers; neither were the dead of the Nephites
|
|
numbered--but it came to pass after they had buried their dead,
|
|
and also after the days of fasting, and mourning, and prayer,
|
|
(and it was in the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over
|
|
the people of Nephi) there began to be continual peace throughout
|
|
all the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:3
|
|
3 Yea, and the people did observe to keep the commandments of
|
|
the Lord; and they were strict in observing the ordinances of
|
|
God, according to the law of Moses; for they were taught to keep
|
|
the law of Moses until it should be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:4
|
|
4 And thus the people did have no disturbance in all the
|
|
sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the
|
|
seventeenth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual
|
|
peace.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:6
|
|
6 But it came to pass in the latter end of the seventeenth year,
|
|
there came a man into the land of Zarahemla, and he was
|
|
Anti-Christ, for he began to preach unto the people against the
|
|
prophecies which had been spoken by the prophets, concerning the
|
|
coming of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:7
|
|
7 Now there was no law against a man's belief; for it was
|
|
strictly contrary to the commands of God that there should be a
|
|
law which should bring men on to unequal grounds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:8
|
|
8 For thus saith the scripture: Choose ye this day, whom ye will
|
|
serve.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:9
|
|
9 Now if a man desired to serve God, it was his privilege; or
|
|
rather, if he believed in God it was his privilege to serve him;
|
|
but if he did not believe in him there was no law to punish him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:10
|
|
10 But if he murdered he was punished unto death; and if he
|
|
robbed he was also punished; and if he stole he was also
|
|
punished; and if he committed adultery he was also punished; yea,
|
|
for all this wickedness they were punished.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:11
|
|
11 For there was a law that men should be judged according to
|
|
their crimes. Nevertheless, there was no law against a man's
|
|
belief; therefore, a man was punished only for the crimes which
|
|
he had done; therefore all men were on equal grounds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:12
|
|
12 And this Anti-Christ, whose name was Korihor, (and the law
|
|
could have no hold upon him) began to preach unto the people that
|
|
there should be no Christ. And after this manner did he preach,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:13
|
|
13 O ye that are bound down under a foolish and a vain hope, why
|
|
do ye yoke yourselves with such foolish things? Why do ye look
|
|
for a Christ? For no man can know of anything which is to come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:14
|
|
14 Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye say
|
|
are handed down by holy prophets, behold, they are foolish
|
|
traditions of your fathers.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:15
|
|
15 How do ye know of their surety? Behold, ye cannot know of
|
|
things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there
|
|
shall be a Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:16
|
|
16 Ye look forward and say that ye see a remission of your sins.
|
|
|
|
But behold, it is the effect of a frenzied mind; and this
|
|
derangement of your minds comes because of the traditions of your
|
|
fathers, which lead you away into a belief of things which are
|
|
not so.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:17
|
|
17 And many more such things did he say unto them, telling them
|
|
that there could be no atonement made for the sins of men, but
|
|
every man fared in this life according to the management of the
|
|
creature; therefore every man prospered according to his genius,
|
|
and that every man conquered according to his strength; and
|
|
whatsoever a man did was no crime.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:18
|
|
18 And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts of
|
|
many, causing them to lift up their heads in their wickedness,
|
|
yea, leading away many women, and also men, to commit
|
|
whoredoms--telling them that when a man was dead, that was the
|
|
end thereof.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:19
|
|
19 Now this man went over to the land of Jershon also, to preach
|
|
these things among the people of Ammon, who were once the people
|
|
of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:20
|
|
20 But behold they were more wise than many of the Nephites; for
|
|
they took him, and bound him, and carried him before Ammon, who
|
|
was a high priest over that people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that he caused that he should be carried
|
|
out of the land. And he came over into the land of Gideon, and
|
|
began to preach unto them also; and here he did not have much
|
|
success, for he was taken and bound and carried before the high
|
|
priest, and also the chief judge over the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that the high priest said unto him: Why
|
|
do ye go about perverting the ways of the Lord? Why do ye teach
|
|
this people that there shall be no Christ, to interrupt their
|
|
rejoicings? Why do ye speak against all the prophecies of the
|
|
holy prophets?
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:23
|
|
23 Now the high priest's name was Giddonah. And Korihor said
|
|
unto him: Because I do not teach the foolish traditions of your
|
|
fathers, and because I do not teach this people to bind
|
|
themselves down under the foolish ordinances and performances
|
|
which are laid down by ancient priests, to usurp power and
|
|
authority over them, to keep them in ignorance, that they may not
|
|
lift up their heads, but be brought down according to thy words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:24
|
|
24 Ye say that this people is a free people. Behold, I say they
|
|
are in bondage. Ye say that those ancient prophecies are true.
|
|
Behold, I say that ye do not know that they are true.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:25
|
|
25 Ye say that this people is a guilty and a fallen people,
|
|
because of the transgression of a parent. Behold, I say that a
|
|
child is not guilty because of its parents.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:26
|
|
26 And ye also say that Christ shall come. But behold, I say
|
|
that ye do not know that there shall be a Christ. And ye say
|
|
also that he shall be slain for the sins of the world--
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:27
|
|
27 And thus ye lead away this people after the foolish
|
|
traditions of your fathers, and according to your own desires;
|
|
and ye keep them down, even as it were in bondage, that ye may
|
|
glut yourselves with the labors of their hands, that they durst
|
|
not look up with boldness, and that they durst not enjoy their
|
|
rights and privileges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:28
|
|
28 Yea, they durst not make use of that which is their own lest
|
|
they should offend their priests, who do yoke them according to
|
|
their desires, and have brought them to believe, by their
|
|
traditions and their dreams and their whims and their visions and
|
|
their pretended mysteries, that they should, if they did not do
|
|
according to their words, offend some unknown being, who they say
|
|
is God--a being who never has been seen or known, who never was
|
|
nor ever will be.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:29
|
|
29 Now when the high priest and the chief judge saw the hardness
|
|
of his heart, yea, when they saw that he would revile even
|
|
against God, they would not make any reply to his words; but they
|
|
caused that he should be bound; and they delivered him up into
|
|
the hands of the officers, and sent him to the land of Zarahemla,
|
|
that he might be brought before Alma, and the chief judge who was
|
|
governor over all the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that when he was brought before Alma and
|
|
the chief judge, he did go on in the same manner as he did in the
|
|
land of Gideon; yea, he went on to blaspheme.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:31
|
|
31 And he did rise up in great swelling words before Alma, and
|
|
did revile against the priests and teachers, accusing them of
|
|
leading away the people after the silly traditions of their
|
|
fathers, for the sake of glutting on the labors of the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:32
|
|
32 Now Alma said unto him: Thou knowest that we do not glut
|
|
ourselves upon the labors of this people; for behold I have
|
|
labored even from the commencement of the reign of the judges
|
|
until now, with mine own hands for my support, notwithstanding my
|
|
many travels round about the land to declare the word of God unto
|
|
my people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:33
|
|
33 And notwithstanding the many labors which I have performed in
|
|
the church, I have never received so much as even one senine for
|
|
my labor; neither has any of my brethren, save it were in the
|
|
judgment-seat; and then we have received only according to law
|
|
for our time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:34
|
|
34 And now, if we do not receive anything for our labors in the
|
|
church, what doth it profit us to labor in the church save it
|
|
were to declare the truth, that we may have rejoicings in the joy
|
|
of our brethren?
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:35
|
|
35 Then why sayest thou that we preach unto this people to get
|
|
gain, when thou, of thyself, knowest that we receive no gain?
|
|
And now, believest thou that we deceive this people, that causes
|
|
such joy in their hearts?
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:36
|
|
36 And Korihor answered him, Yea.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:37
|
|
37 And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is a
|
|
God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:38
|
|
38 And he answered, Nay.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:39
|
|
39 Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a
|
|
God, and also deny the Christ? For behold, I say unto you, I
|
|
know there is a God, and also that Christ shall come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:40
|
|
40 And now what evidence have ye that there is no God, or that
|
|
Christ cometh not? I say unto you that ye have none, save it be
|
|
your word only.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:41
|
|
41 But, behold, I have all things as a testimony that these
|
|
things are true; and ye also have all things as a testimony unto
|
|
you that they are true; and will ye deny them? Believest thou
|
|
that these things are true?
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:42
|
|
42 Behold, I know that thou believest, but thou art possessed
|
|
with a lying spirit, and ye have put off the Spirit of God that
|
|
it may have no place in you; but the devil has power over you,
|
|
and he doth carry you about, working devices that he may destroy
|
|
the children of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:43
|
|
43 And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a sign,
|
|
that I may be convinced that there is a God, yea, show unto me
|
|
that he hath power, and then will I be convinced of the truth of
|
|
thy words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:44
|
|
44 But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye
|
|
tempt your God? Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have
|
|
the testimony of all these thy brethren, and also all the holy
|
|
prophets? The scriptures are laid before thee, yea, and all
|
|
things denote there is a God; yea, even the earth, and all things
|
|
that are upon the face of it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also
|
|
all the planets which move in their regular form do witness that
|
|
there is a Supreme Creator.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:45
|
|
45 And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this
|
|
people, testifying unto them there is no God? And yet will ye
|
|
deny against all these witnesses? And he said: Yea, I will deny,
|
|
except ye shall show me a sign.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:46
|
|
46 And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I am
|
|
grieved because of the hardness of your heart, yea, that ye will
|
|
still resist the spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be
|
|
destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:47
|
|
47 But behold, it is better that thy soul should be lost than
|
|
that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to
|
|
destruction, by thy lying and by thy flattering words; therefore
|
|
if thou shalt deny again, behold God shall smite thee, that thou
|
|
shalt become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy mouth any more,
|
|
that thou shalt not deceive this people any more.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:48
|
|
48 Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of a
|
|
God, but I do not believe that there is a God; and I say also,
|
|
that ye do not know that there is a God; and except ye show me a
|
|
sign, I will not believe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:49
|
|
49 Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a
|
|
sign, that thou shalt be struck dumb, according to my words; and
|
|
I say, that in the name of God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye
|
|
shall no more have utterance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:50
|
|
50 Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck dumb,
|
|
that he could not have utterance, according to the words of Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:51
|
|
51 And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his hand
|
|
and wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou convinced of the power
|
|
of God? In whom did ye desire that Alma should show forth his
|
|
sign? Would ye that he should afflict others, to show unto thee
|
|
a sign? Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and now will ye
|
|
dispute more?
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:52
|
|
52 And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know that
|
|
I am dumb, for I cannot speak; and I know that nothing save it
|
|
were the power of God could bring this upon me; yea, and I always
|
|
knew that there was a God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:53
|
|
53 But behold, the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto
|
|
me in the form of an angel, and said unto me: Go and reclaim this
|
|
people, for they have all gone astray after an unknown God. And
|
|
he said unto me: There is no God; yea, and he taught me that
|
|
which I should say. And I have taught his words; and I taught
|
|
them because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I
|
|
taught them, even until I had much success, insomuch that I
|
|
verily believed that they were true; and for this cause I
|
|
withstood the truth, even until I have brought this great curse
|
|
upon me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:54
|
|
54 Now when he had said this, he besought that Alma should pray
|
|
unto God, that the curse might be taken from him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:55
|
|
55 But Alma said unto him: If this curse should be taken from
|
|
thee thou wouldst again lead away the hearts of this people;
|
|
therefore, it shall be unto thee even as the Lord will.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:56
|
|
56 And it came to pass that the curse was not taken off of
|
|
Korihor; but he was cast out, and went about from house to house
|
|
begging for his food.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:57
|
|
57 Now the knowledge of what had happened unto Korihor was
|
|
immediately published throughout all the land; yea, the
|
|
proclamation was sent forth by the chief judge to all the people
|
|
in the land, declaring unto those who had believed in the words
|
|
of Korihor that they must speedily repent, lest the same
|
|
judgments would come unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:58
|
|
58 And it came to pass that they were all convinced of the
|
|
wickedness of Korihor; therefore they were all converted again
|
|
unto the Lord; and this put an end to the iniquity after the
|
|
manner of Korihor. And Korihor did go about from house to house,
|
|
begging food for his support.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:59
|
|
59 And it came to pass that as he went forth among the people,
|
|
yea, among a people who had separated themselves from the
|
|
Nephites and called themselves Zoramites, being led by a man
|
|
whose name was Zoram--and as he went forth amongst them, behold,
|
|
he was run upon and trodden down, even until he was dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 30:60
|
|
60 And thus we see the end of him who perverteth the ways of the
|
|
Lord; and thus we see that the devil will not support his
|
|
children at the last day, but doth speedily drag them down to
|
|
hell.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31
|
|
Chapter 31
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that after the end of Korihor, Alma having
|
|
received tidings that the Zoramites were perverting the ways of
|
|
the Lord, and that Zoram, who was their leader, was leading the
|
|
hearts of the people to bow down to dumb idols, his heart again
|
|
began to sicken because of the iniquity of the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:2
|
|
2 For it was the cause of great sorrow to Alma to know of
|
|
iniquity among his people; therefore his heart was exceedingly
|
|
sorrowful because of the separation of the Zoramites from the
|
|
Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:3
|
|
3 Now the Zoramites had gathered themselves together in a land
|
|
which they called Antionum, which was east of the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, which lay nearly bordering upon the seashore, which
|
|
was south of the land of Jershon, which also bordered upon the
|
|
wilderness south, which wilderness was full of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:4
|
|
4 Now the Nephites greatly feared that the Zoramites would enter
|
|
into a correspondence with the Lamanites, and that it would be
|
|
the means of great loss on the part of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:5
|
|
5 And now, as the preaching of the word had a great tendency to
|
|
lead the people to do that which was just--yea, it had had more
|
|
powerful effect upon the minds of the people than the sword, or
|
|
anything else, which had happened unto them--therefore Alma
|
|
thought it was expedient that they should try the virtue of the
|
|
word of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:6
|
|
6 Therefore he took Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he
|
|
did leave in the church in Zarahemla; but the former three he
|
|
took with him, and also Amulek and Zeezrom, who were at Melek;
|
|
and he also took two of his sons.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:7
|
|
7 Now the eldest of his sons he took not with him, and his name
|
|
was Helaman; but the names of those whom he took with him were
|
|
Shiblon and Corianton; and these are the names of those who went
|
|
with him among the Zoramites, to preach unto them the word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:8
|
|
8 Now the Zoramites were dissenters from the Nephites; therefore
|
|
they had had the word of God preached unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:9
|
|
9 But they had fallen into great errors, for they would not
|
|
observe to keep the commandments of God, and his statutes,
|
|
according to the law of Moses.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:10
|
|
10 Neither would they observe the performances of the church, to
|
|
continue in prayer and supplication to God daily, that they might
|
|
not enter into temptation.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:11
|
|
11 Yea, in fine, they did pervert the ways of the Lord in very
|
|
many instances; therefore, for this cause, Alma and his brethren
|
|
went into the land to preach the word unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:12
|
|
12 Now, when they had come into the land, behold, to their
|
|
astonishment they found that the Zoramites had built synagogues,
|
|
and that they did gather themselves together on one day of the
|
|
week, which day they did call the day of the Lord; and they did
|
|
worship after a manner which Alma and his brethren had never
|
|
beheld;
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:13
|
|
13 For they had a place built up in the center of their
|
|
synagogue, a place for standing, which was high above the head,
|
|
and the top thereof would only admit one person.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:14
|
|
14 Therefore, whosoever desired to worship must go forth and
|
|
stand upon the top thereof, and stretch forth his hands towards
|
|
heaven, and cry with a loud voice, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:15
|
|
15 Holy, holy God; we believe that thou art God, and we believe
|
|
that thou art holy, and that thou wast a spirit, and that thou
|
|
art a spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:16
|
|
16 Holy God, we believe that thou hast separated us from our
|
|
brethren; and we do not believe in the tradition of our brethren,
|
|
which was handed down to them by the childishness of their
|
|
fathers; but we believe that thou hast elected us to be thy holy
|
|
children; and also thou hast made it known unto us that there
|
|
shall be no Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:17
|
|
17 But thou art the same yesterday, today, and forever; and thou
|
|
hast elected us that we shall be saved, whilst all around us are
|
|
elected to be cast by thy wrath down to hell; for the which
|
|
holiness, O God, we thank thee; and we also thank thee that thou
|
|
hast elected us, that we may not be led away after the foolish
|
|
traditions of our brethren, which doth bind them down to a belief
|
|
of Christ, which doth lead their hearts to wander far from thee,
|
|
our God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:18
|
|
18 And again we thank thee, O God, that we are a chosen and a
|
|
holy people. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:19
|
|
19 Now it came to pass that after Alma and his brethren and his
|
|
sons had heard these prayers, they were astonished beyond all
|
|
measure.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:20
|
|
20 For behold, every man did go forth and offer up these same
|
|
prayers.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:21
|
|
21 Now the place was called by them Rameumptom, which, being
|
|
interpreted, is the holy stand.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:22
|
|
22 Now, from this stand they did offer up, every man, the
|
|
selfsame prayer unto God, thanking their God that they were
|
|
chosen of him, and that he did not lead them away after the
|
|
tradition of their brethren, and that their hearts were not
|
|
stolen away to believe in things to come, which they knew nothing
|
|
about.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:23
|
|
23 Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this
|
|
manner, they returned to their homes, never speaking of their God
|
|
again until they had assembled themselves together again to the
|
|
holy stand, to offer up thanks after their manner.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:24
|
|
24 Now when Alma saw this his heart was grieved; for he saw that
|
|
they were a wicked and a perverse people; yea, he saw that their
|
|
hearts were set upon gold, and upon silver, and upon all manner
|
|
of fine goods.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:25
|
|
25 Yea, and he also saw that their hearts were lifted up unto
|
|
great boasting, in their pride.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:26
|
|
26 And he lifted up his voice to heaven, and cried, saying: O,
|
|
how long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that thy servants shall dwell
|
|
here below in the flesh, to behold such gross wickedness among
|
|
the children of men?
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:27
|
|
27 Behold, O God, they cry unto thee, and yet their hearts are
|
|
swallowed up in their pride. Behold, O God, they cry unto thee
|
|
with their mouths, while they are puffed up, even to greatness,
|
|
with the vain things of the world.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:28
|
|
28 Behold, O my God, their costly apparel, and their ringlets,
|
|
and their bracelets, and their ornaments of gold, and all their
|
|
precious things which they are ornamented with; and behold, their
|
|
hearts are set upon them, and yet they cry unto thee and say--We
|
|
thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while
|
|
others shall perish.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:29
|
|
29 Yea, and they say that thou hast made it known unto them that
|
|
there shall be no Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:30
|
|
30 O Lord God, how long wilt thou suffer that such wickedness
|
|
and infidelity shall be among this people? O Lord, wilt thou
|
|
give me strength, that I may bear with mine infirmities. For I
|
|
am infirm, and such wickedness among this people doth pain my
|
|
soul.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:31
|
|
31 O Lord, my heart is exceedingly sorrowful; wilt thou comfort
|
|
my soul in Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant unto me that I may
|
|
have strength, that I may suffer with patience these afflictions
|
|
which shall come upon me, because of the iniquity of this people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:32
|
|
32 O Lord, wilt thou comfort my soul, and give unto me success,
|
|
and also my fellow laborers who are with me--yea, Ammon, and
|
|
Aaron, and Omner, and also Amulek and Zeezrom and also my two
|
|
sons--yea, even all these wilt thou comfort, O Lord. Yea, wilt
|
|
thou comfort their souls in Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:33
|
|
33 Wilt thou grant unto them that they may have strength, that
|
|
they may bear their afflictions which shall come upon them
|
|
because of the iniquities of this people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:34
|
|
34 O Lord, wilt thou grant unto us that we may have success in
|
|
bringing them again unto thee in Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:35
|
|
35 Behold, O Lord, their souls are precious, and many of them
|
|
are our brethren; therefore, give unto us, O Lord, power and
|
|
wisdom that we may bring these, our brethren, again unto thee.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:36
|
|
36 Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words, that
|
|
he clapped his hands upon all them who were with him. And
|
|
behold, as he clapped his hands upon them, they were filled with
|
|
the Holy Spirit.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:37
|
|
37 And after that they did separate themselves one from another,
|
|
taking no thought for themselves what they should eat, or what
|
|
they should drink, or what they should put on.
|
|
|
|
Alma 31:38
|
|
38 And the Lord provided for them that they should hunger not,
|
|
neither should they thirst; yea, and he also gave them strength,
|
|
that they should suffer no manner of afflictions, save it were
|
|
swallowed up in the joy of Christ. Now this was according to the
|
|
prayer of Alma; and this because he prayed in faith.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32
|
|
Chapter 32
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and began to
|
|
preach the word of God unto the people, entering into their
|
|
synagogues, and into their houses; yea, and even they did preach
|
|
the word in their streets.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that after much labor among them, they
|
|
began to have success among the poor class of people; for behold,
|
|
they were cast out of the synagogues because of the coarseness of
|
|
their apparel--
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:3
|
|
3 Therefore they were not permitted to enter into their
|
|
synagogues to worship God, being esteemed as filthiness;
|
|
therefore they were poor; yea, they were esteemed by their
|
|
brethren as dross; therefore they were poor as to things of the
|
|
world; and also they were poor in heart.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:4
|
|
4 Now, as Alma was teaching and speaking unto the people upon
|
|
the hill Onidah, there came a great multitude unto him, who were
|
|
those of whom we have been speaking, of whom were poor in heart,
|
|
because of their poverty as to the things of the world.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:5
|
|
5 And they came unto Alma; and the one who was the foremost
|
|
among them said unto him: Behold, what shall these my brethren
|
|
do, for they are despised of all men because of their poverty,
|
|
yea, and more especially by our priests; for they have cast us
|
|
out of our synagogues which we have labored abundantly to build
|
|
with our own hands; and they have cast us out because of our
|
|
exceeding poverty; and we have no place to worship our God; and
|
|
behold, what shall we do?
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:6
|
|
6 And now when Alma heard this, he turned him about, his face
|
|
immediately towards him, and he beheld with great joy; for he
|
|
beheld that their afflictions had truly humbled them and that
|
|
they were in a preparation to hear the word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:7
|
|
7 Therefore he did say no more to the other multitude; but he
|
|
stretched forth his hand, and cried unto those whom he beheld,
|
|
who were truly penitent, and said unto them:
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:8
|
|
8 I behold that ye are lowly in heart; and if so, blessed are
|
|
ye.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:9
|
|
9 Behold thy brother hath said, What shall we do?--for we are
|
|
cast out of our synagogues, that we cannot worship our God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:10
|
|
10 Behold I say unto you, do ye suppose that ye cannot worship
|
|
God save it be in your synagogues only?
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:11
|
|
11 Moreover, I would ask, do ye suppose that ye must not worship
|
|
God only once in a week?
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:12
|
|
12 I say unto you, it is well that ye are cast out of your
|
|
synagogues, that ye may be humble, and that ye may learn wisdom;
|
|
for it is necessary that ye should learn wisdom; for it is
|
|
because that ye are cast out, that ye are despised of your
|
|
brethren because of your exceeding poverty, that ye are brought
|
|
to a lowliness of heart; for ye are necessarily brought to be
|
|
humble.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:13
|
|
13 And now, because ye are compelled to be humble blessed are
|
|
ye; for a man sometimes, if he is compelled to be humble, seeketh
|
|
repentance; and now surely, whosoever repenteth shall find mercy;
|
|
and he that findeth mercy and endureth to the end the same shall
|
|
be saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:14
|
|
14 And now, as I said unto you, that because ye were compelled
|
|
to be humble ye were blessed, do ye not suppose that they are
|
|
more blessed who truly humble themselves because of the word?
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:15
|
|
15 Yea, he that truly humbleth himself, and repenteth of his
|
|
sins, and endureth to the end, the same shall be blessed--yea,
|
|
much more blessed than they who are compelled to be humble
|
|
because of their exceeding poverty.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:16
|
|
16 Therefore, blessed are they who humble themselves without
|
|
being compelled to be humble; or rather, in other words, blessed
|
|
is he that believeth in the word of God, and is baptized without
|
|
stubbornness of heart, yea, without being brought to know the
|
|
word, or even compelled to know, before they will believe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:17
|
|
17 Yea, there are many who do say: If thou wilt show unto us a
|
|
sign from heaven, then we shall know of a surety; then we shall
|
|
believe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:18
|
|
18 Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for
|
|
if a man knoweth a thing he hath no cause to believe, for he
|
|
knoweth it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:19
|
|
19 And now, how much more cursed is he that knoweth the will of
|
|
God and doeth it not, than he that only believeth, or only hath
|
|
cause to believe, and falleth into transgression?
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:20
|
|
20 Now of this thing ye must judge. Behold, I say unto you,
|
|
that it is on the one hand even as it is on the other; and it
|
|
shall be unto every man according to his work.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:21
|
|
21 And now as I said concerning faith--faith is not to have a
|
|
perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye hope
|
|
for things which are not seen, which are true.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:22
|
|
22 And now, behold, I say unto you, and I would that ye should
|
|
remember, that God is merciful unto all who believe on his name;
|
|
therefore he desireth, in the first place, that ye should
|
|
believe, yea, even on his word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:23
|
|
23 And now, he imparteth his word by angels unto men, yea, not
|
|
only men but women also. Now this is not all; little children do
|
|
have words given unto them many times which confound the wise and
|
|
the learned.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:24
|
|
24 And now, my beloved brethren, as ye have desired to know of
|
|
me what ye shall do because ye are afflicted and cast out--now I
|
|
do not desire that ye should suppose that I mean to judge you
|
|
only according to that which is true--
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:25
|
|
25 For I do not mean that ye all of you have been compelled to
|
|
humble yourselves; for I verily believe that there are some among
|
|
you who would humble themselves, let them be in whatsoever
|
|
circumstances they might.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:26
|
|
26 Now, as I said concerning faith--that it was not a perfect
|
|
knowledge--even so it is with my words. Ye cannot know of their
|
|
surety at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a
|
|
perfect knowledge.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:27
|
|
27 But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even
|
|
to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith,
|
|
yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this
|
|
desire work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can
|
|
give place for a portion of my words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:28
|
|
28 Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give
|
|
place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be
|
|
a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your
|
|
unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it
|
|
will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these
|
|
swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves--It must
|
|
needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for
|
|
it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten
|
|
my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:29
|
|
29 Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto
|
|
you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect
|
|
knowledge.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:30
|
|
30 But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and
|
|
beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good;
|
|
for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow.
|
|
And now behold, will not this strengthen your faith? Yea, it
|
|
will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a
|
|
good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:31
|
|
31 And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say
|
|
unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own
|
|
likeness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:32
|
|
32 Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth
|
|
not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:33
|
|
33 And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and
|
|
planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to
|
|
grow, ye must needs know that the seed is good.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:34
|
|
34 And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect? Yea, your
|
|
knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant;
|
|
and this because ye know, for ye know that the word hath swelled
|
|
your souls, and ye also know that it hath sprouted up, that your
|
|
understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your mind doth
|
|
begin to expand.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:35
|
|
35 O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is
|
|
light; and whatsoever is light, is good, because it is
|
|
discernible, therefore ye must know that it is good; and now
|
|
behold, after ye have tasted this light is your knowledge
|
|
perfect?
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:36
|
|
36 Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your
|
|
faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to plant the seed
|
|
that ye might try the experiment to know if the seed was good.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:37
|
|
37 And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let
|
|
us nourish it with great care, that it may get root, that it may
|
|
grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye
|
|
nourish it with much care it will get root, and grow up, and
|
|
bring forth fruit.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:38
|
|
38 But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its
|
|
nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when the heat
|
|
of the sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it
|
|
withers away, and ye pluck it up and cast it out.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:39
|
|
39 Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it
|
|
because the fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is
|
|
because your ground is barren, and ye will not nourish the tree,
|
|
therefore ye cannot have the fruit thereof.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:40
|
|
40 And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward
|
|
with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of
|
|
the fruit of the tree of life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:41
|
|
41 But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it
|
|
beginneth to grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with
|
|
patience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take
|
|
root; and behold it shall be a tree springing up unto everlasting
|
|
life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:42
|
|
42 And because of your diligence and your faith and your
|
|
patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may take root in
|
|
you, behold, by and by ye shall pluck the fruit thereof, which is
|
|
most precious, which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which
|
|
is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is
|
|
pure; and ye shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are
|
|
filled, that ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst.
|
|
|
|
Alma 32:43
|
|
43 Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your faith,
|
|
and your diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting for
|
|
the tree to bring forth fruit unto you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33
|
|
Chapter 33
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:1
|
|
1 Now after Alma had spoken these words, they sent forth unto
|
|
him desiring to know whether they should believe in one God, that
|
|
they might obtain this fruit of which he had spoken, or how they
|
|
should plant the seed, or the word of which he had spoken, which
|
|
he said must be planted in their hearts; or in what manner they
|
|
should begin to exercise their faith.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:2
|
|
2 And Alma said unto them: Behold, ye have said that ye could
|
|
not worship your God because ye are cast out of your synagogues.
|
|
But behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose that ye cannot worship
|
|
God, ye do greatly err, and ye ought to search the scriptures; if
|
|
ye suppose that they have taught you this, ye do not understand
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:3
|
|
3 Do ye remember to have read what Zenos, the prophet of old,
|
|
has said concerning prayer or worship?
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:4
|
|
4 For he said: Thou art merciful, O God, for thou hast heard my
|
|
prayer, even when I was in the wilderness; yea, thou wast
|
|
merciful when I prayed concerning those who were mine enemies,
|
|
and thou didst turn them to me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:5
|
|
5 Yea, O God, and thou wast merciful unto me when I did cry unto
|
|
thee in my field; when I did cry unto thee in my prayer, and thou
|
|
didst hear me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:6
|
|
6 And again, O God, when I did turn to my house thou didst hear
|
|
me in my prayer.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:7
|
|
7 And when I did turn unto my closet, O Lord, and prayed unto
|
|
thee, thou didst hear me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:8
|
|
8 Yea, thou art merciful unto thy children when they cry unto
|
|
thee, to be heard of thee and not of men, and thou wilt hear
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:9
|
|
9 Yea, O God, thou hast been merciful unto me, and heard my
|
|
cries in the midst of thy congregations.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:10
|
|
10 Yea, and thou hast also heard me when I have been cast out
|
|
and have been despised by mine enemies; yea, thou didst hear my
|
|
cries, and wast angry with mine enemies, and thou didst visit
|
|
them in thine anger with speedy destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:11
|
|
11 And thou didst hear me because of mine afflictions and my
|
|
sincerity; and it is because of thy Son that thou hast been thus
|
|
merciful unto me, therefore I will cry unto thee in all mine
|
|
afflictions, for in thee is my joy; for thou hast turned thy
|
|
judgments away from me, because of thy Son.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:12
|
|
12 And now Alma said unto them: Do ye believe those scriptures
|
|
which have been written by them of old?
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:13
|
|
13 Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for,
|
|
behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of
|
|
thy Son.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:14
|
|
14 Now behold, my brethren, I would ask if ye have read the
|
|
scriptures? If ye have, how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God?
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:15
|
|
15 For it is not written that Zenos alone spake of these things,
|
|
but Zenock also spake of these things--
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:16
|
|
16 For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this
|
|
people, because they will not understand thy mercies which thou
|
|
hast bestowed upon them because of thy Son.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:17
|
|
17 And now, my brethren, ye see that a second prophet of old has
|
|
testified of the Son of God, and because the people would not
|
|
understand his words they stoned him to death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:18
|
|
18 But behold, this is not all; these are not the only ones who
|
|
have spoken concerning the Son of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:19
|
|
19 Behold, he was spoken of by Moses; yea, and behold a type was
|
|
raised up in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it
|
|
might live. And many did look and live.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:20
|
|
20 But few understood the meaning of those things, and this
|
|
because of the hardness of their hearts. But there were many who
|
|
were so hardened that they would not look, therefore they
|
|
perished. Now the reason they would not look is because they did
|
|
not believe that it would heal them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:21
|
|
21 O my brethren, if ye could be healed by merely casting about
|
|
your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly,
|
|
or would ye rather harden your hearts in unbelief, and be
|
|
slothful, that ye would not cast about your eyes, that ye might
|
|
perish?
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:22
|
|
22 If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast about
|
|
your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God, that he will
|
|
come to redeem his people, and that he shall suffer and die to
|
|
atone for their sins; and that he shall rise again from the dead,
|
|
which shall bring to pass the resurrection, that all men shall
|
|
stand before him, to be judged at the last and judgment day,
|
|
according to their works.
|
|
|
|
Alma 33:23
|
|
23 And now, my brethren, I desire that ye shall plant this word
|
|
in your hearts, and as it beginneth to swell even so nourish it
|
|
by your faith. And behold, it will become a tree, springing up
|
|
in you unto everlasting life. And then may God grant unto you
|
|
that your burdens may be light, through the joy of his Son. And
|
|
even all this can ye do if ye will. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34
|
|
Chapter 34
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these words
|
|
unto them he sat down upon the ground, and Amulek arose and began
|
|
to teach them, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:2
|
|
2 My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should be
|
|
ignorant of the things which have been spoken concerning the
|
|
coming of Christ, who is taught by us to be the Son of God; yea,
|
|
I know that these things were taught unto you bountifully before
|
|
your dissension from among us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:3
|
|
3 And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should
|
|
make known unto you what ye should do, because of your
|
|
afflictions; and he hath spoken somewhat unto you to prepare your
|
|
minds; yea, and he hath exhorted you unto faith and to patience--
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:4
|
|
4 Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to plant
|
|
the word in your hearts, that ye may try the experiment of its
|
|
goodness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:5
|
|
5 And we have beheld that the great question which is in your
|
|
minds is whether the word be in the Son of God, or whether there
|
|
shall be no Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:6
|
|
6 And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in
|
|
many instances, that the word is in Christ unto salvation.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:7
|
|
7 My brother has called upon the words of Zenos, that redemption
|
|
cometh through the Son of God, and also upon the words of Zenock;
|
|
and also he has appealed unto Moses, to prove that these things
|
|
are true.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:8
|
|
8 And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that these
|
|
things are true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that
|
|
Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the
|
|
transgressions of his people, and that he shall atone for the
|
|
sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:9
|
|
9 For it is expedient that an atonement should be made; for
|
|
according to the great plan of the Eternal God there must be an
|
|
atonement made, or else all mankind must unavoidably perish; yea,
|
|
all are hardened; yea, all are fallen and are lost, and must
|
|
perish except it be through the atonement which it is expedient
|
|
should be made.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:10
|
|
10 For it is expedient that there should be a great and last
|
|
sacrifice; yea, not a sacrifice of man, neither of beast, neither
|
|
of any manner of fowl; for it shall not be a human sacrifice; but
|
|
it must be an infinite and eternal sacrifice.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:11
|
|
11 Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood
|
|
which will atone for the sins of another. Now, if a man
|
|
murdereth, behold will our law, which is just, take the life of
|
|
his brother? I say unto you, Nay.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:12
|
|
12 But the law requireth the life of him who hath murdered;
|
|
therefore there can be nothing which is short of an infinite
|
|
atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:13
|
|
13 Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great and
|
|
last sacrifice; and then shall there be, or it is expedient there
|
|
should be, a stop to the shedding of blood; then shall the law of
|
|
Moses be fulfilled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and
|
|
tittle, and none shall have passed away.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:14
|
|
14 And behold, this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit
|
|
pointing to that great and last sacrifice; and that great and
|
|
last sacrifice will be the Son of God, yea, infinite and eternal.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:15
|
|
15 And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall
|
|
believe on his name; this being the intent of this last
|
|
sacrifice, to bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth
|
|
justice, and bringeth about means unto men that they may have
|
|
faith unto repentance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:16
|
|
16 And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and
|
|
encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that exercises no
|
|
faith unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands
|
|
of justice; therefore only unto him that has faith unto
|
|
repentance is brought about the great and eternal plan of
|
|
redemption.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:17
|
|
17 Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may
|
|
begin to exercise your faith unto repentance, that ye begin to
|
|
call upon his holy name, that he would have mercy upon you;
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:18
|
|
18 Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is mighty to save.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:19
|
|
19 Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in prayer unto him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:20
|
|
20 Cry unto him when ye are in your fields, yea, over all your
|
|
flocks.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:21
|
|
21 Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household,
|
|
both morning, mid-day, and evening.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:22
|
|
22 Yea, cry unto him against the power of your enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:23
|
|
23 Yea, cry unto him against the devil, who is an enemy to all
|
|
righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:24
|
|
24 Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may
|
|
prosper in them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:25
|
|
25 Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may increase.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:26
|
|
26 But this is not all; ye must pour out your souls in your
|
|
closets, and your secret places, and in your wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:27
|
|
27 Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts
|
|
be full, drawn out in prayer unto him continually for your
|
|
welfare, and also for the welfare of those who are around you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:28
|
|
28 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do not
|
|
suppose that this is all; for after ye have done all these
|
|
things, if ye turn away the needy, and the naked, and visit not
|
|
the sick and afflicted, and impart of your substance, if ye have,
|
|
to those who stand in need--I say unto you, if ye do not any of
|
|
these things, behold, your prayer is vain, and availeth you
|
|
nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who do deny the faith.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:29
|
|
29 Therefore, if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as
|
|
dross, which the refiners do cast out, (it being of no worth) and
|
|
is trodden under foot of men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:30
|
|
30 And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have received so
|
|
many witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures testify of these
|
|
things, ye come forth and bring fruit unto repentance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:31
|
|
31 Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your
|
|
hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time and the day of
|
|
your salvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and harden not
|
|
your hearts, immediately shall the great plan of redemption be
|
|
brought about unto you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:32
|
|
32 For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet
|
|
God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to
|
|
perform their labors.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:33
|
|
33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many
|
|
witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not
|
|
procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after
|
|
this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity,
|
|
behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then
|
|
cometh the night of darkness wherein there can be no labor
|
|
performed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:34
|
|
34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that
|
|
I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say
|
|
this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the
|
|
time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have
|
|
power to possess your body in that eternal world.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:35
|
|
35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your
|
|
repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to
|
|
the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in
|
|
you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final
|
|
state of the wicked.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:36
|
|
36 And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not
|
|
in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he
|
|
dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit
|
|
down in his kingdom, to go no more out; but their garments should
|
|
be made white through the blood of the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:37
|
|
37 And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should
|
|
remember these things, and that ye should work out your salvation
|
|
with fear before God, and that ye should no more deny the coming
|
|
of Christ;
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:38
|
|
38 That ye contend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that ye
|
|
receive it, and take upon you the name of Christ; that ye humble
|
|
yourselves even to the dust, and worship God, in whatsoever place
|
|
ye may be in, in spirit and in truth; and that ye live in
|
|
thanksgiving daily, for the many mercies and blessings which he
|
|
doth bestow upon you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:39
|
|
39 Yea, and I also exhort you, my brethren, that ye be watchful
|
|
unto prayer continually, that ye may not be led away by the
|
|
temptations of the devil, that he may not overpower you, that ye
|
|
may not become his subjects at the last day; for behold, he
|
|
rewardeth you no good thing.
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:40
|
|
40 And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have
|
|
patience, and that ye bear with all manner of afflictions; that
|
|
ye do not revile against those who do cast you out because of
|
|
your exceeding poverty, lest ye become sinners like unto them;
|
|
|
|
Alma 34:41
|
|
41 But that ye have patience, and bear with those afflictions,
|
|
with a firm hope that ye shall one day rest from all your
|
|
afflictions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35
|
|
Chapter 35
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that after Amulek had made an end of these
|
|
words, they withdrew themselves from the multitude and came over
|
|
into the land of Jershon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:2
|
|
2 Yea, and the rest of the brethren, after they had preached the
|
|
word unto the Zoramites, also came over into the land of Jershon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that after the more popular part of the
|
|
Zoramites had consulted together concerning the words which had
|
|
been preached unto them, they were angry because of the word, for
|
|
it did destroy their craft; therefore they would not hearken unto
|
|
the words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:4
|
|
4 And they sent and gathered together throughout all the land
|
|
all the people, and consulted with them concerning the words
|
|
which had been spoken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:5
|
|
5 Now their rulers and their priests and their teachers did not
|
|
let the people know concerning their desires; therefore they
|
|
found out privily the minds of all the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that after they had found out the minds of
|
|
all the people, those who were in favor of the words which had
|
|
been spoken by Alma and his brethren were cast out of the land;
|
|
and they were many; and they came over also into the land of
|
|
Jershon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that Alma and his brethren did minister
|
|
unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:8
|
|
8 Now the people of the Zoramites were angry with the people of
|
|
Ammon who were in Jershon, and the chief ruler of the Zoramites,
|
|
being a very wicked man, sent over unto the people of Ammon
|
|
desiring them that they should cast out of their land all those
|
|
who came over from them into their land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:9
|
|
9 And he breathed out many threatenings against them. And now
|
|
the people of Ammon did not fear their words; therefore they did
|
|
not cast them out, but they did receive all the poor of the
|
|
Zoramites that came over unto them; and they did nourish them,
|
|
and did clothe them, and did give unto them lands for their
|
|
inheritance; and they did administer unto them according to their
|
|
wants.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:10
|
|
10 Now this did stir up the Zoramites to anger against the
|
|
people of Ammon, and they began to mix with the Lamanites and to
|
|
stir them up also to anger against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:11
|
|
11 And thus the Zoramites and the Lamanites began to make
|
|
preparations for war against the people of Ammon, and also
|
|
against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:12
|
|
12 And thus ended the seventeenth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:13
|
|
13 And the people of Ammon departed out of the land of Jershon,
|
|
and came over into the land of Melek, and gave place in the land
|
|
of Jershon for the armies of the Nephites, that they might
|
|
contend with the armies of the Lamanites and the armies of the
|
|
Zoramites; and thus commenced a war betwixt the Lamanites and the
|
|
Nephites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges; and
|
|
an account shall be given of their wars hereafter.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:14
|
|
14 And Alma, and Ammon, and their brethren, and also the two
|
|
sons of Alma returned to the land of Zarahemla, after having been
|
|
instruments in the hands of God of bringing many of the Zoramites
|
|
to repentance; and as many as were brought to repentance were
|
|
driven out of their land; but they have lands for their
|
|
inheritance in the land of Jershon, and they have taken up arms
|
|
to defend themselves, and their wives, and children, and their
|
|
lands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:15
|
|
15 Now Alma, being grieved for the iniquity of his people, yea
|
|
for the wars, and the bloodsheds, and the contentions which were
|
|
among them; and having been to declare the word, or sent to
|
|
declare the word, among all the people in every city; and seeing
|
|
that the hearts of the people began to wax hard, and that they
|
|
began to be offended because of the strictness of the word, his
|
|
heart was exceedingly sorrowful.
|
|
|
|
Alma 35:16
|
|
16 Therefore, he caused that his sons should be gathered
|
|
together, that he might give unto them every one his charge,
|
|
separately, concerning the things pertaining unto righteousness.
|
|
And we have an account of his commandments, which he gave unto
|
|
them according to his own record.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36
|
|
Chapter 36
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:1
|
|
1 My son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that
|
|
inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall
|
|
prosper in the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:2
|
|
2 I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the
|
|
captivity of our fathers; for they were in bondage, and none
|
|
could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God
|
|
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in
|
|
their afflictions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:3
|
|
3 And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and
|
|
therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and
|
|
learn of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their trust
|
|
in God shall be supported in their trials, and their troubles,
|
|
and their afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:4
|
|
4 And I would not that ye think that I know of myself--not of
|
|
the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the carnal mind but of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:5
|
|
5 Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God I
|
|
should not have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of
|
|
his holy angel, made these things known unto me, not of any
|
|
worthiness of myself.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:6
|
|
6 For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to destroy
|
|
the church of God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop us
|
|
by the way.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:7
|
|
7 And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder,
|
|
and the whole earth did tremble beneath our feet; and we all fell
|
|
to the earth, for the fear of the Lord came upon us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:8
|
|
8 But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and
|
|
stood up, and beheld the angel.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:9
|
|
9 And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed,
|
|
seek no more to destroy the church of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for
|
|
the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my
|
|
mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:11
|
|
11 And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by
|
|
my brethren, but I did not hear them; for when I heard the
|
|
words--If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to
|
|
destroy the church of God--I was struck with such great fear and
|
|
amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed, that I fell to the
|
|
earth and I did hear no more.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:12
|
|
12 But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was
|
|
harrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all my sins.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:13
|
|
13 Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I
|
|
was tormented with the pains of hell; yea, I saw that I had
|
|
rebelled against my God, and that I had not kept his holy
|
|
commandments.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:14
|
|
14 Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather led
|
|
them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my
|
|
iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of
|
|
my God did rack my soul with inexpressible horror.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:15
|
|
15 Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct
|
|
both soul and body, that I might not be brought to stand in the
|
|
presence of my God, to be judged of my deeds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:16
|
|
16 And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked,
|
|
even with the pains of a damned soul.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with torment,
|
|
while I was harrowed up by the memory of my many sins, behold, I
|
|
remembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people
|
|
concerning the coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone
|
|
for the sins of the world.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:18
|
|
18 Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within
|
|
my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy on me, who am in
|
|
the gall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting
|
|
chains of death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:19
|
|
19 And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my
|
|
pains no more; yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no
|
|
more.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:20
|
|
20 And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea,
|
|
my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain!
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:21
|
|
21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so
|
|
exquisite and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and again I say
|
|
unto you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so
|
|
exquisite and sweet as was my joy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:22
|
|
22 Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God
|
|
sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of
|
|
angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea,
|
|
and my soul did long to be there.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:23
|
|
23 But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and I
|
|
stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had
|
|
been born of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:24
|
|
24 Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored
|
|
without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto repentance; that I
|
|
might bring them to taste of the exceeding joy of which I did
|
|
taste; that they might also be born of God, and be filled with
|
|
the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:25
|
|
25 Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me
|
|
exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my labors;
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:26
|
|
26 For because of the word which he has imparted unto me,
|
|
behold, many have been born of God, and have tasted as I have
|
|
tasted, and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they
|
|
do know of these things of which I have spoken, as I do know; and
|
|
the knowledge which I have is of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:27
|
|
27 And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every
|
|
kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has
|
|
delivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea,
|
|
and I do put my trust in him, and he will still deliver me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:28
|
|
28 And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to dwell
|
|
with him in glory; yea, and I will praise him forever, for he has
|
|
brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the
|
|
Egyptians in the Red Sea; and he led them by his power into the
|
|
promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and
|
|
captivity from time to time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:29
|
|
29 Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of
|
|
Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered
|
|
them out of bondage and captivity, from time to time even down to
|
|
the present day; and I have always retained in remembrance their
|
|
captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I
|
|
have done, their captivity.
|
|
|
|
Alma 36:30
|
|
30 But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as
|
|
I do know, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God
|
|
ye shall prosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that
|
|
inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be
|
|
cut off from his presence. Now this is according to his word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37
|
|
Chapter 37
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:1
|
|
1 And now, my son Helaman, I command you that ye take the
|
|
records which have been entrusted with me;
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:2
|
|
2 And I also command you that ye keep a record of this people,
|
|
according as I have done, upon the plates of Nephi, and keep all
|
|
these things sacred which I have kept, even as I have kept them;
|
|
for it is for a wise purpose that they are kept.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:3
|
|
3 And these plates of brass, which contain these engravings,
|
|
which have the records of the holy scriptures upon them, which
|
|
have the genealogy of our forefathers, even from the beginning--
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:4
|
|
4 Behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they
|
|
should be kept and handed down from one generation to another,
|
|
and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they
|
|
should go forth unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people,
|
|
that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:5
|
|
5 And now behold, if they are kept they must retain their
|
|
brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness; yea, and
|
|
also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy
|
|
writ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:6
|
|
6 Now ye may suppose that this is foolishness in me; but behold
|
|
I say unto you, that by small and simple things are great things
|
|
brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound
|
|
the wise.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:7
|
|
7 And the Lord God doth work by means to bring about his great
|
|
and eternal purposes; and by very small means the Lord doth
|
|
confound the wise and bringeth about the salvation of many souls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:8
|
|
8 And now, it has hitherto been wisdom in God that these things
|
|
should be preserved; for behold, they have enlarged the memory of
|
|
this people, yea, and convinced many of the error of their ways,
|
|
and brought them to the knowledge of their God unto the salvation
|
|
of their souls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:9
|
|
9 Yea, I say unto you, were it not for these things that these
|
|
records do contain, which are on these plates, Ammon and his
|
|
brethren could not have convinced so many thousands of the
|
|
Lamanites of the incorrect tradition of their fathers; yea, these
|
|
records and their words brought them unto repentance; that is,
|
|
they brought them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and to
|
|
rejoice in Jesus Christ their Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:10
|
|
10 And who knoweth but what they will be the means of bringing
|
|
many thousands of them, yea, and also many thousands of our
|
|
stiffnecked brethren, the Nephites, who are now hardening their
|
|
hearts in sin and iniquities, to the knowledge of their Redeemer?
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:11
|
|
11 Now these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me;
|
|
therefore I shall forbear.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:12
|
|
12 And it may suffice if I only say they are preserved for a
|
|
wise purpose, which purpose is known unto God; for he doth
|
|
counsel in wisdom over all his works, and his paths are straight,
|
|
and his course is one eternal round.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:13
|
|
13 O remember, remember, my son Helaman, how strict are the
|
|
commandments of God. And he said: If ye will keep my
|
|
commandments ye shall prosper in the land--but if ye keep not his
|
|
commandments ye shall be cut off from his presence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:14
|
|
14 And now remember, my son, that God has entrusted you with
|
|
these things, which are sacred, which he has kept sacred, and
|
|
also which he will keep and preserve for a wise purpose in him,
|
|
that he may show forth his power unto future generations.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:15
|
|
15 And now behold, I tell you by the spirit of prophecy, that if
|
|
ye transgress the commandments of God, behold, these things which
|
|
are sacred shall be taken away from you by the power of God, and
|
|
ye shall be delivered up unto Satan, that he may sift you as
|
|
chaff before the wind.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:16
|
|
16 But if ye keep the commandments of God, and do with these
|
|
things which are sacred according to that which the Lord doth
|
|
command you, (for you must appeal unto the Lord for all things
|
|
whatsoever ye must do with them) behold, no power of earth or
|
|
hell can take them from you, for God is powerful to the
|
|
fulfilling of all his words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:17
|
|
17 For he will fulfil all his promises which he shall make unto
|
|
you, for he has fulfilled his promises which he has made unto our
|
|
fathers.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:18
|
|
18 For he promised unto them that he would preserve these things
|
|
for a wise purpose in him, that he might show forth his power
|
|
unto future generations.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:19
|
|
19 And now behold, one purpose hath he fulfilled, even to the
|
|
restoration of many thousands of the Lamanites to the knowledge
|
|
of the truth; and he hath shown forth his power in them, and he
|
|
will also still show forth his power in them unto future
|
|
generations; therefore they shall be preserved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:20
|
|
20 Therefore I command you, my son Helaman, that ye be diligent
|
|
in fulfilling all my words, and that ye be diligent in keeping
|
|
the commandments of God as they are written.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:21
|
|
21 And now, I will speak unto you concerning those twenty-four
|
|
plates, that ye keep them, that the mysteries and the works of
|
|
darkness, and their secret works, or the secret works of those
|
|
people who have been destroyed, may be made manifest unto this
|
|
people; yea, all their murders, and robbings, and their
|
|
plunderings, and all their wickedness and abominations, may be
|
|
made manifest unto this people; yea, and that ye preserve these
|
|
interpreters.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:22
|
|
22 For behold, the Lord saw that his people began to work in
|
|
darkness, yea, work secret murders and abominations; therefore
|
|
the Lord said, if they did not repent they should be destroyed
|
|
from off the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:23
|
|
23 And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a
|
|
stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may
|
|
discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto
|
|
them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their
|
|
works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:24
|
|
24 And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the
|
|
word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:25
|
|
25 I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their
|
|
secret works and their abominations; and except they repent I
|
|
will destroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will
|
|
bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every
|
|
nation that shall hereafter possess the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:26
|
|
26 And now, my son, we see that they did not repent; therefore
|
|
they have been destroyed, and thus far the word of God has been
|
|
fulfilled; yea, their secret abominations have been brought out
|
|
of darkness and made known unto us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:27
|
|
27 And now, my son, I command you that ye retain all their
|
|
oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret
|
|
abominations; yea, and all their signs and their wonders ye shall
|
|
keep from this people, that they know them not, lest peradventure
|
|
they should fall into darkness also and be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:28
|
|
28 For behold, there is a curse upon all this land, that
|
|
destruction shall come upon all those workers of darkness,
|
|
according to the power of God, when they are fully ripe;
|
|
therefore I desire that this people might not be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:29
|
|
29 Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and
|
|
their covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and
|
|
their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto
|
|
them; and ye shall teach them to abhor such wickedness and
|
|
abominations and murders; and ye shall also teach them that these
|
|
people were destroyed on account of their wickedness and
|
|
abominations and their murders.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:30
|
|
30 For behold, they murdered all the prophets of the Lord who
|
|
came among them to declare unto them concerning their iniquities;
|
|
and the blood of those whom they murdered did cry unto the Lord
|
|
their God for vengeance upon those who were their murderers; and
|
|
thus the judgments of God did come upon these workers of darkness
|
|
and secret combinations.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:31
|
|
31 Yea, and cursed be the land forever and ever unto those
|
|
workers of darkness and secret combinations, even unto
|
|
destruction, except they repent before they are fully ripe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:32
|
|
32 And now, my son, remember the words which I have spoken unto
|
|
you; trust not those secret plans unto this people, but teach
|
|
them an everlasting hatred against sin and iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:33
|
|
33 Preach unto them repentance, and faith on the Lord Jesus
|
|
Christ; teach them to humble themselves and to be meek and lowly
|
|
in heart; teach them to withstand every temptation of the devil,
|
|
with their faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:34
|
|
34 Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek
|
|
and lowly in heart; for such shall find rest to their souls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:35
|
|
35 O, remember, my son, and learn wisdom in thy youth; yea,
|
|
learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:36
|
|
36 Yea, and cry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all thy
|
|
doings be unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou goest let it be
|
|
in the Lord; yea, let all thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord;
|
|
yea, let the affections of thy heart be placed upon the Lord
|
|
forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:37
|
|
37 Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will direct
|
|
thee for good; yea, when thou liest down at night lie down unto
|
|
the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep; and when thou
|
|
risest in the morning let thy heart be full of thanks unto God;
|
|
and if ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:38
|
|
38 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the thing
|
|
which our fathers call a ball, or director--or our fathers called
|
|
it Liahona, which is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord
|
|
prepared it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:39
|
|
39 And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of so
|
|
curious a workmanship. And behold, it was prepared to show unto
|
|
our fathers the course which they should travel in the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:40
|
|
40 And it did work for them according to their faith in God;
|
|
therefore, if they had faith to believe that God could cause that
|
|
those spindles should point the way they should go, behold, it
|
|
was done; therefore they had this miracle, and also many other
|
|
miracles wrought by the power of God, day by day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:41
|
|
41 Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by small
|
|
means it did show unto them marvelous works. They were slothful,
|
|
and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those
|
|
marvelous works ceased, and they did not progress in their
|
|
journey;
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:42
|
|
42 Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did not travel
|
|
a direct course, and were afflicted with hunger and thirst,
|
|
because of their transgressions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:43
|
|
43 And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that these
|
|
things are not without a shadow; for as our fathers were slothful
|
|
to give heed to this compass (now these things were temporal)
|
|
they did not prosper; even so it is with things which are
|
|
spiritual.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:44
|
|
44 For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the word of Christ,
|
|
which will point to you a straight course to eternal bliss, as it
|
|
was for our fathers to give heed to this compass, which would
|
|
point unto them a straight course to the promised land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:45
|
|
45 And now I say, is there not a type in this thing? For just
|
|
as surely as this director did bring our fathers, by following
|
|
its course, to the promised land, shall the words of Christ, if
|
|
we follow their course, carry us beyond this vale of sorrow into
|
|
a far better land of promise.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:46
|
|
46 O my son, do not let us be slothful because of the easiness
|
|
of the way; for so was it with our fathers; for so was it
|
|
prepared for them, that if they would look they might live; even
|
|
so it is with us. The way is prepared, and if we will look we
|
|
may live forever.
|
|
|
|
Alma 37:47
|
|
47 And now, my son, see that ye take care of these sacred
|
|
things, yea, see that ye look to God and live. Go unto this
|
|
people and declare the word, and be sober. My son, farewell.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38
|
|
Chapter 38
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:1
|
|
1 My son, give ear to my words, for I say unto you, even as I
|
|
said unto Helaman, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the
|
|
commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as
|
|
ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from
|
|
his presence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:2
|
|
2 And now, my son, I trust that I shall have great joy in you,
|
|
because of your steadiness and your faithfulness unto God; for as
|
|
you have commenced in your youth to look to the Lord your God,
|
|
even so I hope that you will continue in keeping his
|
|
commandments; for blessed is he that endureth to the end.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:3
|
|
3 I say unto you, my son, that I have had great joy in thee
|
|
already, because of thy faithfulness and thy diligence, and thy
|
|
patience and thy long-suffering among the people of the
|
|
Zoramites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:4
|
|
4 For I know that thou wast in bonds; yea, and I also know that
|
|
thou wast stoned for the word's sake; and thou didst bear all
|
|
these things with patience because the Lord was with thee; and
|
|
now thou knowest that the Lord did deliver thee.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:5
|
|
5 And now my son, Shiblon, I would that ye should remember, that
|
|
as much as ye shall put your trust in God even so much ye shall
|
|
be delivered out of your trials, and your troubles, and your
|
|
afflictions, and ye shall be lifted up at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:6
|
|
6 Now, my son, I would not that ye should think that I know
|
|
these things of myself, but it is the Spirit of God which is in
|
|
me which maketh these things known unto me; for if I had not been
|
|
born of God I should not have known these things.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:7
|
|
7 But behold, the Lord in his great mercy sent his angel to
|
|
declare unto me that I must stop the work of destruction among
|
|
his people; yea, and I have seen an angel face to face, and he
|
|
spake with me, and his voice was as thunder, and it shook the
|
|
whole earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that I was three days and three nights in
|
|
the most bitter pain and anguish of soul; and never, until I did
|
|
cry out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for mercy, did I receive a
|
|
remission of my sins. But behold, I did cry unto him and I did
|
|
find peace to my soul.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:9
|
|
9 And now, my son, I have told you this that ye may learn
|
|
wisdom, that ye may learn of me that there is no other way or
|
|
means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ.
|
|
Behold, he is the life and the light of the world. Behold, he is
|
|
the word of truth and righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:10
|
|
10 And now, as ye have begun to teach the word even so I would
|
|
that ye should continue to teach; and I would that ye would be
|
|
diligent and temperate in all things.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:11
|
|
11 See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do
|
|
not boast in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:12
|
|
12 Use boldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye
|
|
bridle all your passions, that ye may be filled with love; see
|
|
that ye refrain from idleness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:13
|
|
13 Do not pray as the Zoramites do, for ye have seen that they
|
|
pray to be heard of men, and to be praised for their wisdom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:14
|
|
14 Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than our
|
|
brethren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive my unworthiness, and
|
|
remember my brethren in mercy--yea, acknowledge your unworthiness
|
|
before God at all times.
|
|
|
|
Alma 38:15
|
|
15 And may the Lord bless your soul, and receive you at the last
|
|
day into his kingdom, to sit down in peace. Now go, my son, and
|
|
teach the word unto this people. Be sober. My son, farewell.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39
|
|
Chapter 39
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:1
|
|
1 And now, my son, I have somewhat more to say unto thee than
|
|
what I said unto thy brother; for behold, have ye not observed
|
|
the steadiness of thy brother, his faithfulness, and his
|
|
diligence in keeping the commandments of God? Behold, has he not
|
|
set a good example for thee?
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:2
|
|
2 For thou didst not give so much heed unto my words as did thy
|
|
brother, among the people of the Zoramites. Now this is what I
|
|
have against thee; thou didst go on unto boasting in thy strength
|
|
and thy wisdom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:3
|
|
3 And this is not all, my son. Thou didst do that which was
|
|
grievous unto me; for thou didst forsake the ministry, and did go
|
|
over into the land of Siron, among the borders of the Lamanites,
|
|
after the harlot Isabel.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:4
|
|
4 Yea, she did steal away the hearts of many; but this was no
|
|
excuse for thee, my son. Thou shouldst have tended to the
|
|
ministry wherewith thou wast entrusted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:5
|
|
5 Know ye not, my son, that these things are an abomination in
|
|
the sight of the Lord; yea, most abominable above all sins save
|
|
it be the shedding of innocent blood or denying the Holy Ghost?
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:6
|
|
6 For behold, if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had
|
|
place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin
|
|
which is unpardonable; yea, and whosoever murdereth against the
|
|
light and knowledge of God, it is not easy for him to obtain
|
|
forgiveness; yea, I say unto you, my son, that it is not easy for
|
|
him to obtain a forgiveness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:7
|
|
7 And now, my son, I would to God that ye had not been guilty of
|
|
so great a crime. I would not dwell upon your crimes, to harrow
|
|
up your soul, if it were not for your good.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:8
|
|
8 But behold, ye cannot hide your crimes from God; and except ye
|
|
repent they will stand as a testimony against you at the last
|
|
day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:9
|
|
9 Now my son, I would that ye should repent and forsake your
|
|
sins, and go no more after the lusts of your eyes, but cross
|
|
yourself in all these things; for except ye do this ye can in
|
|
nowise inherit the kingdom of God. Oh, remember, and take it
|
|
upon you, and cross yourself in these things.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:10
|
|
10 And I command you to take it upon you to counsel with your
|
|
elder brothers in your undertakings; for behold, thou art in thy
|
|
youth, and ye stand in need to be nourished by your brothers.
|
|
And give heed to their counsel.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:11
|
|
11 Suffer not yourself to be led away by any vain or foolish
|
|
thing; suffer not the devil to lead away your heart again after
|
|
those wicked harlots. Behold, O my son, how great iniquity ye
|
|
brought upon the Zoramites; for when they saw your conduct they
|
|
would not believe in my words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:12
|
|
12 And now the Spirit of the Lord doth say unto me: Command thy
|
|
children to do good, lest they lead away the hearts of many
|
|
people to destruction; therefore I command you, my son, in the
|
|
fear of God, that ye refrain from your iniquities;
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:13
|
|
13 That ye turn to the Lord with all your mind, might, and
|
|
strength; that ye lead away the hearts of no more to do wickedly;
|
|
but rather return unto them, and acknowledge your faults and that
|
|
wrong which ye have done.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:14
|
|
14 Seek not after riches nor the vain things of this world; for
|
|
behold, you cannot carry them with you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:15
|
|
15 And now, my son, I would say somewhat unto you concerning the
|
|
coming of Christ. Behold, I say unto you, that it is he that
|
|
surely shall come to take away the sins of the world; yea, he
|
|
cometh to declare glad tidings of salvation unto his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:16
|
|
16 And now, my son, this was the ministry unto which ye were
|
|
called, to declare these glad tidings unto this people to prepare
|
|
their minds; or rather that salvation might come unto them, that
|
|
they may prepare the minds of their children to hear the word at
|
|
the time of his coming.
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:17
|
|
17 And now I will ease your mind somewhat on this subject.
|
|
Behold, you marvel why these things should be known so long
|
|
beforehand. Behold, I say unto you, is not a soul at this time
|
|
as precious unto God as a soul will be at the time of his coming?
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:18
|
|
18 Is it not as necessary that the plan of redemption should be
|
|
made known unto this people as well as unto their children?
|
|
|
|
Alma 39:19
|
|
19 Is it not as easy at this time for the Lord to send his angel
|
|
to declare these glad tidings unto us as unto our children, or as
|
|
after the time of his coming?
|
|
|
|
Alma 40
|
|
Chapter 40
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:1
|
|
1 Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I
|
|
perceive that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of
|
|
the dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:2
|
|
2 Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection--or, I
|
|
would say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on
|
|
immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption--until
|
|
after the coming of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:3
|
|
3 Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead. But
|
|
behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet. Now, I unfold unto
|
|
you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are
|
|
kept, that no one knoweth them save God himself. But I show unto
|
|
you one thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I
|
|
might know--that is concerning the resurrection.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:4
|
|
4 Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth
|
|
from the dead. Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God
|
|
knoweth the time which is appointed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:5
|
|
5 Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or a
|
|
third time, that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth
|
|
not; for God knoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to
|
|
know that this is the case--that there is a time appointed that
|
|
all shall rise from the dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:6
|
|
6 Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and
|
|
the time of the resurrection.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:7
|
|
7 And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men from
|
|
this time of death to the time appointed for the resurrection?
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:8
|
|
8 Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men to
|
|
rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this
|
|
mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is
|
|
measured unto men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:9
|
|
9 Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall
|
|
rise from the dead; and there is a space between the time of
|
|
death and the resurrection. And now, concerning this space of
|
|
time, what becometh of the souls of men is the thing which I have
|
|
inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of
|
|
which I do know.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:10
|
|
10 And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they
|
|
know that God knoweth all the times which are appointed unto man.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:11
|
|
11 Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and the
|
|
resurrection--Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel,
|
|
that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from
|
|
this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be
|
|
good or evil, are taken home to that God who gave them life.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:12
|
|
12 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who
|
|
are righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is
|
|
called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they
|
|
shall rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:13
|
|
13 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the
|
|
wicked, yea, who are evil--for behold, they have no part nor
|
|
portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil
|
|
works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the devil did
|
|
enter into them, and take possession of their house--and these
|
|
shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping,
|
|
and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own
|
|
iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:14
|
|
14 Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in
|
|
darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery
|
|
indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in
|
|
this state, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time
|
|
of their resurrection.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:15
|
|
15 Now, there are some that have understood that this state of
|
|
happiness and this state of misery of the soul, before the
|
|
resurrection, was a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be
|
|
termed a resurrection, the raising of the spirit or the soul and
|
|
their consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words
|
|
which have been spoken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:16
|
|
16 And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first
|
|
resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who
|
|
are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the
|
|
dead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:17
|
|
17 Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is
|
|
spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls
|
|
and their consignation to happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose
|
|
that this is what it meaneth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:18
|
|
18 Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting of
|
|
the soul with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to
|
|
the resurrection of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:19
|
|
19 Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has
|
|
been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as
|
|
the righteous, I do not say; let it suffice; that I say that they
|
|
all come forth; or in other words, their resurrection cometh to
|
|
pass before the resurrection of those who die after the
|
|
resurrection of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:20
|
|
20 Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at
|
|
the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion,
|
|
that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at
|
|
the resurrection of Christ, and his ascension into heaven.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:21
|
|
21 But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say;
|
|
but this much I say, that there is a space between death and the
|
|
resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in happiness or
|
|
in misery until the time which is appointed of God that the dead
|
|
shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be
|
|
brought to stand before God, and be judged according to their
|
|
works.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:22
|
|
22 Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of
|
|
which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:23
|
|
23 The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the
|
|
soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its
|
|
body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all
|
|
things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:24
|
|
24 And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been
|
|
spoken by the mouths of the prophets--
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:25
|
|
25 And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 40:26
|
|
26 But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they
|
|
die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they
|
|
are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God;
|
|
but they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of
|
|
their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink
|
|
the dregs of a bitter cup.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41
|
|
Chapter 41
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:1
|
|
1 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the
|
|
restoration of which has been spoken; for behold, some have
|
|
wrested the scriptures, and have gone far astray because of this
|
|
thing. And I perceive that thy mind has been worried also
|
|
concerning this thing. But behold, I will explain it unto thee.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:2
|
|
2 I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is
|
|
requisite with the justice of God; for it is requisite that all
|
|
things should be restored to their proper order. Behold, it is
|
|
requisite and just, according to the power and resurrection of
|
|
Christ, that the soul of man should be restored to its body, and
|
|
that every part of the body should be restored to itself.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:3
|
|
3 And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be
|
|
judged according to their works; and if their works were good in
|
|
this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they
|
|
should also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is
|
|
good.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:4
|
|
4 And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto them
|
|
for evil. Therefore, all things shall be restored to their
|
|
proper order, every thing to its natural frame--mortality raised
|
|
to immortality, corruption to incorruption--raised to endless
|
|
happiness to inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to
|
|
inherit the kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand, the other
|
|
on the other--
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:5
|
|
5 The one raised to happiness according to his desires of
|
|
happiness, or good according to his desires of good; and the
|
|
other to evil according to his desires of evil; for as he has
|
|
desired to do evil all the day long even so shall he have his
|
|
reward of evil when the night cometh.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:6
|
|
6 And so it is on the other hand. If he hath repented of his
|
|
sins, and desired righteousness until the end of his days, even
|
|
so he shall be rewarded unto righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:7
|
|
7 These are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these are
|
|
they that are taken out, that are delivered from that endless
|
|
night of darkness; and thus they stand or fall; for behold, they
|
|
are their own judges, whether to do good or do evil.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:8
|
|
8 Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way is
|
|
prepared that whosoever will may walk therein and be saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:9
|
|
9 And now behold, my son, do not risk one more offense against
|
|
your God upon those points of doctrine, which ye have hitherto
|
|
risked to commit sin.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:10
|
|
10 Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning
|
|
restoration, that ye shall be restored from sin to happiness.
|
|
Behold, I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:11
|
|
11 And now, my son, all men that are in a state of nature, or I
|
|
would say, in a carnal state, are in the gall of bitterness and
|
|
in the bonds of iniquity; they are without God in the world, and
|
|
they have gone contrary to the nature of God; therefore, they are
|
|
in a state contrary to the nature of happiness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:12
|
|
12 And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to
|
|
take a thing of a natural state and place it in an unnatural
|
|
state, or to place it in a state opposite to its nature?
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:13
|
|
13 O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the word
|
|
restoration is to bring back again evil for evil, or carnal for
|
|
carnal, or devilish for devilish--good for that which is good;
|
|
righteous for that which is righteous; just for that which is
|
|
just; merciful for that which is merciful.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:14
|
|
14 Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your
|
|
brethren; deal justly, judge righteously, and do good
|
|
continually; and if ye do all these things then shall ye receive
|
|
your reward; yea, ye shall have mercy restored unto you again; ye
|
|
shall have justice restored unto you again; ye shall have a
|
|
righteous judgment restored unto you again; and ye shall have
|
|
good rewarded unto you again.
|
|
|
|
Alma 41:15
|
|
15 For that which ye do send out shall return unto you again,
|
|
and be restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully
|
|
condemneth the sinner, and justifieth him not at all.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42
|
|
Chapter 42
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:1
|
|
1 And now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which doth
|
|
worry your mind, which ye cannot understand--which is concerning
|
|
the justice of God in the punishment of the sinner; for ye do try
|
|
to suppose that it is injustice that the sinner should be
|
|
consigned to a state of misery.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:2
|
|
2 Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee. For
|
|
behold, after the Lord God sent our first parents forth from the
|
|
garden of Eden, to till the ground, from whence they were
|
|
taken--yea, he drew out the man, and he placed at the east end of
|
|
the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned
|
|
every way, to keep the tree of life--
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:3
|
|
3 Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good and
|
|
evil; and lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the
|
|
tree of life, and eat and live forever, the Lord God placed
|
|
cherubim and the flaming sword, that he should not partake of the
|
|
fruit--
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:4
|
|
4 And thus we see, that there was a time granted unto man to
|
|
repent, yea, a probationary time, a time to repent and serve God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:5
|
|
5 For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and
|
|
partaken of the tree of life, he would have lived forever,
|
|
according to the word of God, having no space for repentance;
|
|
yea, and also the word of God would have been void, and the great
|
|
plan of salvation would have been frustrated.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:6
|
|
6 But behold, it was appointed unto man to die--therefore, as
|
|
they were cut off from the tree of life they should be cut off
|
|
from the face of the earth--and man became lost forever, yea,
|
|
they became fallen man.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:7
|
|
7 And now, ye see by this that our first parents were cut off
|
|
both temporally and spiritually from the presence of the Lord;
|
|
and thus we see they became subjects to follow after their own
|
|
will.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:8
|
|
8 Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be reclaimed
|
|
from this temporal death, for that would destroy the great plan
|
|
of happiness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:9
|
|
9 Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the fall had
|
|
brought upon all mankind a spiritual death as well as a temporal,
|
|
that is, they were cut off from the presence of the Lord, it was
|
|
expedient that mankind should be reclaimed from this spiritual
|
|
death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:10
|
|
10 Therefore, as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish,
|
|
by nature, this probationary state became a state for them to
|
|
prepare; it became a preparatory state.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:11
|
|
11 And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of
|
|
redemption, (laying it aside) as soon as they were dead their
|
|
souls were miserable, being cut off from the presence of the
|
|
Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:12
|
|
12 And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this fallen
|
|
state, which man had brought upon himself because of his own
|
|
disobedience;
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:13
|
|
13 Therefore, according to justice, the plan of redemption could
|
|
not be brought about, only on conditions of repentance of men in
|
|
this probationary state, yea, this preparatory state; for except
|
|
it were for these conditions, mercy could not take effect except
|
|
it should destroy the work of justice. Now the work of justice
|
|
could not be destroyed; if so, God would cease to be God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:14
|
|
14 And thus we see that all mankind were fallen, and they were
|
|
in the grasp of justice; yea, the justice of God, which consigned
|
|
them forever to be cut off from his presence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:15
|
|
15 And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about except
|
|
an atonement should be made; therefore God himself atoneth for
|
|
the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy, to
|
|
appease the demands of justice, that God might be a perfect, just
|
|
God, and a merciful God also.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:16
|
|
16 Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a
|
|
punishment, which also was eternal as the life of the soul should
|
|
be, affixed opposite to the plan of happiness, which was as
|
|
eternal also as the life of the soul.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:17
|
|
17 Now, how could a man repent except he should sin? How could
|
|
he sin if there was no law? How could there be a law save there
|
|
was a punishment?
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:18
|
|
18 Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given,
|
|
which brought remorse of conscience unto man.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:19
|
|
19 Now, if there was no law given--if a man murdered he should
|
|
die--would he be afraid he would die if he should murder?
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:20
|
|
20 And also, if there was no law given against sin men would not
|
|
be afraid to sin.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:21
|
|
21 And if there was no law given, if men sinned what could
|
|
justice do, or mercy either, for they would have no claim upon
|
|
the creature?
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:22
|
|
22 But there is a law given, and a punishment affixed, and a
|
|
repentance granted; which repentance mercy claimeth; otherwise,
|
|
justice claimeth the creature and executeth the law, and the law
|
|
inflicteth the punishment; if not so, the works of justice would
|
|
be destroyed, and God would cease to be God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:23
|
|
23 But God ceaseth not to be God, and mercy claimeth the
|
|
penitent, and mercy cometh because of the atonement; and the
|
|
atonement bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead; and the
|
|
resurrection of the dead bringeth back men into the presence of
|
|
God; and thus they are restored into his presence, to be judged
|
|
according to their works, according to the law and justice.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:24
|
|
24 For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also
|
|
mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly
|
|
penitent are saved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:25
|
|
25 What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice? I say unto
|
|
you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:26
|
|
26 And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal purposes,
|
|
which were prepared from the foundation of the world. And thus
|
|
cometh about the salvation and the redemption of men, and also
|
|
their destruction and misery.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:27
|
|
27 Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and partake
|
|
of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the
|
|
same is not compelled to come; but in the last day it shall be
|
|
restored unto him according to his deeds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:28
|
|
28 If he has desired to do evil, and has not repented in his
|
|
days, behold, evil shall be done unto him, according to the
|
|
restoration of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:29
|
|
29 And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things
|
|
trouble you no more, and only let your sins trouble you, with
|
|
that trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:30
|
|
30 O my son, I desire that ye should deny the justice of God no
|
|
more. Do not endeavor to excuse yourself in the least point
|
|
because of your sins, by denying the justice of God; but do you
|
|
let the justice of God, and his mercy, and his long-suffering
|
|
have full sway in your heart; and let it bring you down to the
|
|
dust in humility.
|
|
|
|
Alma 42:31
|
|
31 And now, O my son, ye are called of God to preach the word
|
|
unto this people. And now, my son, go thy way, declare the word
|
|
with truth and soberness, that thou mayest bring souls unto
|
|
repentance, that the great plan of mercy may have claim upon
|
|
them. And may God grant unto you even according to my words.
|
|
Amen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43
|
|
Chapter 43
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that the sons of Alma did go forth
|
|
among the people, to declare the word unto them. And Alma, also,
|
|
himself, could not rest, and he also went forth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:2
|
|
2 Now we shall say no more concerning their preaching, except
|
|
that they preached the word, and the truth, according to the
|
|
spirit of prophecy and revelation; and they preached after the
|
|
holy order of God by which they were called.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:3
|
|
3 And now I return to an account of the wars between the
|
|
Nephites and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth year of the reign
|
|
of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:4
|
|
4 For behold, it came to pass that the Zoramites became
|
|
Lamanites; therefore, in the commencement of the eighteenth year
|
|
the people of the Nephites saw that the Lamanites were coming
|
|
upon them; therefore they made preparations for war; yea, they
|
|
gathered together their armies in the land of Jershon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came with their
|
|
thousands; and they came into the land of Antionum, which is the
|
|
land of the Zoramites; and a man by the name of Zerahemnah was
|
|
their leader.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:6
|
|
6 And now, as the Amalekites were of a more wicked and murderous
|
|
disposition than the Lamanites were, in and of themselves,
|
|
therefore, Zerahemnah appointed chief captains over the
|
|
Lamanites, and they were all Amalekites and Zoramites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:7
|
|
7 Now this he did that he might preserve their hatred towards
|
|
the Nephites, that he might bring them into subjection to the
|
|
accomplishment of his designs.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:8
|
|
8 For behold, his designs were to stir up the Lamanites to anger
|
|
against the Nephites; this he did that he might usurp great power
|
|
over them, and also that he might gain power over the Nephites by
|
|
bringing them into bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:9
|
|
9 And now the design of the Nephites was to support their lands,
|
|
and their houses, and their wives, and their children, that they
|
|
might preserve them from the hands of their enemies; and also
|
|
that they might preserve their rights and their privileges, yea,
|
|
and also their liberty, that they might worship God according to
|
|
their desires.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:10
|
|
10 For they knew that if they should fall into the hands of the
|
|
Lamanites, that whosoever should worship God in spirit and in
|
|
truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would destroy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:11
|
|
11 Yea, and they also knew the extreme hatred of the Lamanites
|
|
towards their brethren, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi,
|
|
who were called the people of Ammon--and they would not take up
|
|
arms, yea, they had entered into a covenant and they would not
|
|
break it--therefore, if they should fall into the hands of the
|
|
Lamanites they would be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:12
|
|
12 And the Nephites would not suffer that they should be
|
|
destroyed; therefore they gave them lands for their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:13
|
|
13 And the people of Ammon did give unto the Nephites a large
|
|
portion of their substance to support their armies; and thus the
|
|
Nephites were compelled, alone, to withstand against the
|
|
Lamanites, who were a compound of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons
|
|
of Ishmael, and all those who had dissented from the Nephites,
|
|
who were Amalekites and Zoramites, and the descendants of the
|
|
priests of Noah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:14
|
|
14 Now those descendants were as numerous, nearly, as were the
|
|
Nephites; and thus the Nephites were obliged to contend with
|
|
their brethren, even unto bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass as the armies of the Lamanites had
|
|
gathered together in the land of Antionum, behold, the armies of
|
|
the Nephites were prepared to meet them in the land of Jershon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:16
|
|
16 Now, the leader of the Nephites, or the man who had been
|
|
appointed to be the chief captain over the Nephites--now the
|
|
chief captain took the command of all the armies of the
|
|
Nephites--and his name was Moroni;
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:17
|
|
17 And Moroni took all the command, and the government of their
|
|
wars. And he was only twenty and five years old when he was
|
|
appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that he met the Lamanites in the borders
|
|
of Jershon, and his people were armed with swords, and with
|
|
cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:19
|
|
19 And when the armies of the Lamanites saw that the people of
|
|
Nephi, or that Moroni, had prepared his people with breastplates
|
|
and with arm-shields, yea, and also shields to defend their
|
|
heads, and also they were dressed with thick clothing--
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:20
|
|
20 Now the army of Zerahemnah was not prepared with any such
|
|
thing; they had only their swords and their cimeters, their bows
|
|
and their arrows, their stones and their slings; and they were
|
|
naked, save it were a skin which was girded about their loins;
|
|
yea, all were naked, save it were the Zoramites and the
|
|
Amalekites;
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:21
|
|
21 But they were not armed with breastplates, nor
|
|
shields--therefore, they were exceedingly afraid of the armies of
|
|
the Nephites because of their armor, notwithstanding their number
|
|
being so much greater than the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:22
|
|
22 Behold, now it came to pass that they durst not come against
|
|
the Nephites in the borders of Jershon; therefore they departed
|
|
out of the land of Antionum into the wilderness, and took their
|
|
journey round about in the wilderness, away by the head of the
|
|
river Sidon, that they might come into the land of Manti and take
|
|
possession of the land; for they did not suppose that the armies
|
|
of Moroni would know whither they had gone.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:23
|
|
23 But it came to pass, as soon as they had departed into the
|
|
wilderness Moroni sent spies into the wilderness to watch their
|
|
camp; and Moroni, also, knowing of the prophecies of Alma, sent
|
|
certain men unto him, desiring him that he should inquire of the
|
|
Lord whither the armies of the Nephites should go to defend
|
|
themselves against the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that the word of the Lord came unto Alma,
|
|
and Alma informed the messengers of Moroni, that the armies of
|
|
the Lamanites were marching round about in the wilderness, that
|
|
they might come over into the land of Manti, that they might
|
|
commence an attack upon the weaker part of the people. And those
|
|
messengers went and delivered the message unto Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:25
|
|
25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of
|
|
Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites should come
|
|
into that land and take possession of the city, took the
|
|
remaining part of his army and marched over into the land of
|
|
Manti.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:26
|
|
26 And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land
|
|
should gather themselves together to battle against the
|
|
Lamanites, to defend their lands and their country, their rights
|
|
and their liberties; therefore they were prepared against the
|
|
time of the coming of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should
|
|
be secreted in the valley which was near the bank of the river
|
|
Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:28
|
|
28 And Moroni placed spies round about, that he might know when
|
|
the camp of the Lamanites should come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:29
|
|
29 And now, as Moroni knew the intention of the Lamanites, that
|
|
it was their intention to destroy their brethren, or to subject
|
|
them and bring them into bondage that they might establish a
|
|
kingdom unto themselves over all the land;
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:30
|
|
30 And he also knowing that it was the only desire of the
|
|
Nephites to preserve their lands, and their liberty, and their
|
|
church, therefore he thought it no sin that he should defend them
|
|
by stratagem; therefore, he found by his spies which course the
|
|
Lamanites were to take.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:31
|
|
31 Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over into
|
|
the valley, and concealed them on the east, and on the south of
|
|
the hill Riplah;
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:32
|
|
32 And the remainder he concealed in the west valley, on the
|
|
west of the river Sidon, and so down into the borders of the land
|
|
Manti.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:33
|
|
33 And thus having placed his army according to his desire, he
|
|
was prepared to meet them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the north
|
|
of the hill, where a part of the army of Moroni was concealed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:35
|
|
35 And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came
|
|
into the valley, and began to cross the river Sidon, the army
|
|
which was concealed on the south of the hill, which was led by a
|
|
man whose name was Lehi, and he led his army forth and encircled
|
|
the Lamanites about on the east in their rear.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the
|
|
Nephites coming upon them in their rear, turned them about and
|
|
began to contend with the army of Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:37
|
|
37 And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was
|
|
more dreadful on the part of the Lamanites, for their nakedness
|
|
was exposed to the heavy blows of the Nephites with their swords
|
|
and their cimeters, which brought death almost at every stroke.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:38
|
|
38 While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell
|
|
among the Nephites, by their swords and the loss of blood, they
|
|
being shielded from the more vital parts of the body, or the more
|
|
vital parts of the body being shielded from the strokes of the
|
|
Lamanites, by their breastplates, and their arm-shields, and
|
|
their head-plates; and thus the Nephites did carry on the work of
|
|
death among the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:39
|
|
39 And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened,
|
|
because of the great destruction among them, even until they
|
|
began to flee towards the river Sidon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:40
|
|
40 And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were
|
|
driven by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, and they crossed the
|
|
waters of Sidon. And Lehi retained his armies upon the bank of
|
|
the river Sidon that they should not cross.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:41
|
|
41 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the
|
|
Lamanites in the valley, on the other side of the river Sidon,
|
|
and began to fall upon them and to slay them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:42
|
|
42 And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the
|
|
land of Manti; and they were met again by the armies of Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:43
|
|
43 Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea,
|
|
never had the Lamanites been known to fight with such exceedingly
|
|
great strength and courage, no, not even from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:44
|
|
44 And they were inspired by the Zoramites and the Amalekites,
|
|
who were their chief captains and leaders, and by Zerahemnah, who
|
|
was their chief captain, or their chief leader and commander;
|
|
yea, they did fight like dragons, and many of the Nephites were
|
|
slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in two many of
|
|
their head-plates, and they did pierce many of their
|
|
breastplates, and they did smite off many of their arms; and thus
|
|
the Lamanites did smite in their fierce anger.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:45
|
|
45 Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a better cause,
|
|
for they were not fighting for monarchy nor power but they were
|
|
fighting for their homes and their liberties, their wives and
|
|
their children, and their all, yea, for their rites of worship
|
|
and their church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:46
|
|
46 And they were doing that which they felt was the duty which
|
|
they owed to their God; for the Lord had said unto them, and also
|
|
unto their fathers, that: Inasmuch as ye are not guilty of the
|
|
first offense, neither the second, ye shall not suffer yourselves
|
|
to be slain by the hands of your enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:47
|
|
47 And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall defend your
|
|
families even unto bloodshed. Therefore for this cause were the
|
|
Nephites contending with the Lamanites, to defend themselves, and
|
|
their families, and their lands, their country, and their rights,
|
|
and their religion.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:48
|
|
48 And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the
|
|
fierceness and the anger of the Lamanites, they were about to
|
|
shrink and flee from them. And Moroni, perceiving their intent,
|
|
sent forth and inspired their hearts with these thoughts--yea,
|
|
the thoughts of their lands, their liberty, yea, their freedom
|
|
from bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:49
|
|
49 And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites, and
|
|
they cried with one voice unto the Lord their God, for their
|
|
liberty and their freedom from bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:50
|
|
50 And they began to stand against the Lamanites with power; and
|
|
in that selfsame hour that they cried unto the Lord for their
|
|
freedom, the Lamanites began to flee before them; and they fled
|
|
even to the waters of Sidon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:51
|
|
51 Now, the Lamanites were more numerous, yea, by more than
|
|
double the number of the Nephites; nevertheless, they were driven
|
|
insomuch that they were gathered together in one body in the
|
|
valley, upon the bank by the river Sidon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:52
|
|
52 Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea,
|
|
even on both sides of the river, for behold, on the east were the
|
|
men of Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:53
|
|
53 Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east of
|
|
the river Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on the west of the
|
|
river Sidon, that they were encircled about by the Nephites, they
|
|
were struck with terror.
|
|
|
|
Alma 43:54
|
|
54 Now Moroni, when he saw their terror, commanded his men that
|
|
they should stop shedding their blood.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44
|
|
Chapter 44
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that they did stop and withdrew a pace
|
|
from them. And Moroni said unto Zerahemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah,
|
|
that we do not desire to be men of blood. Ye know that ye are in
|
|
our hands, yet we do not desire to slay you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:2
|
|
2 Behold, we have not come out to battle against you that we
|
|
might shed your blood for power; neither do we desire to bring
|
|
any one to the yoke of bondage. But this is the very cause for
|
|
which ye have come against us; yea, and ye are angry with us
|
|
because of our religion.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:3
|
|
3 But now, ye behold that the Lord is with us; and ye behold
|
|
that he has delivered you into our hands. And now I would that
|
|
ye should understand that this is done unto us because of our
|
|
religion and our faith in Christ. And now ye see that ye cannot
|
|
destroy this our faith.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:4
|
|
4 Now ye see that this is the true faith of God; yea, ye see
|
|
that God will support, and keep, and preserve us, so long as we
|
|
are faithful unto him, and unto our faith, and our religion; and
|
|
never will the Lord suffer that we shall be destroyed except we
|
|
should fall into transgression and deny our faith.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:5
|
|
5 And now, Zerahemnah, I command you, in the name of that
|
|
all-powerful God, who has strengthened our arms that we have
|
|
gained power over you, by our faith, by our religion, and by our
|
|
rites of worship, and by our church, and by the sacred support
|
|
which we owe to our wives and our children, by that liberty which
|
|
binds us to our lands and our country; yea, and also by the
|
|
maintenance of the sacred word of God, to which we owe all our
|
|
happiness; and by all that is most dear unto us--
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:6
|
|
6 Yea, and this is not all; I command you by all the desires
|
|
which ye have for life, that ye deliver up your weapons of war
|
|
unto us, and we will seek not your blood, but we will spare your
|
|
lives, if ye will go your way and come not again to war against
|
|
us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:7
|
|
7 And now, if ye do not this, behold, ye are in our hands, and I
|
|
will command my men that they shall fall upon you, and inflict
|
|
the wounds of death in your bodies, that ye may become extinct;
|
|
and then we will see who shall have power over this people; yea,
|
|
we will see who shall be brought into bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:8
|
|
8 And now it came to pass that when Zerahemnah had heard these
|
|
sayings he came forth and delivered up his sword and his cimeter,
|
|
and his bow into the hands of Moroni, and said unto him: Behold,
|
|
here are our weapons of war; we will deliver them up unto you,
|
|
but we will not suffer ourselves to take an oath unto you, which
|
|
we know that we shall break, and also our children; but take our
|
|
weapons of war, and suffer that we may depart into the
|
|
wilderness; otherwise we will retain our swords, and we will
|
|
perish or conquer.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:9
|
|
9 Behold, we are not of your faith; we do not believe that it is
|
|
God that has delivered us into your hands; but we believe that it
|
|
is your cunning that has preserved you from our swords. Behold,
|
|
it is your breastplates and your shields that have preserved you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:10
|
|
10 And now when Zerahemnah had made an end of speaking these
|
|
words, Moroni returned the sword and the weapons of war, which he
|
|
had received, unto Zerahemnah, saying: Behold, we will end the
|
|
conflict.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:11
|
|
11 Now I cannot recall the words which I have spoken, therefore
|
|
as the Lord liveth, ye shall not depart except ye depart with an
|
|
oath that ye will not return again against us to war. Now as ye
|
|
are in our hands we will spill your blood upon the ground, or ye
|
|
shall submit to the conditions which I have proposed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:12
|
|
12 And now when Moroni had said these words, Zerahemnah retained
|
|
his sword, and he was angry with Moroni, and he rushed forward
|
|
that he might slay Moroni; but as he raised his sword, behold,
|
|
one of Moroni's soldiers smote it even to the earth, and it broke
|
|
by the hilt; and he also smote Zerahemnah that he took off his
|
|
scalp and it fell to the earth. And Zerahemnah withdrew from
|
|
before them into the midst of his soldiers.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that the soldier who stood by, who smote
|
|
off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took up the scalp from off the
|
|
ground by the hair, and laid it upon the point of his sword, and
|
|
stretched it forth unto them, saying unto them with a loud voice:
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:14
|
|
14 Even as this scalp has fallen to the earth, which is the
|
|
scalp of your chief, so shall ye fall to the earth except ye will
|
|
deliver up your weapons of war and depart with a covenant of
|
|
peace.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:15
|
|
15 Now there were many, when they heard these words and saw the
|
|
scalp which was upon the sword, that were struck with fear; and
|
|
many came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet
|
|
of Moroni, and entered into a covenant of peace. And as many as
|
|
entered into a covenant they suffered to depart into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:16
|
|
16 Now it came to pass that Zerahemnah was exceedingly wroth,
|
|
and he did stir up the remainder of his soldiers to anger, to
|
|
contend more powerfully against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:17
|
|
17 And now Moroni was angry, because of the stubbornness of the
|
|
Lamanites; therefore he commanded his people that they should
|
|
fall upon them and slay them. And it came to pass that they
|
|
began to slay them; yea, and the Lamanites did contend with their
|
|
swords and their might.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:18
|
|
18 But behold, their naked skins and their bare heads were
|
|
exposed to the sharp swords of the Nephites; yea, behold they
|
|
were pierced and smitten, yea, and did fall exceedingly fast
|
|
before the swords of the Nephites; and they began to be swept
|
|
down, even as the soldier of Moroni had prophesied.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:19
|
|
19 Now Zerahemnah, when he saw that they were all about to be
|
|
destroyed, cried mightily unto Moroni, promising that he would
|
|
covenant and also his people with them, if they would spare the
|
|
remainder of their lives, that they never would come to war again
|
|
against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that the work of death
|
|
should cease again among the people. And he took the weapons of
|
|
war from the Lamanites; and after they had entered into a
|
|
covenant with him of peace they were suffered to depart into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:21
|
|
21 Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of the
|
|
greatness of the number; yea, the number of their dead was
|
|
exceedingly great, both on the Nephites and on the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the
|
|
waters of Sidon, and they have gone forth and are buried in the
|
|
depths of the sea.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:23
|
|
23 And the armies of the Nephites, or of Moroni, returned and
|
|
came to their houses and their lands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 44:24
|
|
24 And thus ended the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges
|
|
over the people of Nephi. And thus ended the record of Alma,
|
|
which was written upon the plates of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45
|
|
Chapter 45
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:1
|
|
1 Behold, now it came to pass that the people of Nephi were
|
|
exceedingly rejoiced, because the Lord had again delivered them
|
|
out of the hands of their enemies; therefore they gave thanks
|
|
unto the Lord their God; yea, and they did fast much and pray
|
|
much, and they did worship God with exceedingly great joy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass in the nineteenth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma came unto his son
|
|
Helaman and said unto him: Believest thou the words which I spake
|
|
unto thee concerning those records which have been kept?
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:3
|
|
3 And Helaman said unto him: Yea, I believe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:4
|
|
4 And Alma said again: Believest thou in Jesus Christ, who shall
|
|
come?
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:5
|
|
5 And he said: Yea, I believe all the words which thou hast
|
|
spoken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:6
|
|
6 And Alma said unto him again: Will ye keep my commandments?
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:7
|
|
7 And he said: Yea, I will keep thy commandments with all my
|
|
heart.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:8
|
|
8 Then Alma said unto him: Blessed art thou; and the Lord shall
|
|
prosper thee in this land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:9
|
|
9 But behold, I have somewhat to prophesy unto thee; but what I
|
|
prophesy unto thee ye shall not make known; yea, what I prophesy
|
|
unto thee shall not be made known, even until the prophecy is
|
|
fulfilled; therefore write the words which I shall say.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:10
|
|
10 And these are the words: Behold, I perceive that this very
|
|
people, the Nephites, according to the spirit of revelation which
|
|
is in me, in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ
|
|
shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:11
|
|
11 Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea,
|
|
famines and bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi shall
|
|
become extinct--
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:12
|
|
12 Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and fall
|
|
into the works of darkness, and lasciviousness, and all manner of
|
|
iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that because they shall sin
|
|
against so great light and knowledge, yea, I say unto you, that
|
|
from that day, even the fourth generation shall not all pass away
|
|
before this great iniquity shall come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:13
|
|
13 And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon
|
|
cometh that those who are now, or the seed of those who are now
|
|
numbered among the people of Nephi, shall no more be numbered
|
|
among the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:14
|
|
14 But whosoever remaineth, and is not destroyed in that great
|
|
and dreadful day, shall be numbered among the Lamanites, and
|
|
shall become like unto them, all, save it be a few who shall be
|
|
called the disciples of the Lord; and them shall the Lamanites
|
|
pursue even until they shall become extinct. And now, because of
|
|
iniquity, this prophecy shall be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:15
|
|
15 And now it came to pass that after Alma had said these things
|
|
to Helaman, he blessed him, and also his other sons; and he also
|
|
blessed the earth for the righteous' sake.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:16
|
|
16 And he said: Thus saith the Lord God--Cursed shall be the
|
|
land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and
|
|
people, unto destruction, which do wickedly, when they are fully
|
|
ripe; and as I have said so shall it be; for this is the cursing
|
|
and the blessing of God upon the land, for the Lord cannot look
|
|
upon sin with the least degree of allowance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:17
|
|
17 And now, when Alma had said these words he blessed the
|
|
church, yea, all those who should stand fast in the faith from
|
|
that time henceforth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:18
|
|
18 And when Alma had done this he departed out of the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, as if to go into the land of Melek. And it came to
|
|
pass that he was never heard of more; as to his death or burial
|
|
we know not of.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:19
|
|
19 Behold, this we know, that he was a righteous man; and the
|
|
saying went abroad in the church that he was taken up by the
|
|
Spirit, or buried by the hand of the Lord, even as Moses. But
|
|
behold, the scriptures saith the Lord took Moses unto himself;
|
|
and we suppose that he has also received Alma in the spirit, unto
|
|
himself; therefore, for this cause we know nothing concerning his
|
|
death and burial.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:20
|
|
20 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the nineteenth
|
|
year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that
|
|
Helaman went forth among the people to declare the word unto
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:21
|
|
21 For behold, because of their wars with the Lamanites and the
|
|
many little dissensions and disturbances which had been among the
|
|
people, it became expedient that the word of God should be
|
|
declared among them, yea, and that a regulation should be made
|
|
throughout the church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:22
|
|
22 Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth to establish
|
|
the church again in all the land, yea, in every city throughout
|
|
all the land which was possessed by the people of Nephi. And it
|
|
came to pass that they did appoint priests and teachers
|
|
throughout all the land, over all the churches.
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:23
|
|
23 And now it came to pass that after Helaman and his brethren
|
|
had appointed priests and teachers over the churches that there
|
|
arose a dissension among them, and they would not give heed to
|
|
the words of Helaman and his brethren;
|
|
|
|
Alma 45:24
|
|
24 But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because
|
|
of their exceedingly great riches; therefore they grew rich in
|
|
their own eyes, and would not give heed to their words, to walk
|
|
uprightly before God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46
|
|
Chapter 46
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that as many as would not hearken to the
|
|
words of Helaman and his brethren were gathered together against
|
|
their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:2
|
|
2 And now behold, they were exceedingly wroth, insomuch that
|
|
they were determined to slay them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:3
|
|
3 Now the leader of those who were wroth against their brethren
|
|
was a large and a strong man; and his name was Amalickiah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:4
|
|
4 And Amalickiah was desirous to be a king; and those people who
|
|
were wroth were also desirous that he should be their king; and
|
|
they were the greater part of them the lower judges of the land,
|
|
and they were seeking for power.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:5
|
|
5 And they had been led by the flatteries of Amalickiah, that if
|
|
they would support him and establish him to be their king that he
|
|
would make them rulers over the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:6
|
|
6 Thus they were led away by Amalickiah to dissensions,
|
|
notwithstanding the preaching of Helaman and his brethren, yea,
|
|
notwithstanding their exceedingly great care over the church, for
|
|
they were high priests over the church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:7
|
|
7 And there were many in the church who believed in the
|
|
flattering words of Amalickiah, therefore they dissented even
|
|
from the church; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi
|
|
exceedingly precarious and dangerous, notwithstanding their great
|
|
victory which they had had over the Lamanites, and their great
|
|
rejoicings which they had had because of their deliverance by the
|
|
hand of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:8
|
|
8 Thus we see how quick the children of men do forget the Lord
|
|
their God, yea, how quick to do iniquity, and to be led away by
|
|
the evil one.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:9
|
|
9 Yea, and we also see the great wickedness one very wicked man
|
|
can cause to take place among the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:10
|
|
10 Yea, we see that Amalickiah, because he was a man of cunning
|
|
device and a man of many flattering words, that he led away the
|
|
hearts of many people to do wickedly; yea, and to seek to destroy
|
|
the church of God, and to destroy the foundation of liberty which
|
|
God had granted unto them, or which blessing God had sent upon
|
|
the face of the land for the righteous' sake.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:11
|
|
11 And now it came to pass that when Moroni, who was the chief
|
|
commander of the armies of the Nephites, had heard of these
|
|
dissensions, he was angry with Amalickiah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that he rent his coat; and he took a
|
|
piece thereof, and wrote upon it--In memory of our God, our
|
|
religion, and freedom, and our peace, our wives, and our
|
|
children--and he fastened it upon the end of a pole.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:13
|
|
13 And he fastened on his head-plate, and his breastplate, and
|
|
his shields, and girded on his armor about his loins; and he took
|
|
the pole, which had on the end thereof his rent coat, (and he
|
|
called it the title of liberty) and he bowed himself to the
|
|
earth, and he prayed mightily unto his God for the blessings of
|
|
liberty to rest upon his brethren, so long as there should a band
|
|
of Christians remain to possess the land--
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:14
|
|
14 For thus were all the true believers of Christ, who belonged
|
|
to the church of God, called by those who did not belong to the
|
|
church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:15
|
|
15 And those who did belong to the church were faithful; yea,
|
|
all those who were true believers in Christ took upon them,
|
|
gladly, the name of Christ, or Christians as they were called,
|
|
because of their belief in Christ who should come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:16
|
|
16 And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause of
|
|
the Christians, and the freedom of the land might be favored.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that when he had poured out his soul to
|
|
God, he named all the land which was south of the land
|
|
Desolation, yea, and in fine, all the land, both on the north and
|
|
on the south--A chosen land, and the land of liberty.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:18
|
|
18 And he said: Surely God shall not suffer that we, who are
|
|
despised because we take upon us the name of Christ, shall be
|
|
trodden down and destroyed, until we bring it upon us by our own
|
|
transgressions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:19
|
|
19 And when Moroni had said these words, he went forth among the
|
|
people, waving the rent part of his garment in the air, that all
|
|
might see the writing which he had written upon the rent part,
|
|
and crying with a loud voice, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:20
|
|
20 Behold, whosoever will maintain this title upon the land, let
|
|
them come forth in the strength of the Lord, and enter into a
|
|
covenant that they will maintain their rights, and their
|
|
religion, that the Lord God may bless them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that when Moroni had proclaimed these
|
|
words, behold, the people came running together with their armor
|
|
girded about their loins, rending their garments in token, or as
|
|
a covenant, that they would not forsake the Lord their God; or,
|
|
in other words, if they should transgress the commandments of
|
|
God, or fall into transgression, and be ashamed to take upon them
|
|
the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even as they had
|
|
rent their garments.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:22
|
|
22 Now this was the covenant which they made, and they cast
|
|
their garments at the feet of Moroni, saying: We covenant with
|
|
our God, that we shall be destroyed, even as our brethren in the
|
|
land northward, if we shall fall into transgression; yea, he may
|
|
cast us at the feet of our enemies, even as we have cast our
|
|
garments at thy feet to be trodden under foot, if we shall fall
|
|
into transgression.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:23
|
|
23 Moroni said unto them: Behold, we are a remnant of the seed
|
|
of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat
|
|
was rent by his brethren into many pieces; yea, and now behold,
|
|
let us remember to keep the commandments of God, or our garments
|
|
shall be rent by our brethren, and we be cast into prison, or be
|
|
sold, or be slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:24
|
|
24 Yea, let us preserve our liberty as a remnant of Joseph; yea,
|
|
let us remember the words of Jacob, before his death, for behold,
|
|
he saw that a part of the remnant of the coat of Joseph was
|
|
preserved and had not decayed. And he said--Even as this remnant
|
|
of garment of my son hath been preserved, so shall a remnant of
|
|
the seed of my son be preserved by the hand of God, and be taken
|
|
unto himself, while the remainder of the seed of Joseph shall
|
|
perish, even as the remnant of his garment.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:25
|
|
25 Now behold, this giveth my soul sorrow; nevertheless, my soul
|
|
hath joy in my son, because of that part of his seed which shall
|
|
be taken unto God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:26
|
|
26 Now behold, this was the language of Jacob.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:27
|
|
27 And now who knoweth but what the remnant of the seed of
|
|
Joseph, which shall perish as his garment, are those who have
|
|
dissented from us? Yea, and even it shall be ourselves if we do
|
|
not stand fast in the faith of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:28
|
|
28 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words
|
|
he went forth, and also sent forth in all the parts of the land
|
|
where there were dissensions, and gathered together all the
|
|
people who were desirous to maintain their liberty, to stand
|
|
against Amalickiah and those who had dissented, who were called
|
|
Amalickiahites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah saw that the people
|
|
of Moroni were more numerous than the Amalickiahites--and he also
|
|
saw that his people were doubtful concerning the justice of the
|
|
cause in which they had undertaken--therefore, fearing that he
|
|
should not gain the point, he took those of his people who would
|
|
and departed into the land of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:30
|
|
30 Now Moroni thought it was not expedient that the Lamanites
|
|
should have any more strength; therefore he thought to cut off
|
|
the people of Amalickiah, or to take them and bring them back,
|
|
and put Amalickiah to death; yea, for he knew that he would stir
|
|
up the Lamanites to anger against them, and cause them to come to
|
|
battle against them; and this he knew that Amalickiah would do
|
|
that he might obtain his purposes.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:31
|
|
31 Therefore Moroni thought it was expedient that he should take
|
|
his armies, who had gathered themselves together, and armed
|
|
themselves, and entered into a covenant to keep the peace--and it
|
|
came to pass that he took his army and marched out with his tents
|
|
into the wilderness, to cut off the course of Amalickiah in the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that he did according to his desires, and
|
|
marched forth into the wilderness, and headed the armies of
|
|
Amalickiah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that Amalickiah fled with a small number
|
|
of his men, and the remainder were delivered up into the hands of
|
|
Moroni and were taken back into the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:34
|
|
34 Now, Moroni being a man who was appointed by the chief judges
|
|
and the voice of the people, therefore he had power according to
|
|
his will with the armies of the Nephites, to establish and to
|
|
exercise authority over them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that whomsoever of the Amalickiahites
|
|
that would not enter into a covenant to support the cause of
|
|
freedom, that they might maintain a free government, he caused to
|
|
be put to death; and there were but few who denied the covenant
|
|
of freedom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass also, that he caused the title of liberty
|
|
to be hoisted upon every tower which was in all the land, which
|
|
was possessed by the Nephites; and thus Moroni planted the
|
|
standard of liberty among the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:37
|
|
37 And they began to have peace again in the land; and thus they
|
|
did maintain peace in the land until nearly the end of the
|
|
nineteenth year of the reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:38
|
|
38 And Helaman and the high priests did also maintain order in
|
|
the church; yea, even for the space of four years did they have
|
|
much peace and rejoicing in the church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:39
|
|
39 And it came to pass that there were many who died, firmly
|
|
believing that their souls were redeemed by the Lord Jesus
|
|
Christ; thus they went out of the world rejoicing.
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:40
|
|
40 And there were some who died with fevers, which at some
|
|
seasons of the year were very frequent in the land--but not so
|
|
much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the
|
|
many plants and roots which God had prepared to remove the cause
|
|
of diseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the
|
|
climate--
|
|
|
|
Alma 46:41
|
|
41 But there were many who died with old age; and those who died
|
|
in the faith of Christ are happy in him, as we must needs
|
|
suppose.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47
|
|
Chapter 47
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:1
|
|
1 Now we will return in our record to Amalickiah and those who
|
|
had fled with him into the wilderness; for, behold, he had taken
|
|
those who went with him, and went up in the land of Nephi among
|
|
the Lamanites, and did stir up the Lamanites to anger against the
|
|
people of Nephi, insomuch that the king of the Lamanites sent a
|
|
proclamation throughout all his land, among all his people, that
|
|
they should gather themselves together again to go to battle
|
|
against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that when the proclamation had gone forth
|
|
among them they were exceedingly afraid; yea, they feared to
|
|
displease the king, and they also feared to go to battle against
|
|
the Nephites lest they should lose their lives. And it came to
|
|
pass that they would not, or the more part of them would not,
|
|
obey the commandments of the king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:3
|
|
3 And now it came to pass that the king was wroth because of
|
|
their disobedience; therefore he gave Amalickiah the command of
|
|
that part of his army which was obedient unto his commands, and
|
|
commanded him that he should go forth and compel them to arms.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:4
|
|
4 Now behold, this was the desire of Amalickiah; for he being a
|
|
very subtle man to do evil therefore he laid the plan in his
|
|
heart to dethrone the king of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:5
|
|
5 And now he had got the command of those parts of the Lamanites
|
|
who were in favor of the king; and he sought to gain favor of
|
|
those who were not obedient; therefore he went forward to the
|
|
place which was called Onidah, for thither had all the Lamanites
|
|
fled; for they discovered the army coming, and, supposing that
|
|
they were coming to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah,
|
|
to the place of arms.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:6
|
|
6 And they had appointed a man to be a king and a leader over
|
|
them, being fixed in their minds with a determined resolution
|
|
that they would not be subjected to go against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that they had gathered themselves together
|
|
upon the top of the mount which was called Antipas, in
|
|
preparation to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:8
|
|
8 Now it was not Amalickiah's intention to give them battle
|
|
according to the commandments of the king; but behold, it was his
|
|
intention to gain favor with the armies of the Lamanites, that he
|
|
might place himself at their head and dethrone the king and take
|
|
possession of the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:9
|
|
9 And behold, it came to pass that he caused his army to pitch
|
|
their tents in the valley which was near the mount Antipas.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that when it was night he sent a secret
|
|
embassy into the mount Antipas, desiring that the leader of those
|
|
who were upon the mount, whose name was Lehonti, that he should
|
|
come down to the foot of the mount, for he desired to speak with
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that when Lehonti received the message he
|
|
durst not go down to the foot of the mount. And it came to pass
|
|
that Amalickiah sent again the second time, desiring him to come
|
|
down. And it came to pass that Lehonti would not; and he sent
|
|
again the third time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah found that he could
|
|
not get Lehonti to come down off from the mount, he went up into
|
|
the mount, nearly to Lehonti's camp; and he sent again the fourth
|
|
time his message unto Lehonti, desiring that he would come down,
|
|
and that he would bring his guards with him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that when Lehonti had come down with his
|
|
guards to Amalickiah, that Amalickiah desired him to come down
|
|
with his army in the night-time, and surround those men in their
|
|
camps over whom the king had given him command, and that he would
|
|
deliver them up into Lehonti's hands, if he would make him
|
|
(Amalickiah) a second leader over the whole army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Lehonti came down with his men and
|
|
surrounded the men of Amalickiah, so that before they awoke at
|
|
the dawn of day they were surrounded by the armies of Lehonti.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that when they saw that they were
|
|
surrounded, they plead with Amalickiah that he would suffer them
|
|
to fall in with their brethren, that they might not be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Now this was the very thing which Amalickiah desired.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that he delivered his men, contrary to
|
|
the commands of the king. Now this was the thing that Amalickiah
|
|
desired, that he might accomplish his designs in dethroning the
|
|
king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:17
|
|
17 Now it was the custom among the Lamanites, if their chief
|
|
leader was killed, to appoint the second leader to be their chief
|
|
leader.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Amalickiah caused that one of his
|
|
servants should administer poison by degrees to Lehonti, that he
|
|
died.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:19
|
|
19 Now, when Lehonti was dead, the Lamanites appointed
|
|
Amalickiah to be their leader and their chief commander.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that Amalickiah marched with his armies
|
|
(for he had gained his desires) to the land of Nephi, to the city
|
|
of Nephi, which was the chief city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:21
|
|
21 And the king came out to meet him with his guards, for he
|
|
supposed that Amalickiah had fulfilled his commands, and that
|
|
Amalickiah had gathered together so great an army to go against
|
|
the Nephites to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:22
|
|
22 But behold, as the king came out to meet him Amalickiah
|
|
caused that his servants should go forth to meet the king. And
|
|
they went and bowed themselves before the king, as if to
|
|
reverence him because of his greatness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that the king put forth his hand to raise
|
|
them, as was the custom with the Lamanites, as a token of peace,
|
|
which custom they had taken from the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that when he had raised the first from
|
|
the ground, behold he stabbed the king to the heart; and he fell
|
|
to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:25
|
|
25 Now the servants of the king fled; and the servants of
|
|
Amalickiah raised a cry, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:26
|
|
26 Behold, the servants of the king have stabbed him to the
|
|
heart, and he has fallen and they have fled; behold, come and
|
|
see.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that Amalickiah commanded that his armies
|
|
should march forth and see what had happened to the king; and
|
|
when they had come to the spot, and found the king lying in his
|
|
gore, Amalickiah pretended to be wroth, and said: Whosoever loved
|
|
the king, let him go forth, and pursue his servants that they may
|
|
be slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that all they who loved the king, when
|
|
they heard these words, came forth and pursued after the servants
|
|
of the king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:29
|
|
29 Now when the servants of the king saw an army pursuing after
|
|
them, they were frightened again, and fled into the wilderness,
|
|
and came over into the land of Zarahemla and joined the people of
|
|
Ammon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:30
|
|
30 And the army which pursued after them returned, having
|
|
pursued after them in vain; and thus Amalickiah, by his fraud,
|
|
gained the hearts of the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass on the morrow he entered the city Nephi
|
|
with his armies, and took possession of the city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:32
|
|
32 And now it came to pass that the queen, when she had heard
|
|
that the king was slain--for Amalickiah had sent an embassy to
|
|
the queen informing her that the king had been slain by his
|
|
servants, that he had pursued them with his army, but it was in
|
|
vain, and they had made their escape--
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:33
|
|
33 Therefore, when the queen had received this message she sent
|
|
unto Amalickiah, desiring him that he would spare the people of
|
|
the city; and she also desired him that he should come in unto
|
|
her; and she also desired him that he should bring witnesses with
|
|
him to testify concerning the death of the king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that Amalickiah took the same servant
|
|
that slew the king, and all them who were with him, and went in
|
|
unto the queen, unto the place where she sat; and they all
|
|
testified unto her that the king was slain by his own servants;
|
|
and they said also: They have fled; does not this testify against
|
|
them? And thus they satisfied the queen concerning the death of
|
|
the king.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that Amalickiah sought the favor of the
|
|
queen, and took her unto him to wife; and thus by his fraud, and
|
|
by the assistance of his cunning servants, he obtained the
|
|
kingdom; yea, he was acknowledged king throughout all the land,
|
|
among all the people of the Lamanites, who were composed of the
|
|
Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, and all the
|
|
dissenters of the Nephites, from the reign of Nephi down to the
|
|
present time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 47:36
|
|
36 Now these dissenters, having the same instruction and the
|
|
same information of the Nephites, yea, having been instructed in
|
|
the same knowledge of the Lord, nevertheless, it is strange to
|
|
relate, not long after their dissensions they became more
|
|
hardened and impenitent, and more wild, wicked and ferocious than
|
|
the Lamanites--drinking in with the traditions of the Lamanites;
|
|
giving way to indolence, and all manner of lasciviousness; yea,
|
|
entirely forgetting the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48
|
|
Chapter 48
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that, as soon as Amalickiah had
|
|
obtained the kingdom he began to inspire the hearts of the
|
|
Lamanites against the people of Nephi; yea, he did appoint men to
|
|
speak unto the Lamanites from their towers, against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:2
|
|
2 And thus he did inspire their hearts against the Nephites,
|
|
insomuch that in the latter end of the nineteenth year of the
|
|
reign of the judges, he having accomplished his designs thus far,
|
|
yea, having been made king over the Lamanites, he sought also to
|
|
reign over all the land, yea, and all the people who were in the
|
|
land, the Nephites as well as the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:3
|
|
3 Therefore he had accomplished his design, for he had hardened
|
|
the hearts of the Lamanites and blinded their minds, and stirred
|
|
them up to anger, insomuch that he had gathered together a
|
|
numerous host to go to battle against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:4
|
|
4 For he was determined, because of the greatness of the number
|
|
of his people, to overpower the Nephites and to bring them into
|
|
bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:5
|
|
5 And thus he did appoint chief captains of the Zoramites, they
|
|
being the most acquainted with the strength of the Nephites, and
|
|
their places of resort, and the weakest parts of their cities;
|
|
therefore he appointed them to be chief captains over his armies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that they took their camp, and moved forth
|
|
toward the land of Zarahemla in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:7
|
|
7 Now it came to pass that while Amalickiah had thus been
|
|
obtaining power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on the other hand,
|
|
had been preparing the minds of the people to be faithful unto
|
|
the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:8
|
|
8 Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites, and
|
|
erecting small forts, or places of resort; throwing up banks of
|
|
earth round about to enclose his armies, and also building walls
|
|
of stone to encircle them about, round about their cities and the
|
|
borders of their lands; yea, all round about the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:9
|
|
9 And in their weakest fortifications he did place the greater
|
|
number of men; and thus he did fortify and strengthen the land
|
|
which was possessed by the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:10
|
|
10 And thus he was preparing to support their liberty, their
|
|
lands, their wives, and their children, and their peace, and that
|
|
they might live unto the Lord their God, and that they might
|
|
maintain that which was called by their enemies the cause of
|
|
Christians.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:11
|
|
11 And Moroni was a strong and a mighty man; he was a man of a
|
|
perfect understanding; yea, a man that did not delight in
|
|
bloodshed; a man whose soul did joy in the liberty and the
|
|
freedom of his country, and his brethren from bondage and
|
|
slavery;
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:12
|
|
12 Yea, a man whose heart did swell with thanksgiving to his
|
|
God, for the many privileges and blessings which he bestowed upon
|
|
his people; a man who did labor exceedingly for the welfare and
|
|
safety of his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:13
|
|
13 Yea, and he was a man who was firm in the faith of Christ,
|
|
and he had sworn with an oath to defend his people, his rights,
|
|
and his country, and his religion, even to the loss of his blood.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:14
|
|
14 Now the Nephites were taught to defend themselves against
|
|
their enemies, even to the shedding of blood if it were
|
|
necessary; yea, and they were also taught never to give an
|
|
offense, yea, and never to raise the sword except it were against
|
|
an enemy, except it were to preserve their lives.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:15
|
|
15 And this was their faith, that by so doing God would prosper
|
|
them in the land, or in other words, if they were faithful in
|
|
keeping the commandments of God that he would prosper them in the
|
|
land; yea, warn them to flee, or to prepare for war, according to
|
|
their danger;
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:16
|
|
16 And also, that God would make it known unto them whither they
|
|
should go to defend themselves against their enemies, and by so
|
|
doing, the Lord would deliver them; and this was the faith of
|
|
Moroni, and his heart did glory in it; not in the shedding of
|
|
blood but in doing good, in preserving his people, yea, in
|
|
keeping the commandments of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:17
|
|
17 Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been, and
|
|
were, and ever would be, like unto Moroni, behold, the very
|
|
powers of hell would have been shaken forever; yea, the devil
|
|
would never have power over the hearts of the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:18
|
|
18 Behold, he was a man like unto Ammon, the son of Mosiah, yea,
|
|
and even the other sons of Mosiah, yea, and also Alma and his
|
|
sons, for they were all men of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:19
|
|
19 Now behold, Helaman and his brethren were no less serviceable
|
|
unto the people than was Moroni; for they did preach the word of
|
|
God, and they did baptize unto repentance all men whosoever would
|
|
hearken unto their words.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:20
|
|
20 And thus they went forth, and the people did humble
|
|
themselves because of their words, insomuch that they were highly
|
|
favored of the Lord, and thus they were free from wars and
|
|
contentions among themselves, yea, even for the space of four
|
|
years.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:21
|
|
21 But, as I have said, in the latter end of the nineteenth
|
|
year, yea, notwithstanding their peace amongst themselves, they
|
|
were compelled reluctantly to contend with their brethren, the
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:22
|
|
22 Yea, and in fine, their wars never did cease for the space of
|
|
many years with the Lamanites, notwithstanding their much
|
|
reluctance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:23
|
|
23 Now, they were sorry to take up arms against the Lamanites,
|
|
because they did not delight in the shedding of blood; yea, and
|
|
this was not all--they were sorry to be the means of sending so
|
|
many of their brethren out of this world into an eternal world,
|
|
unprepared to meet their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:24
|
|
24 Nevertheless, they could not suffer to lay down their lives,
|
|
that their wives and their children should be massacred by the
|
|
barbarous cruelty of those who were once their brethren, yea, and
|
|
had dissented from their church, and had left them and had gone
|
|
to destroy them by joining the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 48:25
|
|
25 Yea, they could not bear that their brethren should rejoice
|
|
over the blood of the Nephites, so long as there were any who
|
|
should keep the commandments of God, for the promise of the Lord
|
|
was, if they should keep his commandments they should prosper in
|
|
the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49
|
|
Chapter 49
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass in the eleventh month of the
|
|
nineteenth year, on the tenth day of the month, the armies of the
|
|
Lamanites were seen approaching towards the land of Ammonihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:2
|
|
2 And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had
|
|
stationed an army by the borders of the city, and they had cast
|
|
up dirt around about to shield them from the arrows and the
|
|
stones of the Lamanites; for behold, they fought with stones and
|
|
with arrows.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:3
|
|
3 Behold, I said that the city of Ammonihah had been rebuilt. I
|
|
say unto you, yea, that it was in part rebuilt; and because the
|
|
Lamanites had destroyed it once because of the iniquity of the
|
|
people, they supposed that it would again become an easy prey for
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:4
|
|
4 But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold,
|
|
the Nephites had dug up a ridge of earth round about them, which
|
|
was so high that the Lamanites could not cast their stones and
|
|
their arrows at them that they might take effect, neither could
|
|
they come upon them save it was by their place of entrance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:5
|
|
5 Now at this time the chief captains of the Lamanites were
|
|
astonished exceedingly, because of the wisdom of the Nephites in
|
|
preparing their places of security.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:6
|
|
6 Now the leaders of the Lamanites had supposed, because of the
|
|
greatness of their numbers, yea, they supposed that they should
|
|
be privileged to come upon them as they had hitherto done; yea,
|
|
and they had also prepared themselves with shields, and with
|
|
breastplates; and they had also prepared themselves with garments
|
|
of skins, yea, very thick garments to cover their nakedness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:7
|
|
7 And being thus prepared they supposed that they should easily
|
|
overpower and subject their brethren to the yoke of bondage, or
|
|
slay and massacre them according to their pleasure.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:8
|
|
8 But behold, to their uttermost astonishment, they were
|
|
prepared for them, in a manner which never had been known among
|
|
the children of Lehi. Now they were prepared for the Lamanites,
|
|
to battle after the manner of the instructions of Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites,
|
|
were exceedingly astonished at their manner of preparation for
|
|
war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:10
|
|
10 Now, if king Amalickiah had come down out of the land of
|
|
Nephi, at the head of his army, perhaps he would have caused the
|
|
Lamanites to have attacked the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah;
|
|
for behold, he did care not for the blood of his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:11
|
|
11 But behold, Amalickiah did not come down himself to battle.
|
|
And behold, his chief captains durst not attack the Nephites at
|
|
the city of Ammonihah, for Moroni had altered the management of
|
|
affairs among the Nephites, insomuch that the Lamanites were
|
|
disappointed in their places of retreat and they could not come
|
|
upon them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:12
|
|
12 Therefore they retreated into the wilderness, and took their
|
|
camp and marched towards the land of Noah, supposing that to be
|
|
the next best place for them to come against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:13
|
|
13 For they knew not that Moroni had fortified, or had built
|
|
forts of security, for every city in all the land round about;
|
|
therefore, they marched forward to the land of Noah with a firm
|
|
determination; yea, their chief captains came forward and took an
|
|
oath that they would destroy the people of that city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:14
|
|
14 But behold, to their astonishment, the city of Noah, which
|
|
had hitherto been a weak place, had now, by the means of Moroni,
|
|
become strong, yea, even to exceed the strength of the city
|
|
Ammonihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:15
|
|
15 And now, behold, this was wisdom in Moroni; for he had
|
|
supposed that they would be frightened at the city Ammonihah; and
|
|
as the city of Noah had hitherto been the weakest part of the
|
|
land, therefore they would march thither to battle; and thus it
|
|
was according to his desires.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:16
|
|
16 And behold, Moroni had appointed Lehi to be chief captain
|
|
over the men of that city; and it was that same Lehi who fought
|
|
with the Lamanites in the valley on the east of the river Sidon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:17
|
|
17 And now behold it came to pass, that when the Lamanites had
|
|
found that Lehi commanded the city they were again disappointed,
|
|
for they feared Lehi exceedingly; nevertheless their chief
|
|
captains had sworn with an oath to attack the city; therefore,
|
|
they brought up their armies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:18
|
|
18 Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts of
|
|
security by any other way save by the entrance, because of the
|
|
highness of the bank which had been thrown up, and the depth of
|
|
the ditch which had been dug round about, save it were by the
|
|
entrance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:19
|
|
19 And thus were the Nephites prepared to destroy all such as
|
|
should attempt to climb up to enter the fort by any other way, by
|
|
casting over stones and arrows at them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:20
|
|
20 Thus they were prepared, yea, a body of their strongest men,
|
|
with their swords and their slings, to smite down all who should
|
|
attempt to come into their place of security by the place of
|
|
entrance; and thus were they prepared to defend themselves
|
|
against the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the captains of the Lamanites
|
|
brought up their armies before the place of entrance, and began
|
|
to contend with the Nephites, to get into their place of
|
|
security; but behold, they were driven back from time to time,
|
|
insomuch that they were slain with an immense slaughter.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:22
|
|
22 Now when they found that they could not obtain power over the
|
|
Nephites by the pass, they began to dig down their banks of earth
|
|
that they might obtain a pass to their armies, that they might
|
|
have an equal chance to fight; but behold, in these attempts they
|
|
were swept off by the stones and arrows which were thrown at
|
|
them; and instead of filling up their ditches by pulling down the
|
|
banks of earth, they were filled up in a measure with their dead
|
|
and wounded bodies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:23
|
|
23 Thus the Nephites had all power over their enemies; and thus
|
|
the Lamanites did attempt to destroy the Nephites until their
|
|
chief captains were all slain; yea, and more than a thousand of
|
|
the Lamanites were slain; while, on the other hand, there was not
|
|
a single soul of the Nephites which was slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:24
|
|
24 There were about fifty who were wounded, who had been exposed
|
|
to the arrows of the Lamanites through the pass, but they were
|
|
shielded by their shields, and their breastplates, and their
|
|
head-plates, insomuch that their wounds were upon their legs,
|
|
many of which were very severe.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass, that when the Lamanites saw that their
|
|
chief captains were all slain they fled into the wilderness. And
|
|
it came to pass that they returned to the land of Nephi, to
|
|
inform their king, Amalickiah, who was a Nephite by birth,
|
|
concerning their great loss.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that he was exceedingly angry with his
|
|
people, because he had not obtained his desire over the Nephites;
|
|
he had not subjected them to the yoke of bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:27
|
|
27 Yea, he was exceedingly wroth, and he did curse God, and also
|
|
Moroni, swearing with an oath that he would drink his blood; and
|
|
this because Moroni had kept the commandments of God in preparing
|
|
for the safety of his people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass, that on the other hand, the people of
|
|
Nephi did thank the Lord their God, because of his matchless
|
|
power in delivering them from the hands of their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:29
|
|
29 And thus ended the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges
|
|
over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 49:30
|
|
30 Yea, and there was continual peace among them, and
|
|
exceedingly great prosperity in the church because of their heed
|
|
and diligence which they gave unto the word of God, which was
|
|
declared unto them by Helaman, and Shiblon, and Corianton, and
|
|
Ammon and his brethren, yea, and by all those who had been
|
|
ordained by the holy order of God, being baptized unto
|
|
repentance, and sent forth to preach among the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50
|
|
Chapter 50
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making
|
|
preparations for war, or to defend his people against the
|
|
Lamanites; for he caused that his armies should commence in the
|
|
commencement of the twentieth year of the reign of the judges,
|
|
that they should commence in digging up heaps of earth round
|
|
about all the cities, throughout all the land which was possessed
|
|
by the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:2
|
|
2 And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that there
|
|
should be timbers, yea, works of timbers built up to the height
|
|
of a man, round about the cities.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:3
|
|
3 And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should be
|
|
a frame of pickets built upon the timbers round about; and they
|
|
were strong and high.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:4
|
|
4 And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those works
|
|
of pickets, and he caused places of security to be built upon
|
|
those towers, that the stones and the arrows of the Lamanites
|
|
could not hurt them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:5
|
|
5 And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the
|
|
top thereof, according to their pleasure and their strength, and
|
|
slay him who should attempt to approach near the walls of the
|
|
city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:6
|
|
6 Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of
|
|
their enemies, round about every city in all the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies should
|
|
go forth into the east wilderness; yea, and they went forth and
|
|
drove all the Lamanites who were in the east wilderness into
|
|
their own lands, which were south of the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:8
|
|
8 And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the
|
|
east sea to the west.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the
|
|
Lamanites out of the east wilderness, which was north of the
|
|
lands of their own possessions, he caused that the inhabitants
|
|
who were in the land of Zarahemla and in the land round about
|
|
should go forth into the east wilderness, even to the borders by
|
|
the seashore, and possess the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:10
|
|
10 And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of
|
|
their possessions, and caused them to erect fortifications that
|
|
they might secure their armies and their people from the hands of
|
|
their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:11
|
|
11 And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites in
|
|
the east wilderness, yea, and also on the west, fortifying the
|
|
line between the Nephites and the Lamanites, between the land of
|
|
Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, from the west sea, running by
|
|
the head of the river Sidon--the Nephites possessing all the land
|
|
northward, yea, even all the land which was northward of the land
|
|
Bountiful, according to their pleasure.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:12
|
|
12 Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily
|
|
because of the assurance of protection which his works did bring
|
|
forth unto them, did seek to cut off the strength and the power
|
|
of the Lamanites from off the lands of their possessions, that
|
|
they should have no power upon the lands of their possession.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of
|
|
a city, and they called the name of the city Moroni; and it was
|
|
by the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the
|
|
possessions of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:14
|
|
14 And they also began a foundation for a city between the city
|
|
of Moroni and the city of Aaron, joining the borders of Aaron and
|
|
Moroni; and they called the name of the city, or the land,
|
|
Nephihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:15
|
|
15 And they also began in that same year to build many cities on
|
|
the north, one in a particular manner which they called Lehi,
|
|
which was in the north by the borders of the seashore.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:16
|
|
16 And thus ended the twentieth year.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:17
|
|
17 And in these prosperous circumstances were the people of
|
|
Nephi in the commencement of the twenty and first year of the
|
|
reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:18
|
|
18 And they did prosper exceedingly, and they became exceedingly
|
|
rich; yea, and they did multiply and wax strong in the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:19
|
|
19 And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of
|
|
the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his words unto the children of
|
|
men; yea, we can behold that his words are verified, even at this
|
|
time, which he spake unto Lehi, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:20
|
|
20 Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be blessed,
|
|
inasmuch as they shall keep my commandments they shall prosper in
|
|
the land. But remember, inasmuch as they will not keep my
|
|
commandments they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:21
|
|
21 And we see that these promises have been verified to the
|
|
people of Nephi; for it has been their quarrelings and their
|
|
contentions, yea, their murderings, and their plunderings, their
|
|
idolatry, their whoredoms, and their abominations, which were
|
|
among themselves, which brought upon them their wars and their
|
|
destructions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:22
|
|
22 And those who were faithful in keeping the commandments of
|
|
the Lord were delivered at all times, whilst thousands of their
|
|
wicked brethren have been consigned to bondage, or to perish by
|
|
the sword, or to dwindle in unbelief, and mingle with the
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:23
|
|
23 But behold there never was a happier time among the people of
|
|
Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than in the days of Moroni, yea,
|
|
even at this time, in the twenty and first year of the reign of
|
|
the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that the twenty and second year of the
|
|
reign of the judges also ended in peace; yea, and also the twenty
|
|
and third year.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty
|
|
and fourth year of the reign of the judges, there would also have
|
|
been peace among the people of Nephi had it not been for a
|
|
contention which took place among them concerning the land of
|
|
Lehi, and the land of Morianton, which joined upon the borders of
|
|
Lehi; both of which were on the borders by the seashore.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:26
|
|
26 For behold, the people who possessed the land of Morianton
|
|
did claim a part of the land of Lehi; therefore there began to be
|
|
a warm contention between them, insomuch that the people of
|
|
Morianton took up arms against their brethren, and they were
|
|
determined by the sword to slay them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:27
|
|
27 But behold, the people who possessed the land of Lehi fled to
|
|
the camp of Moroni, and appealed unto him for assistance; for
|
|
behold they were not in the wrong.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that when the people of Morianton, who
|
|
were led by a man whose name was Morianton, found that the people
|
|
of Lehi had fled to the camp of Moroni, they were exceedingly
|
|
fearful lest the army of Moroni should come upon them and destroy
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:29
|
|
29 Therefore, Morianton put it into their hearts that they
|
|
should flee to the land which was northward, which was covered
|
|
with large bodies of water, and take possession of the land which
|
|
was northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:30
|
|
30 And behold, they would have carried this plan into effect,
|
|
(which would have been a cause to have been lamented) but behold,
|
|
Morianton being a man of much passion, therefore he was angry
|
|
with one of his maid servants, and he fell upon her and beat her
|
|
much.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that she fled, and came over to the camp
|
|
of Moroni, and told Moroni all things concerning the matter, and
|
|
also concerning their intentions to flee into the land northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:32
|
|
32 Now behold, the people who were in the land Bountiful, or
|
|
rather Moroni, feared that they would hearken to the words of
|
|
Morianton and unite with his people, and thus he would obtain
|
|
possession of those parts of the land, which would lay a
|
|
foundation for serious consequences among the people of Nephi,
|
|
yea, which consequences would lead to the overthrow of their
|
|
liberty.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:33
|
|
33 Therefore Moroni sent an army, with their camp, to head the
|
|
people of Morianton, to stop their flight into the land
|
|
northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that they did not head them until they
|
|
had come to the borders of the land Desolation; and there they
|
|
did head them, by the narrow pass which led by the sea into the
|
|
land northward, yea, by the sea, on the west and on the east.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that the army which was sent by Moroni,
|
|
which was led by a man whose name was Teancum, did meet the
|
|
people of Morianton; and so stubborn were the people of
|
|
Morianton, (being inspired by his wickedness and his flattering
|
|
words) that a battle commenced between them, in the which Teancum
|
|
did slay Morianton and defeat his army, and took them prisoners,
|
|
and returned to the camp of Moroni. And thus ended the twenty
|
|
and fourth year of the reign of the judges over the people of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:36
|
|
36 And thus were the people of Morianton brought back. And upon
|
|
their covenanting to keep the peace they were restored to the
|
|
land of Morianton, and a union took place between them and the
|
|
people of Lehi; and they were also restored to their lands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that in the same year that the people of
|
|
Nephi had peace restored unto them, that Nephihah, the second
|
|
chief judge, died, having filled the judgment-seat with perfect
|
|
uprightness before God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:38
|
|
38 Nevertheless, he had refused Alma to take possession of those
|
|
records and those things which were esteemed by Alma and his
|
|
fathers to be most sacred; therefore Alma had conferred them upon
|
|
his son, Helaman.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:39
|
|
39 Behold, it came to pass that the son of Nephihah was
|
|
appointed to fill the judgment-seat, in the stead of his father;
|
|
yea, he was appointed chief judge and governor over the people,
|
|
with an oath and sacred ordinance to judge righteously, and to
|
|
keep the peace and the freedom of the people, and to grant unto
|
|
them their sacred privileges to worship the Lord their God, yea,
|
|
to support and maintain the cause of God all his days, and to
|
|
bring the wicked to justice according to their crime.
|
|
|
|
Alma 50:40
|
|
40 Now behold, his name was Pahoran. And Pahoran did fill the
|
|
seat of his father, and did commence his reign in the end of the
|
|
twenty and fourth year, over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51
|
|
Chapter 51
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and
|
|
fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi,
|
|
they having established peace between the people of Lehi and the
|
|
people of Morianton concerning their lands, and having commenced
|
|
the twenty and fifth year in peace;
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:2
|
|
2 Nevertheless, they did not long maintain an entire peace in
|
|
the land, for there began to be a contention among the people
|
|
concerning the chief judge Pahoran; for behold, there were a part
|
|
of the people who desired that a few particular points of the law
|
|
should be altered.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:3
|
|
3 But behold, Pahoran would not alter nor suffer the law to be
|
|
altered; therefore, he did not hearken to those who had sent in
|
|
their voices with their petitions concerning the altering of the
|
|
law.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:4
|
|
4 Therefore, those who were desirous that the law should be
|
|
altered were angry with him, and desired that he should no longer
|
|
be chief judge over the land; therefore there arose a warm
|
|
dispute concerning the matter, but not unto bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that those who were desirous that Pahoran
|
|
should be dethroned from the judgment-seat were called king-men,
|
|
for they were desirous that the law should be altered in a manner
|
|
to overthrow the free government and to establish a king over the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:6
|
|
6 And those who were desirous that Pahoran should remain chief
|
|
judge over the land took upon them the name of freemen; and thus
|
|
was the division among them, for the freemen had sworn or
|
|
covenanted to maintain their rights and the privileges of their
|
|
religion by a free government.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that this matter of their contention was
|
|
settled by the voice of the people. And it came to pass that the
|
|
voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran
|
|
retained the judgment-seat, which caused much rejoicing among the
|
|
brethren of Pahoran and also many of the people of liberty, who
|
|
also put the king-men to silence, that they durst not oppose but
|
|
were obliged to maintain the cause of freedom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:8
|
|
8 Now those who were in favor of kings were those of high birth,
|
|
and they sought to be kings; and they were supported by those who
|
|
sought power and authority over the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:9
|
|
9 But behold, this was a critical time for such contentions to
|
|
be among the people of Nephi; for behold, Amalickiah had again
|
|
stirred up the hearts of the people of the Lamanites against the
|
|
people of the Nephites, and he was gathering together soldiers
|
|
from all parts of his land, and arming them, and preparing for
|
|
war with all diligence; for he had sworn to drink the blood of
|
|
Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:10
|
|
10 But behold, we shall see that his promise which he made was
|
|
rash; nevertheless, he did prepare himself and his armies to come
|
|
to battle against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:11
|
|
11 Now his armies were not so great as they had hitherto been,
|
|
because of the many thousands who had been slain by the hand of
|
|
the Nephites; but notwithstanding their great loss, Amalickiah
|
|
had gathered together a wonderfully great army, insomuch that he
|
|
feared not to come down to the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:12
|
|
12 Yea, even Amalickiah did himself come down, at the head of
|
|
the Lamanites. And it was in the twenty and fifth year of the
|
|
reign of the judges; and it was at the same time that they had
|
|
begun to settle the affairs of their contentions concerning the
|
|
chief judge, Pahoran.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that when the men who were called
|
|
king-men had heard that the Lamanites were coming down to battle
|
|
against them, they were glad in their hearts; and they refused to
|
|
take up arms, for they were so wroth with the chief judge, and
|
|
also with the people of liberty, that they would not take up arms
|
|
to defend their country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that when Moroni saw this, and also saw
|
|
that the Lamanites were coming into the borders of the land, he
|
|
was exceedingly wroth because of the stubbornness of those people
|
|
whom he had labored with so much diligence to preserve; yea, he
|
|
was exceedingly wroth; his soul was filled with anger against
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that he sent a petition, with the voice
|
|
of the people, unto the governor of the land, desiring that he
|
|
should read it, and give him (Moroni) power to compel those
|
|
dissenters to defend their country or to put them to death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:16
|
|
16 For it was his first care to put an end to such contentions
|
|
and dissensions among the people; for behold, this had been
|
|
hitherto a cause of all their destruction. And it came to pass
|
|
that it was granted according to the voice of the people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that Moroni commanded that his army
|
|
should go against those king-men, to pull down their pride and
|
|
their nobility and level them with the earth, or they should take
|
|
up arms and support the cause of liberty.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that the armies did march forth against
|
|
them; and they did pull down their pride and their nobility,
|
|
insomuch that as they did lift their weapons of war to fight
|
|
against the men of Moroni they were hewn down and leveled to the
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that there were four thousand of those
|
|
dissenters who were hewn down by the sword; and those of their
|
|
leaders who were not slain in battle were taken and cast into
|
|
prison, for there was no time for their trials at this period.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:20
|
|
20 And the remainder of those dissenters, rather than be smitten
|
|
down to the earth by the sword, yielded to the standard of
|
|
liberty, and were compelled to hoist the title of liberty upon
|
|
their towers, and in their cities, and to take up arms in defence
|
|
of their country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:21
|
|
21 And thus Moroni put an end to those king-men, that there were
|
|
not any known by the appellation of king-men; and thus he put an
|
|
end to the stubbornness and the pride of those people who
|
|
professed the blood of nobility; but they were brought down to
|
|
humble themselves like unto their brethren, and to fight
|
|
valiantly for their freedom from bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:22
|
|
22 Behold, it came to pass that while Moroni was thus breaking
|
|
down the wars and contentions among his own people, and
|
|
subjecting them to peace and civilization, and making regulations
|
|
to prepare for war against the Lamanites, behold, the Lamanites
|
|
had come into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the
|
|
seashore.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that the Nephites were not sufficiently
|
|
strong in the city of Moroni; therefore Amalickiah did drive
|
|
them, slaying many. And it came to pass that Amalickiah took
|
|
possession of the city, yea, possession of all their
|
|
fortifications.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:24
|
|
24 And those who fled out of the city of Moroni came to the city
|
|
of Nephihah; and also the people of the city of Lehi gathered
|
|
themselves together, and made preparations and were ready to
|
|
receive the Lamanites to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:25
|
|
25 But it came to pass that Amalickiah would not suffer the
|
|
Lamanites to go against the city of Nephihah to battle, but kept
|
|
them down by the seashore, leaving men in every city to maintain
|
|
and defend it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:26
|
|
26 And thus he went on, taking possession of many cities, the
|
|
city of Nephihah, and the city of Lehi, and the city of
|
|
Morianton, and the city of Omner, and the city of Gid, and the
|
|
city of Mulek, all of which were on the east borders by the
|
|
seashore.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:27
|
|
27 And thus had the Lamanites obtained, by the cunning of
|
|
Amalickiah, so many cities, by their numberless hosts, all of
|
|
which were strongly fortified after the manner of the
|
|
fortifications of Moroni; all of which afforded strongholds for
|
|
the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that they marched to the borders of the
|
|
land Bountiful, driving the Nephites before them and slaying
|
|
many.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:29
|
|
29 But it came to pass that they were met by Teancum, who had
|
|
slain Morianton and had headed his people in his flight.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that he headed Amalickiah also, as he was
|
|
marching forth with his numerous army that he might take
|
|
possession of the land Bountiful, and also the land northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:31
|
|
31 But behold he met with a disappointment by being repulsed by
|
|
Teancum and his men, for they were great warriors; for every man
|
|
of Teancum did exceed the Lamanites in their strength and in
|
|
their skill of war, insomuch that they did gain advantage over
|
|
the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that they did harass them, insomuch that
|
|
they did slay them even until it was dark. And it came to pass
|
|
that Teancum and his men did pitch their tents in the borders of
|
|
the land Bountiful; and Amalickiah did pitch his tents in the
|
|
borders on the beach by the seashore, and after this manner were
|
|
they driven.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and
|
|
his servant stole forth and went out by night, and went into the
|
|
camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them
|
|
because of their much fatigue, which was caused by the labors and
|
|
heat of the day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that Teancum stole privily into the tent
|
|
of the king, and put a javelin to his heart; and he did cause the
|
|
death of the king immediately that he did not awake his servants.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:35
|
|
35 And he returned again privily to his own camp, and behold,
|
|
his men were asleep, and he awoke them and told them all the
|
|
things that he had done.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:36
|
|
36 And he caused that his armies should stand in readiness, lest
|
|
the Lamanites had awakened and should come upon them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 51:37
|
|
37 And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi; and thus endeth the days of
|
|
Amalickiah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52
|
|
Chapter 52
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:1
|
|
1 And now, it came to pass in the twenty and sixth year of the
|
|
reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, behold, when the
|
|
Lamanites awoke on the first morning of the first month, behold,
|
|
they found Amalickiah was dead in his own tent; and they also saw
|
|
that Teancum was ready to give them battle on that day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:2
|
|
2 And now, when the Lamanites saw this they were affrighted; and
|
|
they abandoned their design in marching into the land northward,
|
|
and retreated with all their army into the city of Mulek, and
|
|
sought protection in their fortifications.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that the brother of Amalickiah was
|
|
appointed king over the people; and his name was Ammoron; thus
|
|
king Ammoron, the brother of king Amalickiah, was appointed to
|
|
reign in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that he did command that his people should
|
|
maintain those cities, which they had taken by the shedding of
|
|
blood; for they had not taken any cities save they had lost much
|
|
blood.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:5
|
|
5 And now, Teancum saw that the Lamanites were determined to
|
|
maintain those cities which they had taken, and those parts of
|
|
the land which they had obtained possession of; and also seeing
|
|
the enormity of their number, Teancum thought it was not
|
|
expedient that he should attempt to attack them in their forts.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:6
|
|
6 But he kept his men round about, as if making preparations for
|
|
war; yea, and truly he was preparing to defend himself against
|
|
them, by casting up walls round about and preparing places of
|
|
resort.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that he kept thus preparing for war until
|
|
Moroni had sent a large number of men to strengthen his army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:8
|
|
8 And Moroni also sent orders unto him that he should retain all
|
|
the prisoners who fell into his hands; for as the Lamanites had
|
|
taken many prisoners, that he should retain all the prisoners of
|
|
the Lamanites as a ransom for those whom the Lamanites had taken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:9
|
|
9 And he also sent orders unto him that he should fortify the
|
|
land Bountiful, and secure the narrow pass which led into the
|
|
land northward, lest the Lamanites should obtain that point and
|
|
should have power to harass them on every side.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:10
|
|
10 And Moroni also sent unto him, desiring him that he would be
|
|
faithful in maintaining that quarter of the land, and that he
|
|
would seek every opportunity to scourge the Lamanites in that
|
|
quarter, as much as was in his power, that perhaps he might take
|
|
again by stratagem or some other way those cities which had been
|
|
taken out of their hands; and that he also would fortify and
|
|
strengthen the cities round about, which had not fallen into the
|
|
hands of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:11
|
|
11 And he also said unto him, I would come unto you, but behold,
|
|
the Lamanites are upon us in the borders of the land by the west
|
|
sea; and behold, I go against them, therefore I cannot come unto
|
|
you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:12
|
|
12 Now, the king (Ammoron) had departed out of the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, and had made known unto the queen concerning the death
|
|
of his brother, and had gathered together a large number of men,
|
|
and had marched forth against the Nephites on the borders by the
|
|
west sea.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:13
|
|
13 And thus he was endeavoring to harass the Nephites, and to
|
|
draw away a part of their forces to that part of the land, while
|
|
he had commanded those whom he had left to possess the cities
|
|
which he had taken, that they should also harass the Nephites on
|
|
the borders by the east sea, and should take possession of their
|
|
lands as much as it was in their power, according to the power of
|
|
their armies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:14
|
|
14 And thus were the Nephites in those dangerous circumstances
|
|
in the ending of the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:15
|
|
15 But behold, it came to pass in the twenty and seventh year of
|
|
the reign of the judges, that Teancum, by the command of
|
|
Moroni--who had established armies to protect the south and the
|
|
west borders of the land, and had begun his march towards the
|
|
land Bountiful, that he might assist Teancum with his men in
|
|
retaking the cities which they had lost--
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that Teancum had received orders to make
|
|
an attack upon the city of Mulek, and retake it if it were
|
|
possible.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that Teancum made preparations to make an
|
|
attack upon the city of Mulek, and march forth with his army
|
|
against the Lamanites; but he saw that it was impossible that he
|
|
could overpower them while they were in their fortifications;
|
|
therefore he abandoned his designs and returned again to the city
|
|
Bountiful, to wait for the coming of Moroni, that he might
|
|
receive strength to his army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Moroni did arrive with his army at
|
|
the land of Bountiful, in the latter end of the twenty and
|
|
seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:19
|
|
19 And in the commencement of the twenty and eighth year, Moroni
|
|
and Teancum and many of the chief captains held a council of
|
|
war--what they should do to cause the Lamanites to come out
|
|
against them to battle; or that they might by some means flatter
|
|
them out of their strongholds, that they might gain advantage
|
|
over them and take again the city of Mulek.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass they sent embassies to the army of the
|
|
Lamanites, which protected the city of Mulek, to their leader,
|
|
whose name was Jacob, desiring him that he would come out with
|
|
his armies to meet them upon the plains between the two cities.
|
|
But behold, Jacob, who was a Zoramite, would not come out with
|
|
his army to meet them upon the plains.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that Moroni, having no hopes of meeting
|
|
them upon fair grounds, therefore, he resolved upon a plan that
|
|
he might decoy the Lamanites out of their strongholds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:22
|
|
22 Therefore he caused that Teancum should take a small number
|
|
of men and march down near the seashore; and Moroni and his army,
|
|
by night, marched in the wilderness, on the west of the city
|
|
Mulek; and thus, on the morrow, when the guards of the Lamanites
|
|
had discovered Teancum, they ran and told it unto Jacob, their
|
|
leader.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did
|
|
march forth against Teancum, supposing by their numbers to
|
|
overpower Teancum because of the smallness of his numbers. And
|
|
as Teancum saw the armies of the Lamanites coming out against him
|
|
he began to retreat down by the seashore, northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that he began
|
|
to flee, they took courage and pursued them with vigor. And
|
|
while Teancum was thus leading away the Lamanites who were
|
|
pursuing them in vain, behold, Moroni commanded that a part of
|
|
his army who were with him should march forth into the city, and
|
|
take possession of it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:25
|
|
25 And thus they did, and slew all those who had been left to
|
|
protect the city, yea, all those who would not yield up their
|
|
weapons of war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:26
|
|
26 And thus Moroni had obtained possession of the city Mulek
|
|
with a part of his army, while he marched with the remainder to
|
|
meet the Lamanites when they should return from the pursuit of
|
|
Teancum.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue Teancum
|
|
until they came near the city Bountiful, and then they were met
|
|
by Lehi and a small army, which had been left to protect the city
|
|
Bountiful.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:28
|
|
28 And now behold, when the chief captains of the Lamanites had
|
|
beheld Lehi with his army coming against them, they fled in much
|
|
confusion, lest perhaps they should not obtain the city Mulek
|
|
before Lehi should overtake them; for they were wearied because
|
|
of their march, and the men of Lehi were fresh.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:29
|
|
29 Now the Lamanites did not know that Moroni had been in their
|
|
rear with his army; and all they feared was Lehi and his men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:30
|
|
30 Now Lehi was not desirous to overtake them till they should
|
|
meet Moroni and his army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that before the Lamanites had retreated
|
|
far they were surrounded by the Nephites, by the men of Moroni on
|
|
one hand, and the men of Lehi on the other, all of whom were
|
|
fresh and full of strength; but the Lamanites were wearied
|
|
because of their long march.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:32
|
|
32 And Moroni commanded his men that they should fall upon them
|
|
until they had given up their weapons of war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that Jacob, being their leader, being
|
|
also a Zoramite, and having an unconquerable spirit, he led the
|
|
Lamanites forth to battle with exceeding fury against Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:34
|
|
34 Moroni being in their course of march, therefore Jacob was
|
|
determined to slay them and cut his way through to the city of
|
|
Mulek. But behold, Moroni and his men were more powerful;
|
|
therefore they did not give way before the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that they fought on both hands with
|
|
exceeding fury; and there were many slain on both sides; yea, and
|
|
Moroni was wounded and Jacob was killed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:36
|
|
36 And Lehi pressed upon their rear with such fury with his
|
|
strong men, that the Lamanites in the rear delivered up their
|
|
weapons of war; and the remainder of them, being much confused,
|
|
knew not whither to go or to strike.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:37
|
|
37 Now Moroni seeing their confusion, he said unto them: If ye
|
|
will bring forth your weapons of war and deliver them up, behold
|
|
we will forbear shedding your blood.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had heard these
|
|
words, their chief captains, all those who were not slain, came
|
|
forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni,
|
|
and also commanded their men that they should do the same.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:39
|
|
39 But behold, there were many that would not; and those who
|
|
would not deliver up their swords were taken and bound, and their
|
|
weapons of war were taken from them, and they were compelled to
|
|
march with their brethren forth into the land Bountiful.
|
|
|
|
Alma 52:40
|
|
40 And now the number of prisoners who were taken exceeded more
|
|
than the number of those who had been slain, yea, more than those
|
|
who had been slain on both sides.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53
|
|
Chapter 53
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that they did set guards over the
|
|
prisoners of the Lamanites, and did compel them to go forth and
|
|
bury their dead, yea, and also the dead of the Nephites who were
|
|
slain; and Moroni placed men over them to guard them while they
|
|
should perform their labors.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:2
|
|
2 And Moroni went to the city of Mulek with Lehi, and took
|
|
command of the city and gave it unto Lehi. Now behold, this Lehi
|
|
was a man who had been with Moroni in the more part of all his
|
|
battles; and he was a man like unto Moroni, and they rejoiced in
|
|
each other's safety; yea, they were beloved by each other, and
|
|
also beloved by all the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had finished
|
|
burying their dead and also the dead of the Nephites, they were
|
|
marched back into the land Bountiful; and Teancum, by the orders
|
|
of Moroni, caused that they should commence laboring in digging a
|
|
ditch round about the land, or the city, Bountiful.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:4
|
|
4 And he caused that they should build a breastwork of timbers
|
|
upon the inner bank of the ditch; and they cast up dirt out of
|
|
the ditch against the breastwork of timbers; and thus they did
|
|
cause the Lamanites to labor until they had encircled the city of
|
|
Bountiful round about with a strong wall of timbers and earth, to
|
|
an exceeding height.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:5
|
|
5 And this city became an exceeding stronghold ever after; and
|
|
in this city they did guard the prisoners of the Lamanites; yea,
|
|
even within a wall which they had caused them to build with their
|
|
own hands. Now Moroni was compelled to cause the Lamanites to
|
|
labor, because it was easy to guard them while at their labor;
|
|
and he desired all his forces when he should make an attack upon
|
|
the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that Moroni had thus gained a victory over
|
|
one of the greatest of the armies of the Lamanites, and had
|
|
obtained possession of the city of Mulek, which was one of the
|
|
strongest holds of the Lamanites in the land of Nephi; and thus
|
|
he had also built a stronghold to retain his prisoners.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that he did no more attempt a battle with
|
|
the Lamanites in that year, but he did employ his men in
|
|
preparing for war, yea, and in making fortifications to guard
|
|
against the Lamanites, yea, and also delivering their women and
|
|
their children from famine and affliction, and providing food for
|
|
their armies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:8
|
|
8 And now it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites, on
|
|
the west sea, south, while in the absence of Moroni on account of
|
|
some intrigue amongst the Nephites, which caused dissensions
|
|
amongst them, had gained some ground over the Nephites, yea,
|
|
insomuch that they had obtained possession of a number of their
|
|
cities in that part of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:9
|
|
9 And thus because of iniquity amongst themselves, yea, because
|
|
of dissensions and intrigue among themselves they were placed in
|
|
the most dangerous circumstances.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:10
|
|
10 And now behold, I have somewhat to say concerning the people
|
|
of Ammon, who in the beginning, were Lamanites; but by Ammon and
|
|
his brethren, or rather by the power and word of God, they had
|
|
been converted unto the Lord; and they had been brought down into
|
|
the land of Zarahemla, and had ever since been protected by the
|
|
Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:11
|
|
11 And because of their oath they had been kept from taking up
|
|
arms against their brethren; for they had taken an oath that they
|
|
never would shed blood more; and according to their oath they
|
|
would have perished; yea, they would have suffered themselves to
|
|
have fallen into the hands of their brethren, had it not been for
|
|
the pity and the exceeding love which Ammon and his brethren had
|
|
had for them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:12
|
|
12 And for this cause they were brought down into the land of
|
|
Zarahemla; and they ever had been protected by the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:13
|
|
13 But it came to pass that when they saw the danger, and the
|
|
many afflictions and tribulations which the Nephites bore for
|
|
them, they were moved with compassion and were desirous to take
|
|
up arms in the defence of their country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:14
|
|
14 But behold, as they were about to take their weapons of war,
|
|
they were overpowered by the persuasions of Helaman and his
|
|
brethren, for they were about to break the oath which they had
|
|
made.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:15
|
|
15 And Helaman feared lest by so doing they should lose their
|
|
souls; therefore all those who had entered into this covenant
|
|
were compelled to behold their brethren wade through their
|
|
afflictions, in their dangerous circumstances at this time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:16
|
|
16 But behold, it came to pass they had many sons, who had not
|
|
entered into a covenant that they would not take their weapons of
|
|
war to defend themselves against their enemies; therefore they
|
|
did assemble themselves together at this time, as many as were
|
|
able to take up arms, and they called themselves Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:17
|
|
17 And they entered into a covenant to fight for the liberty of
|
|
the Nephites, yea, to protect the land unto the laying down of
|
|
their lives; yea, even they covenanted that they never would give
|
|
up their liberty, but they would fight in all cases to protect
|
|
the Nephites and themselves from bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:18
|
|
18 Now behold, there were two thousand of those young men, who
|
|
entered into this covenant and took their weapons of war to
|
|
defend their country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:19
|
|
19 And now behold, as they never had hitherto been a
|
|
disadvantage to the Nephites, they became now at this period of
|
|
time also a great support; for they took their weapons of war,
|
|
and they would that Helaman should be their leader.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:20
|
|
20 And they were all young men, and they were exceedingly
|
|
valiant for courage, and also for strength and activity; but
|
|
behold, this was not all--they were men who were true at all
|
|
times in whatsoever thing they were entrusted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:21
|
|
21 Yea, they were men of truth and soberness, for they had been
|
|
taught to keep the commandments of God and to walk uprightly
|
|
before him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:22
|
|
22 And now it came to pass that Helaman did march at the head of
|
|
his two thousand stripling soldiers, to the support of the people
|
|
in the borders of the land on the south by the west sea.
|
|
|
|
Alma 53:23
|
|
23 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54
|
|
Chapter 54
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and
|
|
ninth year of the judges, that Ammoron sent unto Moroni desiring
|
|
that he would exchange prisoners.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that Moroni felt to rejoice exceedingly at
|
|
this request, for he desired the provisions which were imparted
|
|
for the support of the Lamanite prisoners for the support of his
|
|
own people; and he also desired his own people for the
|
|
strengthening of his army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:3
|
|
3 Now the Lamanites had taken many women and children, and there
|
|
was not a woman nor a child among all the prisoners of Moroni, or
|
|
the prisoners whom Moroni had taken; therefore Moroni resolved
|
|
upon a stratagem to obtain as many prisoners of the Nephites from
|
|
the Lamanites as it were possible.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:4
|
|
4 Therefore he wrote an epistle, and sent it by the servant of
|
|
Ammoron, the same who had brought an epistle to Moroni. Now
|
|
these are the words which he wrote unto Ammoron, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:5
|
|
5 Behold, Ammoron, I have written unto you somewhat concerning
|
|
this war which ye have waged against my people, or rather which
|
|
thy brother hath waged against them, and which ye are still
|
|
determined to carry on after his death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:6
|
|
6 Behold, I would tell you somewhat concerning the justice of
|
|
God, and the sword of his almighty wrath, which doth hang over
|
|
you except ye repent and withdraw your armies into your own
|
|
lands, or the land of your possessions, which is the land of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:7
|
|
7 Yea, I would tell you these things if ye were capable of
|
|
hearkening unto them; yea, I would tell you concerning that awful
|
|
hell that awaits to receive such murderers as thou and thy
|
|
brother have been, except ye repent and withdraw your murderous
|
|
purposes, and return with your armies to your own lands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:8
|
|
8 But as ye have once rejected these things, and have fought
|
|
against the people of the Lord, even so I may expect you will do
|
|
it again.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:9
|
|
9 And now behold, we are prepared to receive you; yea, and
|
|
except you withdraw your purposes, behold, ye will pull down the
|
|
wrath of that God whom you have rejected upon you, even to your
|
|
utter destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:10
|
|
10 But, as the Lord liveth, our armies shall come upon you
|
|
except ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be visited with death, for
|
|
we will retain our cities and our lands; yea, and we will
|
|
maintain our religion and the cause of our God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:11
|
|
11 But behold, it supposeth me that I talk to you concerning
|
|
these things in vain; or it supposeth me that thou art a child of
|
|
hell; therefore I will close my epistle by telling you that I
|
|
will not exchange prisoners, save it be on conditions that ye
|
|
will deliver up a man and his wife and his children, for one
|
|
prisoner; if this be the case that ye will do it, I will
|
|
exchange.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:12
|
|
12 And behold, if you do not this, I will come against you with
|
|
my armies; yea, even I will arm my women and my children, and I
|
|
will come against you, and I will follow you even into your own
|
|
land, which is the land of our first inheritance; yea, and it
|
|
shall be blood for blood, yea, life for life; and I will give you
|
|
battle even until you are destroyed from off the face of the
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:13
|
|
13 Behold, I am in my anger, and also my people; ye have sought
|
|
to murder us, and we have only sought to defend ourselves. But
|
|
behold, if ye seek to destroy us more we will seek to destroy
|
|
you; yea, and we will seek our land, the land of our first
|
|
inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:14
|
|
14 Now I close my epistle. I am Moroni; I am a leader of the
|
|
people of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:15
|
|
15 Now it came to pass that Ammoron, when he had received this
|
|
epistle, was angry; and he wrote another epistle unto Moroni, and
|
|
these are the words which he wrote, saying:
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:16
|
|
16 I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites; I am the brother of
|
|
Amalickiah whom ye have murdered. Behold, I will avenge his
|
|
blood upon you, yea, and I will come upon you with my armies for
|
|
I fear not your threatenings.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:17
|
|
17 For behold, your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch
|
|
that they did rob them of their right to the government when it
|
|
rightly belonged unto them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:18
|
|
18 And now behold, if ye will lay down your arms, and subject
|
|
yourselves to be governed by those to whom the government doth
|
|
rightly belong, then will I cause that my people shall lay down
|
|
their weapons and shall be at war no more.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:19
|
|
19 Behold, ye have breathed out many threatenings against me and
|
|
my people; but behold, we fear not your threatenings.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:20
|
|
20 Nevertheless, I will grant to exchange prisoners according to
|
|
your request, gladly, that I may preserve my food for my men of
|
|
war; and we will wage a war which shall be eternal, either to the
|
|
subjecting the Nephites to our authority or to their eternal
|
|
extinction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:21
|
|
21 And as concerning that God whom ye say we have rejected,
|
|
behold, we know not such a being; neither do ye; but if it so be
|
|
that there is such a thing, we know not but that he hath made us
|
|
as well as you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:22
|
|
22 And if it so be that there is a devil and a hell, behold will
|
|
he not send you there to dwell with my brother whom ye have
|
|
murdered, whom ye have hinted that he hath gone to such a place?
|
|
But behold these things matter not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:23
|
|
23 I am Ammoron, and a descendant of Zoram, whom your fathers
|
|
pressed and brought out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Alma 54:24
|
|
24 And behold now, I am a bold Lamanite; behold, this war hath
|
|
been waged to avenge their wrongs, and to maintain and to obtain
|
|
their rights to the government; and I close my epistle to Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55
|
|
Chapter 55
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle
|
|
he was more angry, because he knew that Ammoron had a perfect
|
|
knowledge of his fraud; yea, he knew that Ammoron knew that it
|
|
was not a just cause that had caused him to wage a war against
|
|
the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:2
|
|
2 And he said: Behold, I will not exchange prisoners with
|
|
Ammoron save he will withdraw his purpose, as I have stated in my
|
|
epistle; for I will not grant unto him that he shall have any
|
|
more power than what he hath got.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:3
|
|
3 Behold, I know the place where the Lamanites do guard my
|
|
people whom they have taken prisoners; and as Ammoron would not
|
|
grant unto me mine epistle, behold, I will give unto him
|
|
according to my words; yea, I will seek death among them until
|
|
they shall sue for peace.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:4
|
|
4 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words,
|
|
he caused that a search should be made among his men, that
|
|
perhaps he might find a man who was a descendant of Laman among
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that they found one, whose name was Laman;
|
|
and he was one of the servants of the king who was murdered by
|
|
Amalickiah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:6
|
|
6 Now Moroni caused that Laman and a small number of his men
|
|
should go forth unto the guards who were over the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:7
|
|
7 Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of Gid; therefore
|
|
Moroni appointed Laman and caused that a small number of men
|
|
should go with him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:8
|
|
8 And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were over
|
|
the Nephites, and behold, they saw him coming and they hailed
|
|
him; but he saith unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite.
|
|
Behold, we have escaped from the Nephites, and they sleep; and
|
|
behold we have taken of their wine and brought with us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:9
|
|
9 Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him
|
|
with joy; and they said unto him: Give us of your wine, that we
|
|
may drink; we are glad that ye have thus taken wine with you for
|
|
we are weary.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:10
|
|
10 But Laman said unto them: Let us keep of our wine till we go
|
|
against the Nephites to battle. But this saying only made them
|
|
more desirous to drink of the wine;
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:11
|
|
11 For, said they: We are weary, therefore let us take of the
|
|
wine, and by and by we shall receive wine for our rations, which
|
|
will strengthen us to go against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:12
|
|
12 And Laman said unto them: You may do according to your
|
|
desires.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that they did take of the wine freely;
|
|
and it was pleasant to their taste, therefore they took of it
|
|
more freely; and it was strong, having been prepared in its
|
|
strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass they did drink and were merry, and by and
|
|
by they were all drunken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:15
|
|
15 And now when Laman and his men saw that they were all
|
|
drunken, and were in a deep sleep, they returned to Moroni and
|
|
told him all the things that had happened.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:16
|
|
16 And now this was according to the design of Moroni. And
|
|
Moroni had prepared his men with weapons of war; and he went to
|
|
the city Gid, while the Lamanites were in a deep sleep and
|
|
drunken, and cast in weapons of war unto the prisoners, insomuch
|
|
that they were all armed;
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:17
|
|
17 Yea, even to their women, and all those of their children, as
|
|
many as were able to use a weapon of war, when Moroni had armed
|
|
all those prisoners; and all those things were done in a profound
|
|
silence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:18
|
|
18 But had they awakened the Lamanites, behold they were drunken
|
|
and the Nephites could have slain them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:19
|
|
19 But behold, this was not the desire of Moroni; he did not
|
|
delight in murder or bloodshed, but he delighted in the saving of
|
|
his people from destruction; and for this cause he might not
|
|
bring upon him injustice, he would not fall upon the Lamanites
|
|
and destroy them in their drunkenness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:20
|
|
20 But he had obtained his desires; for he had armed those
|
|
prisoners of the Nephites who were within the wall of the city,
|
|
and had given them power to gain possession of those parts which
|
|
were within the walls.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:21
|
|
21 And then he caused the men who were with him to withdraw a
|
|
pace from them, and surround the armies of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:22
|
|
22 Now behold this was done in the night-time, so that when the
|
|
Lamanites awoke in the morning they beheld that they were
|
|
surrounded by the Nephites without, and that their prisoners were
|
|
armed within.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:23
|
|
23 And thus they saw that the Nephites had power over them; and
|
|
in these circumstances they found that it was not expedient that
|
|
they should fight with the Nephites; therefore their chief
|
|
captains demanded their weapons of war, and they brought them
|
|
forth and cast them at the feet of the Nephites, pleading for
|
|
mercy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:24
|
|
24 Now behold, this was the desire of Moroni. He took them
|
|
prisoners of war, and took possession of the city, and caused
|
|
that all the prisoners should be liberated, who were Nephites;
|
|
and they did join the army of Moroni, and were a great strength
|
|
to his army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that he did cause the Lamanites, whom he
|
|
had taken prisoners, that they should commence a labor in
|
|
strengthening the fortifications round about the city Gid.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that when he had fortified the city Gid,
|
|
according to his desires, he caused that his prisoners should be
|
|
taken to the city Bountiful; and he also guarded that city with
|
|
an exceedingly strong force.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that they did, notwithstanding all the
|
|
intrigues of the Lamanites, keep and protect all the prisoners
|
|
whom they had taken, and also maintain all the ground and the
|
|
advantage which they had retaken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that the Nephites began again to be
|
|
victorious, and to reclaim their rights and their privileges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:29
|
|
29 Many time did the Lamanites attempt to encircle them about by
|
|
night, but in these attempts they did lose many prisoners.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:30
|
|
30 And many times did they attempt to administer of their wine
|
|
to the Nephites, that they might destroy them with poison or with
|
|
drunkenness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:31
|
|
31 But behold, the Nephites were not slow to remember the Lord
|
|
their God in this their time of affliction. They could not be
|
|
taken in their snares; yea, they would not partake of their wine,
|
|
save they had first given to some of the Lamanite prisoners.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:32
|
|
32 And they were thus cautious that no poison should be
|
|
administered among them; for if their wine would poison a
|
|
Lamanite it would also poison a Nephite; and thus they did try
|
|
all their liquors.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:33
|
|
33 And now it came to pass that it was expedient for Moroni to
|
|
make preparations to attack the city Morianton; for behold, the
|
|
Lamanites had, by their labors, fortified the city Morianton
|
|
until it had become an exceeding stronghold.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:34
|
|
34 And they were continually bringing new forces into that city,
|
|
and also new supplies of provisions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 55:35
|
|
35 And thus ended the twenty and ninth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56
|
|
Chapter 56
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the thirtieth
|
|
year of the reign of the judges, on the second day in the first
|
|
month, Moroni received an epistle from Helaman, stating the
|
|
affairs of the people in that quarter of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:2
|
|
2 And these are the words which he wrote, saying: My dearly
|
|
beloved brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord as in the
|
|
tribulations of our warfare; behold, my beloved brother, I have
|
|
somewhat to tell you concerning our warfare in this part of the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:3
|
|
3 Behold, two thousand of the sons of those men whom Ammon
|
|
brought down out of the land of Nephi--now ye have known that
|
|
these were descendants of Laman, who was the eldest son of our
|
|
father Lehi;
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:4
|
|
4 Now I need not rehearse unto you concerning their traditions
|
|
or their unbelief, for thou knowest concerning all these things--
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:5
|
|
5 Therefore it sufficeth me that I tell you that two thousand of
|
|
these young men have taken their weapons of war, and would that I
|
|
should be their leader; and we have come forth to defend our
|
|
country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:6
|
|
6 And now ye also know concerning the covenant which their
|
|
fathers made, that they would not take up their weapons of war
|
|
against their brethren to shed blood.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:7
|
|
7 But in the twenty and sixth year, when they saw our
|
|
afflictions and our tribulations for them, they were about to
|
|
break the covenant which they had made and take up their weapons
|
|
of war in our defence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:8
|
|
8 But I would not suffer them that they should break this
|
|
covenant which they had made, supposing that God would strengthen
|
|
us, insomuch that we should not suffer more because of the
|
|
fulfilling the oath which they had taken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:9
|
|
9 But behold, here is one thing in which we may have great joy.
|
|
For behold, in the twenty and sixth year, I, Helaman, did march
|
|
at the head of these two thousand young men to the city of Judea,
|
|
to assist Antipus, whom ye had appointed a leader over the people
|
|
of that part of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:10
|
|
10 And I did join my two thousand sons, (for they are worthy to
|
|
be called sons) to the army of Antipus, in which strength Antipus
|
|
did rejoice exceedingly; for behold, his army had been reduced by
|
|
the Lamanites because their forces had slain a vast number of our
|
|
men, for which cause we have to mourn.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:11
|
|
11 Nevertheless, we may console ourselves in this point, that
|
|
they have died in the cause of their country and of their God,
|
|
yea, and they are happy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:12
|
|
12 And the Lamanites had also retained many prisoners, all of
|
|
whom are chief captains, for none other have they spared alive.
|
|
And we suppose that they are now at this time in the land of
|
|
Nephi; it is so if they are not slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:13
|
|
13 And now these are the cities of which the Lamanites have
|
|
obtained possession by the shedding of the blood of so many of
|
|
our valiant men:
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:14
|
|
14 The land of Manti, or the city of Manti, and the city of
|
|
Zeezrom, and the city of Cumeni, and the city of Antiparah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:15
|
|
15 And these are the cities which they possessed when I arrived
|
|
at the city of Judea; and I found Antipus and his men toiling
|
|
with their might to fortify the city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:16
|
|
16 Yea, and they were depressed in body as well as in spirit,
|
|
for they had fought valiantly by day and toiled by night to
|
|
maintain their cities; and thus they had suffered great
|
|
afflictions of every kind.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:17
|
|
17 And now they were determined to conquer in this place or die;
|
|
therefore you may well suppose that this little force which I
|
|
brought with me, yea, those sons of mine, gave them great hopes
|
|
and much joy.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:18
|
|
18 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that
|
|
Antipus had received a greater strength to his army, they were
|
|
compelled by the orders of Ammoron to not come against the city
|
|
of Judea, or against us, to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:19
|
|
19 And thus were we favored of the Lord; for had they come upon
|
|
us in this our weakness they might have perhaps destroyed our
|
|
little army; but thus were we preserved.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:20
|
|
20 They were commanded by Ammoron to maintain those cities which
|
|
they had taken. And thus ended the twenty and sixth year. And
|
|
in the commencement of the twenty and seventh year we had
|
|
prepared our city and ourselves for defence.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:21
|
|
21 Now we were desirous that the Lamanites should come upon us;
|
|
for we were not desirous to make an attack upon them in their
|
|
strongholds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that we kept spies out round about, to
|
|
watch the movements of the Lamanites, that they might not pass us
|
|
by night nor by day to make an attack upon our other cities which
|
|
were on the northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:23
|
|
23 For we knew in those cities they were not sufficiently strong
|
|
to meet them; therefore we were desirous, if they should pass by
|
|
us, to fall upon them in their rear, and thus bring them up in
|
|
the rear at the same time they were met in the front. We
|
|
supposed that we could overpower them; but behold, we were
|
|
disappointed in this our desire.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:24
|
|
24 They durst not pass by us with their whole army, neither
|
|
durst they with a part, lest they should not be sufficiently
|
|
strong and they should fall.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:25
|
|
25 Neither durst they march down against the city of Zarahemla;
|
|
neither durst they cross the head of Sidon, over to the city of
|
|
Nephihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:26
|
|
26 And thus, with their forces, they were determined to maintain
|
|
those cities which they had taken.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:27
|
|
27 And now it came to pass in the second month of this year,
|
|
there was brought unto us many provisions from the fathers of
|
|
those my two thousand sons.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:28
|
|
28 And also there were sent two thousand men unto us from the
|
|
land of Zarahemla. And thus we were prepared with ten thousand
|
|
men, and provisions for them, and also for their wives and their
|
|
children.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:29
|
|
29 And the Lamanites, thus seeing our forces increase daily, and
|
|
provisions arrive for our support, they began to be fearful, and
|
|
began to sally forth, if it were possible to put an end to our
|
|
receiving provisions and strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:30
|
|
30 Now when we saw that the Lamanites began to grow uneasy on
|
|
this wise, we were desirous to bring a stratagem into effect upon
|
|
them; therefore Antipus ordered that I should march forth with my
|
|
little sons to a neighboring city, as if we were carrying
|
|
provisions to a neighboring city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:31
|
|
31 And we were to march near the city of Antiparah, as if we
|
|
were going to the city beyond, in the borders by the seashore.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that we did march forth, as if with our
|
|
provisions, to go to that city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that Antipus did march forth with a part
|
|
of his army, leaving the remainder to maintain the city. But he
|
|
did not march forth until I had gone forth with my little army,
|
|
and came near the city Antiparah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:34
|
|
34 And now, in the city Antiparah were stationed the strongest
|
|
army of the Lamanites; yea, the most numerous.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that when they had been informed by their
|
|
spies, they came forth with their army and marched against us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that we did flee before them, northward.
|
|
And thus we did lead away the most powerful army of the
|
|
Lamanites;
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:37
|
|
37 Yea, even to a considerable distance, insomuch that when they
|
|
saw the army of Antipus pursuing them, with their might, they did
|
|
not turn to the right nor to the left, but pursued their march in
|
|
a straight course after us; and, as we suppose, it was their
|
|
intent to slay us before Antipus should overtake them, and this
|
|
that they might not be surrounded by our people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:38
|
|
38 And now Antipus, beholding our danger, did speed the march of
|
|
his army. But behold, it was night; therefore they did not
|
|
overtake us, neither did Antipus overtake them; therefore we did
|
|
camp for the night.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:39
|
|
39 And it came to pass that before the dawn of the morning,
|
|
behold, the Lamanites were pursuing us. Now we were not
|
|
sufficiently strong to contend with them; yea, I would not suffer
|
|
that my little sons should fall into their hands; therefore we
|
|
did continue our march, and we took our march into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:40
|
|
40 Now they durst not turn to the right nor to the left lest
|
|
they should be surrounded; neither would I turn to the right nor
|
|
to the left lest they should overtake me, and we could not stand
|
|
against them, but be slain, and they would make their escape; and
|
|
thus we did flee all that day into the wilderness, even until it
|
|
was dark.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:41
|
|
41 And it came to pass that again, when the light of the morning
|
|
came we saw the Lamanites upon us, and we did flee before them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:42
|
|
42 But it came to pass that they did not pursue us far before
|
|
they halted; and it was in the morning of the third day of the
|
|
seventh month.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:43
|
|
43 And now, whether they were overtaken by Antipus we knew not,
|
|
but I said unto my men: Behold, we know not but they have halted
|
|
for the purpose that we should come against them, that they might
|
|
catch us in their snare;
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:44
|
|
44 Therefore what say ye, my sons, will ye go against them to
|
|
battle?
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:45
|
|
45 And now I say unto you, my beloved brother Moroni, that never
|
|
had I seen so great courage, nay, not amongst all the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:46
|
|
46 For as I had ever called them my sons (for they were all of
|
|
them very young) even so they said unto me: Father, behold our
|
|
God is with us, and he will not suffer that we should fall; then
|
|
let us go forth; we would not slay our brethren if they would let
|
|
us alone; therefore let us go, lest they should overpower the
|
|
army of Antipus.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:47
|
|
47 Now they never had fought, yet they did not fear death; and
|
|
they did think more upon the liberty of their fathers than they
|
|
did upon their lives; yea, they had been taught by their mothers,
|
|
that if they did not doubt, God would deliver them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:48
|
|
48 And they rehearsed unto me the words of their mothers,
|
|
saying: We do not doubt our mothers knew it.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:49
|
|
49 And it came to pass that I did return with my two thousand
|
|
against these Lamanites who had pursued us. And now behold, the
|
|
armies of Antipus had overtaken them, and a terrible battle had
|
|
commenced.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:50
|
|
50 The army of Antipus being weary, because of their long march
|
|
in so short a space of time, were about to fall into the hands of
|
|
the Lamanites; and had I not returned with my two thousand they
|
|
would have obtained their purpose.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:51
|
|
51 For Antipus had fallen by the sword, and many of his leaders,
|
|
because of their weariness, which was occasioned by the speed of
|
|
their march--therefore the men of Antipus, being confused because
|
|
of the fall of their leaders, began to give way before the
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:52
|
|
52 And it came to pass that the Lamanites took courage, and
|
|
began to pursue them; and thus were the Lamanites pursuing them
|
|
with great vigor when Helaman came upon their rear with his two
|
|
thousand, and began to slay them exceedingly, insomuch that the
|
|
whole army of the Lamanites halted and turned upon Helaman.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:53
|
|
53 Now when the people of Antipus saw that the Lamanites had
|
|
turned them about, they gathered together their men and came
|
|
again upon the rear of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:54
|
|
54 And now it came to pass that we, the people of Nephi, the
|
|
people of Antipus, and I with my two thousand, did surround the
|
|
Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, insomuch that they were
|
|
compelled to deliver up their weapons of war and also themselves
|
|
as prisoners of war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:55
|
|
55 And now it came to pass that when they had surrendered
|
|
themselves up unto us, behold, I numbered those young men who had
|
|
fought with me, fearing lest there were many of them slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:56
|
|
56 But behold, to my great joy, there had not one soul of them
|
|
fallen to the earth; yea, and they had fought as if with the
|
|
strength of God; yea, never were men known to have fought with
|
|
such miraculous strength; and with such mighty power did they
|
|
fall upon the Lamanites, that they did frighten them; and for
|
|
this cause did the Lamanites deliver themselves up as prisoners
|
|
of war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 56:57
|
|
57 And as we had no place for our prisoners, that we could guard
|
|
them to keep them from the armies of the Lamanites, therefore we
|
|
sent them to the land of Zarahemla, and a part of those men who
|
|
were not slain of Antipus, with them; and the remainder I took
|
|
and joined them to my stripling Ammonites, and took our march
|
|
back to the city of Judea.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57
|
|
Chapter 57
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that I received an epistle from
|
|
Ammoron, the king, stating that if I would deliver up those
|
|
prisoners of war whom we had taken that he would deliver up the
|
|
city of Antiparah unto us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:2
|
|
2 But I sent an epistle unto the king, that we were sure our
|
|
forces were sufficient to take the city of Antiparah by our
|
|
force; and by delivering up the prisoners for that city we should
|
|
suppose ourselves unwise, and that we would only deliver up our
|
|
prisoners on exchange.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:3
|
|
3 And Ammoron refused mine epistle, for he would not exchange
|
|
prisoners; therefore we began to make preparations to go against
|
|
the city of Antiparah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:4
|
|
4 But the people of Antiparah did leave the city, and fled to
|
|
their other cities, which they had possession of, to fortify
|
|
them; and thus the city of Antiparah fell into our hands.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:5
|
|
5 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and
|
|
ninth year, we received a supply of provisions, and also an
|
|
addition to our army, from the land of Zarahemla, and from the
|
|
land round about, to the number of six thousand men, besides
|
|
sixty of the sons of the Ammonites who had come to join their
|
|
brethren, my little band of two thousand. And now behold, we
|
|
were strong, yea, and we had also plenty of provisions brought
|
|
unto us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that it was our desire to wage a battle
|
|
with the army which was placed to protect the city Cumeni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:8
|
|
8 And now behold, I will show unto you that we soon accomplished
|
|
our desire; yea, with our strong force, or with a part of our
|
|
strong force, we did surround, by night, the city Cumeni, a
|
|
little before they were to receive a supply of provisions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that we did camp round about the city for
|
|
many nights; but we did sleep upon our swords, and keep guards,
|
|
that the Lamanites could not come upon us by night and slay us,
|
|
which they attempted many times; but as many times as they
|
|
attempted this their blood was spilt.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:10
|
|
10 At length their provisions did arrive, and they were about to
|
|
enter the city by night. And we, instead of being Lamanites,
|
|
were Nephites; therefore, we did take them and their provisions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:11
|
|
11 And notwithstanding the Lamanites being cut off from their
|
|
support after this manner, they were still determined to maintain
|
|
the city; therefore it became expedient that we should take those
|
|
provisions and send them to Judea, and our prisoners to the land
|
|
of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that not many days had passed away before
|
|
the Lamanites began to lose all hopes of succor; therefore they
|
|
yielded up the city unto our hands; and thus we had accomplished
|
|
our designs in obtaining the city Cumeni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:13
|
|
13 But it came to pass that our prisoners were so numerous that,
|
|
notwithstanding the enormity of our numbers, we were obliged to
|
|
employ all our force to keep them, or to put them to death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:14
|
|
14 For behold, they would break out in great numbers, and would
|
|
fight with stones, and with clubs, or whatsoever thing they could
|
|
get into their hands, insomuch that we did slay upwards of two
|
|
thousand of them after they had surrendered themselves prisoners
|
|
of war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:15
|
|
15 Therefore it became expedient for us, that we should put an
|
|
end to their lives, or guard them, sword in hand, down to the
|
|
land of Zarahemla; and also our provisions were not any more than
|
|
sufficient for our own people, notwithstanding that which we had
|
|
taken from the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:16
|
|
16 And now, in those critical circumstances, it became a very
|
|
serious matter to determine concerning these prisoners of war;
|
|
nevertheless, we did resolve to send them down to the land of
|
|
Zarahemla; therefore we selected a part of our men, and gave them
|
|
charge over our prisoners to go down to the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:17
|
|
17 But it came to pass that on the morrow they did return. And
|
|
now behold, we did not inquire of them concerning the prisoners;
|
|
for behold, the Lamanites were upon us, and they returned in
|
|
season to save us from falling into their hands. For behold,
|
|
Ammoron had sent to their support a new supply of provisions and
|
|
also a numerous army of men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that those men whom we sent with the
|
|
prisoners did arrive in season to check them, as they were about
|
|
to overpower us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:19
|
|
19 But behold, my little band of two thousand and sixty fought
|
|
most desperately; yea, they were firm before the Lamanites, and
|
|
did administer death unto all those who opposed them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:20
|
|
20 And as the remainder of our army were about to give way
|
|
before the Lamanites, behold, those two thousand and sixty were
|
|
firm and undaunted.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:21
|
|
21 Yea, and they did obey and observe to perform every word of
|
|
command with exactness; yea, and even according to their faith it
|
|
was done unto them; and I did remember the words which they said
|
|
unto me that their mothers had taught them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:22
|
|
22 And now behold, it was these my sons, and those men who had
|
|
been selected to convey the prisoners, to whom we owe this great
|
|
victory; for it was they who did beat the Lamanites; therefore
|
|
they were driven back to the city of Manti.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:23
|
|
23 And we retained our city Cumeni, and were not all destroyed
|
|
by the sword; nevertheless, we had suffered great loss.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had fled, I
|
|
immediately gave orders that my men who had been wounded should
|
|
be taken from among the dead, and caused that their wounds should
|
|
be dressed.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that there were two hundred, out of my
|
|
two thousand and sixty, who had fainted because of the loss of
|
|
blood; nevertheless, according to the goodness of God, and to our
|
|
great astonishment, and also the joy of our whole army, there was
|
|
not one soul of them who did perish; yea, and neither was there
|
|
one soul among them who had not received many wounds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:26
|
|
26 And now, their preservation was astonishing to our whole
|
|
army, yea, that they should be spared while there was a thousand
|
|
of our brethren who were slain. And we do justly ascribe it to
|
|
the miraculous power of God, because of their exceeding faith in
|
|
that which they had been taught to believe--that there was a just
|
|
God, and whosoever did not doubt, that they should be preserved
|
|
by his marvelous power.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:27
|
|
27 Now this was the faith of these of whom I have spoken; they
|
|
are young, and their minds are firm, and they do put their trust
|
|
in God continually.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:28
|
|
28 And now it came to pass that after we had thus taken care of
|
|
our wounded men, and had buried our dead and also the dead of the
|
|
Lamanites, who were many, behold, we did inquire of Gid
|
|
concerning the prisoners whom they had started to go down to the
|
|
land of Zarahemla with.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:29
|
|
29 Now Gid was the chief captain over the band who was appointed
|
|
to guard them down to the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:30
|
|
30 And now, these are the words which Gid said unto me: Behold,
|
|
we did start to go down to the land of Zarahemla with our
|
|
prisoners. And it came to pass that we did meet the spies of our
|
|
armies, who had been sent out to watch the camp of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:31
|
|
31 And they cried unto us, saying--Behold, the armies of the
|
|
Lamanites are marching towards the city of Cumeni; and behold,
|
|
they will fall upon them, yea, and will destroy our people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that our prisoners did hear their cries,
|
|
which caused them to take courage; and they did rise up in
|
|
rebellion against us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass because of their rebellion we did cause
|
|
that our swords should come upon them. And it came to pass that
|
|
they did in a body run upon our swords, in the which, the greater
|
|
number of them were slain; and the remainder of them broke
|
|
through and fled from us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:34
|
|
34 And behold, when they had fled and we could not overtake
|
|
them, we took our march with speed towards the city Cumeni; and
|
|
behold, we did arrive in time that we might assist our brethren
|
|
in preserving the city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:35
|
|
35 And behold, we are again delivered out of the hands of our
|
|
enemies. And blessed is the name of our God; for behold, it is
|
|
he that has delivered us; yea, that has done this great thing for
|
|
us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 57:36
|
|
36 Now it came to pass that when I, Helaman, had heard these
|
|
words of Gid, I was filled with exceeding joy because of the
|
|
goodness of God in preserving us, that we might not all perish;
|
|
yea, and I trust that the souls of them who have been slain have
|
|
entered into the rest of their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58
|
|
Chapter 58
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:1
|
|
1 And behold, now it came to pass that our next object was to
|
|
obtain the city of Manti; but behold, there was no way that we
|
|
could lead them out of the city by our small bands. For behold,
|
|
they remembered that which we had hitherto done; therefore we
|
|
could not decoy them away from their strongholds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:2
|
|
2 And they were so much more numerous than was our army that we
|
|
durst not go forth and attack them in their strongholds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:3
|
|
3 Yea, and it became expedient that we should employ our men to
|
|
the maintaining those parts of the land which we had regained of
|
|
our possessions; therefore it became expedient that we should
|
|
wait, that we might receive more strength from the land of
|
|
Zarahemla and also a new supply of provisions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that I thus did send an embassy to the
|
|
governor of our land, to acquaint him concerning the affairs of
|
|
our people. And it came to pass that we did wait to receive
|
|
provisions and strength from the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:5
|
|
5 But behold, this did profit us but little; for the Lamanites
|
|
were also receiving great strength from day to day, and also many
|
|
provisions; and thus were our circumstances at this period of
|
|
time.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:6
|
|
6 And the Lamanites were sallying forth against us from time to
|
|
time, resolving by stratagem to destroy us; nevertheless we could
|
|
not come to battle with them, because of their retreats and their
|
|
strongholds.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that we did wait in these difficult
|
|
circumstances for the space of many months, even until we were
|
|
about to perish for the want of food.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:8
|
|
8 But it came to pass that we did receive food, which was
|
|
guarded to us by an army of two thousand men to our assistance;
|
|
and this is all the assistance which we did receive, to defend
|
|
ourselves and our country from falling into the hands of our
|
|
enemies, yea, to contend with an enemy which was innumerable.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:9
|
|
9 And now the cause of these our embarrassments, or the cause
|
|
why they did not send more strength unto us, we knew not;
|
|
therefore we were grieved and also filled with fear, lest by any
|
|
means the judgments of God should come upon our land, to our
|
|
overthrow and utter destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:10
|
|
10 Therefore we did pour out our souls in prayer to God, that he
|
|
would strengthen us and deliver us out of the hands of our
|
|
enemies, yea, and also give us strength that we might retain our
|
|
cities, and our lands, and our possessions, for the support of
|
|
our people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:11
|
|
11 Yea, and it came to pass that the Lord our God did visit us
|
|
with assurances that he would deliver us; yea, insomuch that he
|
|
did speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith,
|
|
and did cause us that we should hope for our deliverance in him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:12
|
|
12 And we did take courage with our small force which we had
|
|
received, and were fixed with a determination to conquer our
|
|
enemies, and to maintain our lands, and our possessions, and our
|
|
wives, and our children, and the cause of our liberty.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:13
|
|
13 And thus we did go forth with all our might against the
|
|
Lamanites, who were in the city of Manti; and we did pitch our
|
|
tents by the wilderness side, which was near to the city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that on the morrow, that when the
|
|
Lamanites saw that we were in the borders by the wilderness which
|
|
was near the city, that they sent out their spies round about us
|
|
that they might discover the number and the strength of our army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that when they saw that we were not
|
|
strong, according to our numbers, and fearing that we should cut
|
|
them off from their support except they should come out to battle
|
|
against us and kill us, and also supposing that they could easily
|
|
destroy us with their numerous hosts, therefore they began to
|
|
make preparations to come out against us to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:16
|
|
16 And when we saw that they were making preparations to come
|
|
out against us, behold, I caused that Gid, with a small number of
|
|
men, should secrete himself in the wilderness, and also that
|
|
Teomner and a small number of men should secrete themselves also
|
|
in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:17
|
|
17 Now Gid and his men were on the right and the others on the
|
|
left; and when they had thus secreted themselves, behold, I
|
|
remained, with the remainder of my army, in that same place where
|
|
we had first pitched our tents against the time that the
|
|
Lamanites should come out to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come out with
|
|
their numerous army against us. And when they had come and were
|
|
about to fall upon us with the sword, I caused that my men, those
|
|
who were with me, should retreat into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did follow after us
|
|
with great speed, for they were exceedingly desirous to overtake
|
|
us that they might slay us; therefore they did follow us into the
|
|
wilderness; and we did pass by in the midst of Gid and Teomner,
|
|
insomuch that they were not discovered by the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had passed by, or
|
|
when the army had passed by, Gid and Teomner did rise up from
|
|
their secret places, and did cut off the spies of the Lamanites
|
|
that they should not return to the city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that when they had cut them off, they ran
|
|
to the city and fell upon the guards who were left to guard the
|
|
city, insomuch that they did destroy them and did take possession
|
|
of the city.
|
|
Alma 58:22
|
|
22 Now this was done because the Lamanites did suffer their
|
|
whole army, save a few guards only, to be led away into the
|
|
wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that Gid and Teomner by this means had
|
|
obtained possession of their strongholds. And it came to pass
|
|
that we took our course, after having traveled much in the
|
|
wilderness towards the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:24
|
|
24 And when the Lamanites saw that they were marching towards
|
|
the land of Zarahemla, they were exceedingly afraid, lest there
|
|
was a plan laid to lead them on to destruction; therefore they
|
|
began to retreat into the wilderness again, yea, even back by the
|
|
same way which they had come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:25
|
|
25 And behold, it was night and they did pitch their tents, for
|
|
the chief captains of the Lamanites had supposed that the
|
|
Nephites were weary because of their march; and supposing that
|
|
they had driven their whole army therefore they took no thought
|
|
concerning the city of Manti.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:26
|
|
26 Now it came to pass that when it was night, I caused that my
|
|
men should not sleep, but that they should march forward by
|
|
another way towards the land of Manti.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:27
|
|
27 And because of this our march in the night-time, behold, on
|
|
the morrow we were beyond the Lamanites, insomuch that we did
|
|
arrive before them at the city of Manti.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:28
|
|
28 And thus it came to pass, that by this stratagem we did take
|
|
possession of the city of Manti without the shedding of blood.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that when the armies of the Lamanites did
|
|
arrive near the city, and saw that we were prepared to meet them,
|
|
they were astonished exceedingly and struck with great fear,
|
|
insomuch that they did flee into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:30
|
|
30 Yea, and it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did
|
|
flee out of all this quarter of the land. But behold, they have
|
|
carried with them many women and children out of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:31
|
|
31 And those cities which had been taken by the Lamanites, all
|
|
of them are at this period of time in our possession; and our
|
|
fathers and our women and our children are returning to their
|
|
homes, all save it be those who have been taken prisoners and
|
|
carried off by the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:32
|
|
32 But behold, our armies are small to maintain so great a
|
|
number of cities and so great possessions.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:33
|
|
33 But behold, we trust in our God who has given us victory over
|
|
those lands, insomuch that we have obtained those cities and
|
|
those lands, which were our own.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:34
|
|
34 Now we do not know the cause that the government does not
|
|
grant us more strength; neither do those men who came up unto us
|
|
know why we have not received greater strength.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:35
|
|
35 Behold, we do not know but what ye are unsuccessful, and ye
|
|
have drawn away the forces into that quarter of the land; if so,
|
|
we do not desire to murmur.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:36
|
|
36 And if it is not so, behold, we fear that there is some
|
|
faction in the government, that they do not send more men to our
|
|
assistance; for we know that they are more numerous than that
|
|
which they have sent.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:37
|
|
37 But, behold, it mattereth not--we trust God will deliver us,
|
|
notwithstanding the weakness of our armies, yea, and deliver us
|
|
out of the hands of our enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:38
|
|
38 Behold, this is the twenty and ninth year, in the latter end,
|
|
and we are in the possession of our lands; and the Lamanites have
|
|
fled to the land of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:39
|
|
39 And those sons of the people of Ammon, of whom I have so
|
|
highly spoken, are with me in the city of Manti; and the Lord had
|
|
supported them, yea, and kept them from falling by the sword,
|
|
insomuch that even one soul has not been slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:40
|
|
40 But behold, they have received many wounds; nevertheless they
|
|
stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has made them free; and
|
|
they are strict to remember the Lord their God from day to day;
|
|
yea, they do observe to keep his statutes, and his judgments, and
|
|
his commandments continually; and their faith is strong in the
|
|
prophecies concerning that which is to come.
|
|
|
|
Alma 58:41
|
|
41 And now, my beloved brother, Moroni, may the Lord our God,
|
|
who has redeemed us and made us free, keep you continually in his
|
|
presence; yea, and may he favor this people, even that ye may
|
|
have success in obtaining the possession of all that which the
|
|
Lamanites have taken from us, which was for our support. And
|
|
now, behold, I close mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son of
|
|
Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59
|
|
Chapter 59
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi, after Moroni had received and
|
|
had read Helaman's epistle, he was exceedingly rejoiced because
|
|
of the welfare, yea, the exceeding success which Helaman had had,
|
|
in obtaining those lands which were lost.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:2
|
|
2 Yea, and he did make it known unto all his people, in all the
|
|
land round about in that part where he was, that they might
|
|
rejoice also.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that he immediately sent an epistle to
|
|
Pahoran, desiring that he should cause men to be gathered
|
|
together to strengthen Helaman, or the armies of Helaman,
|
|
insomuch that he might with ease maintain that part of the land
|
|
which he had been so miraculously prospered in regaining.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass when Moroni had sent this epistle to the
|
|
land of Zarahemla, he began again to lay a plan that he might
|
|
obtain the remainder of those possessions and cities which the
|
|
Lamanites had taken from them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that while Moroni was thus making
|
|
preparations to go against the Lamanites to battle, behold, the
|
|
people of Nephihah, who were gathered together from the city of
|
|
Moroni and the city of Lehi and the city of Morianton, were
|
|
attacked by the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:6
|
|
6 Yea, even those who had been compelled to flee from the land
|
|
of Manti, and from the land round about, had come over and joined
|
|
the Lamanites in this part of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:7
|
|
7 And thus being exceedingly numerous, yea, and receiving
|
|
strength from day to day, by the command of Ammoron they came
|
|
forth against the people of Nephihah, and they did begin to slay
|
|
them with an exceedingly great slaughter.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:8
|
|
8 And their armies were so numerous that the remainder of the
|
|
people of Nephihah were obliged to flee before them; and they
|
|
came even and joined the army of Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:9
|
|
9 And now as Moroni had supposed that there should be men sent
|
|
to the city Nephihah, to the assistance of the people to maintain
|
|
that city, and knowing that it was easier to keep the city from
|
|
falling into the hands of the Lamanites than to retake it from
|
|
them, he supposed that they would easily maintain that city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:10
|
|
10 Therefore he retained all his force to maintain those places
|
|
which he had recovered.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:11
|
|
11 And now, when Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was lost
|
|
he was exceedingly sorrowful, and began to doubt, because of the
|
|
wickedness of the people, whether they should not fall into the
|
|
hands of their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:12
|
|
12 Now this was the case with all his chief captains. They
|
|
doubted and marveled also because of the wickedness of the
|
|
people, and this because of the success of the Lamanites over
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 59:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that Moroni was angry with the
|
|
government, because of their indifference concerning the freedom
|
|
of their country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60
|
|
Chapter 60
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that he wrote again to the governor of the
|
|
land, who was Pahoran, and these are the words which he wrote,
|
|
saying: Behold, I direct mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of
|
|
Zarahemla, who is the chief judge and the governor over the land,
|
|
and also to all those who have been chosen by this people to
|
|
govern and manage the affairs of this war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:2
|
|
2 For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of
|
|
condemnation; for behold, ye yourselves know that ye have been
|
|
appointed to gather together men, and arm them with swords, and
|
|
with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war of every kind,
|
|
and send forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts they
|
|
should come into our land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:3
|
|
3 And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my men,
|
|
and also Helaman and his men, have suffered exceedingly great
|
|
sufferings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner
|
|
of afflictions of every kind.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:4
|
|
4 But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not murmur
|
|
nor complain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:5
|
|
5 But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people;
|
|
yea, thousands have fallen by the sword, while it might have
|
|
otherwise been if ye had rendered unto our armies sufficient
|
|
strength and succor for them. Yea, great has been your neglect
|
|
towards us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:6
|
|
6 And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this
|
|
exceedingly great neglect; yea, we desire to know the cause of
|
|
your thoughtless state.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:7
|
|
7 Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of
|
|
thoughtless stupor, while your enemies are spreading the work of
|
|
death around you? Yea, while they are murdering thousands of
|
|
your brethren--
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:8
|
|
8 Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection, yea,
|
|
have placed you in a situation that ye might have succored them,
|
|
yea, ye might have sent armies unto them, to have strengthened
|
|
them, and have saved thousands of them from falling by the sword.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:9
|
|
9 But behold, this is not all--ye have withheld your provisions
|
|
from them, insomuch that many have fought and bled out their
|
|
lives because of their great desires which they had for the
|
|
welfare of this people; yea, and this they have done when they
|
|
were about to perish with hunger, because of your exceedingly
|
|
great neglect towards them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:10
|
|
10 And now, my beloved brethren--for ye ought to be beloved;
|
|
yea, and ye ought to have stirred yourselves more diligently for
|
|
the welfare and the freedom of this people; but behold, ye have
|
|
neglected them insomuch that the blood of thousands shall come
|
|
upon your heads for vengeance; yea, for known unto God were all
|
|
their cries, and all their sufferings--
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:11
|
|
11 Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your thrones,
|
|
and because of the exceeding goodness of God ye could do nothing
|
|
and he would deliver you? Behold, if ye have supposed this ye
|
|
have supposed in vain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:12
|
|
12 Do ye suppose that, because so many of your brethren have
|
|
been killed it is because of their wickedness? I say unto you,
|
|
if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain; for I say unto
|
|
you, there are many who have fallen by the sword; and behold it
|
|
is to your condemnation;
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:13
|
|
13 For the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his
|
|
justice and judgment may come upon the wicked; therefore ye need
|
|
not suppose that the righteous are lost because they are slain;
|
|
but behold, they do enter into the rest of the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:14
|
|
14 And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that the
|
|
judgments of God will come upon this people, because of their
|
|
exceeding slothfulness, yea, even the slothfulness of our
|
|
government, and their exceedingly great neglect towards their
|
|
brethren, yea, towards those who have been slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:15
|
|
15 For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced at
|
|
our head, we could have withstood our enemies that they could
|
|
have gained no power over us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:16
|
|
16 Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out among
|
|
ourselves; yea, were it not for these king-men, who caused so
|
|
much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, at the time we were
|
|
contending among ourselves, if we had united our strength as we
|
|
hitherto have done; yea, had it not been for the desire of power
|
|
and authority which those king-men had over us; had they been
|
|
true to the cause of our freedom, and united with us, and gone
|
|
forth against our enemies, instead of taking up their swords
|
|
against us, which was the cause of so much bloodshed among
|
|
ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in the strength
|
|
of the Lord, we should have dispersed our enemies, for it would
|
|
have been done, according to the fulfilling of his word.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:17
|
|
17 But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking
|
|
possession of our lands, and they are murdering our people with
|
|
the sword, yea, our women and our children, and also carrying
|
|
them away captive, causing them that they should suffer all
|
|
manner of afflictions, and this because of the great wickedness
|
|
of those who are seeking for power and authority, yea, even those
|
|
king-men.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:18
|
|
18 But why should I say much concerning this matter? For we
|
|
know not but what ye yourselves are seeking for authority. We
|
|
know not but what ye are also traitors to your country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:19
|
|
19 Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the
|
|
heart of our country and ye are surrounded by security, that ye
|
|
do not cause food to be sent unto us, and also men to strengthen
|
|
our armies?
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:20
|
|
20 Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God?
|
|
Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers? Have ye
|
|
forgotten the many times we have been delivered out of the hands
|
|
of our enemies?
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:21
|
|
21 Or do ye suppose that the Lord will still deliver us, while
|
|
we sit upon our thrones and do not make use of the means which
|
|
the Lord has provided for us?
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:22
|
|
22 Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with
|
|
thousands of those, yea, and tens of thousands, who do also sit
|
|
in idleness, while there are thousands round about in the borders
|
|
of the land who are falling by the sword, yea, wounded and
|
|
bleeding?
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:23
|
|
23 Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless while
|
|
ye sit still and behold these things? Behold I say unto you,
|
|
Nay. Now I would that ye should remember that God has said that
|
|
the inward vessel shall be cleansed first, and then shall the
|
|
outer vessel be cleansed also.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:24
|
|
24 And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done, and
|
|
begin to be up and doing, and send forth food and men unto us,
|
|
and also unto Helaman, that he may support those parts of our
|
|
country which he has regained, and that we may also recover the
|
|
remainder of our possessions in these parts, behold it will be
|
|
expedient that we contend no more with the Lamanites until we
|
|
have first cleansed our inward vessel, yea, even the great head
|
|
of our government.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:25
|
|
25 And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show unto
|
|
me a true spirit of freedom, and strive to strengthen and fortify
|
|
our armies, and grant unto them food for their support, behold I
|
|
will leave a part of my freemen to maintain this part of our
|
|
land, and I will leave the strength and the blessings of God upon
|
|
them, that none other power can operate against them--
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:26
|
|
26 And this because of their exceeding faith, and their patience
|
|
in their tribulations--
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:27
|
|
27 And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you that
|
|
has a desire for freedom, yea, if there be even a spark of
|
|
freedom remaining, behold I will stir up insurrections among you,
|
|
even until those who have desires to usurp power and authority
|
|
shall become extinct.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:28
|
|
28 Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but
|
|
it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments
|
|
that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it
|
|
is because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:29
|
|
29 Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that except
|
|
ye do bestir yourselves in the defence of your country and your
|
|
little ones, the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it
|
|
shall fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:30
|
|
30 Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do
|
|
administer unto our relief, behold, I come unto you, even in the
|
|
land of Zarahemla, and smite you with the sword, insomuch that ye
|
|
can have no more power to impede the progress of this people in
|
|
the cause of our freedom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:31
|
|
31 For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live and
|
|
wax strong in your iniquities to destroy his righteous people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:32
|
|
32 Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and come
|
|
out in judgment against the Lamanites, when it is the tradition
|
|
of their fathers that has caused their hatred, yea, and it has
|
|
been redoubled by those who have dissented from us, while your
|
|
iniquity is for the cause of your love of glory and the vain
|
|
things of the world?
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:33
|
|
33 Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know
|
|
that ye do trample them under your feet. Behold, the Lord saith
|
|
unto me: If those whom ye have appointed your governors do not
|
|
repent of their sins and iniquities, ye shall go up to battle
|
|
against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:34
|
|
34 And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to the
|
|
covenant which I have made to keep the commandments of my God;
|
|
therefore I would that ye should adhere to the word of God, and
|
|
send speedily unto me of your provisions and of your men, and
|
|
also to Helaman.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:35
|
|
35 And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you speedily;
|
|
for behold, God will not suffer that we should perish with
|
|
hunger; therefore he will give unto us of your food, even if it
|
|
must be by the sword. Now see that ye fulfil the word of God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 60:36
|
|
36 Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain. I seek not for
|
|
power, but to pull it down. I seek not for honor of the world,
|
|
but for the glory of my God, and the freedom and welfare of my
|
|
country. And thus I close mine epistle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61
|
|
Chapter 61
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:1
|
|
1 Behold, now it came to pass that soon after Moroni had sent
|
|
his epistle unto the chief governor, he received an epistle from
|
|
Pahoran, the chief governor. And these are the words which he
|
|
received:
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:2
|
|
2 I, Pahoran, who am the chief governor of this land, do send
|
|
these words unto Moroni, the chief captain over the army.
|
|
Behold, I say unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy in your great
|
|
afflictions, yea, it grieves my soul.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:3
|
|
3 But behold, there are those who do joy in your afflictions,
|
|
yea, insomuch that they have risen up in rebellion against me,
|
|
and also those of my people who are freemen, yea, and those who
|
|
have risen up are exceedingly numerous.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:4
|
|
4 And it is those who have sought to take away the judgment-seat
|
|
from me that have been the cause of this great iniquity; for they
|
|
have used great flattery, and they have led away the hearts of
|
|
many people, which will be the cause of sore affliction among us;
|
|
they have withheld our provisions, and have daunted our freemen
|
|
that they have not come unto you.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:5
|
|
5 And behold, they have driven me out before them, and I have
|
|
fled to the land of Gideon, with as many men as it were possible
|
|
that I could get.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:6
|
|
6 And behold, I have sent a proclamation throughout this part of
|
|
the land; and behold, they are flocking to us daily, to their
|
|
arms, in the defence of their country and their freedom, and to
|
|
avenge our wrongs.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:7
|
|
7 And they have come unto us, insomuch that those who have risen
|
|
up in rebellion against us are set at defiance, yea, insomuch
|
|
that they do fear us and durst not come out against us to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:8
|
|
8 They have got possession of the land, or the city, of
|
|
Zarahemla; they have appointed a king over them, and he hath
|
|
written unto the king of the Lamanites, in the which he hath
|
|
joined an alliance with him; in the which alliance he hath agreed
|
|
to maintain the city of Zarahemla, which maintenance he supposeth
|
|
will enable the Lamanites to conquer the remainder of the land,
|
|
and he shall be placed king over this people when they shall be
|
|
conquered under the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:9
|
|
9 And now, in your epistle you have censured me, but it
|
|
mattereth not; I am not angry, but do rejoice in the greatness of
|
|
your heart. I, Pahoran, do not seek for power, save only to
|
|
retain my judgment-seat that I may preserve the rights and the
|
|
liberty of my people. My soul standeth fast in that liberty in
|
|
the which God hath made us free.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:10
|
|
10 And now, behold, we will resist wickedness even unto
|
|
bloodshed. We would not shed the blood of the Lamanites if they
|
|
would stay in their own land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:11
|
|
11 We would not shed the blood of our brethren if they would not
|
|
rise up in rebellion and take the sword against us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:12
|
|
12 We would subject ourselves to the yoke of bondage if it were
|
|
requisite with the justice of God, or if he should command us so
|
|
to do.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:13
|
|
13 But behold he doth not command us that we shall subject
|
|
ourselves to our enemies, but that we should put our trust in
|
|
him, and he will deliver us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:14
|
|
14 Therefore, my beloved brother, Moroni, let us resist evil,
|
|
and whatsoever evil we cannot resist with our words, yea, such as
|
|
rebellions and dissensions, let us resist them with our swords,
|
|
that we may retain our freedom, that we may rejoice in the great
|
|
privilege of our church, and in the cause of our Redeemer and our
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:15
|
|
15 Therefore, come unto me speedily with a few of your men, and
|
|
leave the remainder in the charge of Lehi and Teancum; give unto
|
|
them power to conduct the war in that part of the land, according
|
|
to the Spirit of God, which is also the Spirit of freedom which
|
|
is in them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:16
|
|
16 Behold I have sent a few provisions unto them, that they may
|
|
not perish until ye can come unto me.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:17
|
|
17 Gather together whatsoever force ye can upon your march
|
|
hither, and we will go speedily against those dissenters, in the
|
|
strength of our God according to the faith which is in us.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:18
|
|
18 And we will take possession of the city of Zarahemla, that we
|
|
may obtain more food to send forth unto Lehi and Teancum; yea, we
|
|
will go forth against them in the strength of the Lord, and we
|
|
will put an end to this great iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:19
|
|
19 And now, Moroni, I do joy in receiving your epistle, for I
|
|
was somewhat worried concerning what we should do, whether it
|
|
should be just in us to go against our brethren.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:20
|
|
20 But ye have said, except they repent the Lord hath commanded
|
|
you that ye should go against them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 61:21
|
|
21 See that ye strengthen Lehi and Teancum in the Lord; tell
|
|
them to fear not, for God will deliver them, yea, and also all
|
|
those who stand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them
|
|
free. And now I close mine epistle to my beloved brother,
|
|
Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62
|
|
Chapter 62
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this
|
|
epistle his heart did take courage, and was filled with
|
|
exceedingly great joy because of the faithfulness of Pahoran,
|
|
that he was not also a traitor to the freedom and cause of his
|
|
country.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:2
|
|
2 But he did also mourn exceedingly because of the iniquity of
|
|
those who had driven Pahoran from the judgment-seat, yea, in fine
|
|
because of those who had rebelled against their country and also
|
|
their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that Moroni took a small number of men,
|
|
according to the desire of Pahoran, and gave Lehi and Teancum
|
|
command over the remainder of his army, and took his march
|
|
towards the land of Gideon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:4
|
|
4 And he did raise the standard of liberty in whatsoever place
|
|
he did enter, and gained whatsoever force he could in all his
|
|
march towards the land of Gideon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that thousands did flock unto his
|
|
standard, and did take up their swords in the defence of their
|
|
freedom, that they might not come into bondage.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:6
|
|
6 And thus, when Moroni had gathered together whatsoever men he
|
|
could in all his march, he came to the land of Gideon; and
|
|
uniting his forces with those of Pahoran they became exceedingly
|
|
strong, even stronger than the men of Pachus, who was the king of
|
|
those dissenters who had driven the freemen out of the land of
|
|
Zarahemla and had taken possession of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran went down with
|
|
their armies into the land of Zarahemla, and went forth against
|
|
the city, and did meet the men of Pachus, insomuch that they did
|
|
come to battle.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:8
|
|
8 And behold, Pachus was slain and his men were taken prisoners,
|
|
and Pahoran was restored to his judgment-seat.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:9
|
|
9 And the men of Pachus received their trial, according to the
|
|
law, and also those king-men who had been taken and cast into
|
|
prison; and they were executed according to the law; yea, those
|
|
men of Pachus and those king-men, whosoever would not take up
|
|
arms in the defence of their country, but would fight against it,
|
|
were put to death.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:10
|
|
10 And thus it became expedient that this law should be strictly
|
|
observed for the safety of their country; yea, and whosoever was
|
|
found denying their freedom was speedily executed according to
|
|
the law.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:11
|
|
11 And thus ended the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges
|
|
over the people of Nephi; Moroni and Pahoran having restored
|
|
peace to the land of Zarahemla, among their own people, having
|
|
inflicted death upon all those who were not true to the cause of
|
|
freedom.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and
|
|
first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi,
|
|
Moroni immediately caused that provisions should be sent, and
|
|
also an army of six thousand men should be sent unto Helaman, to
|
|
assist him in preserving that part of the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:13
|
|
13 And he also caused that an army of six thousand men, with a
|
|
sufficient quantity of food, should be sent to the armies of Lehi
|
|
and Teancum. And it came to pass that this was done to fortify
|
|
the land against the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran, leaving a large
|
|
body of men in the land of Zarahemla, took their march with a
|
|
large body of men towards the land of Nephihah, being determined
|
|
to overthrow the Lamanites in that city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that as they were marching towards the
|
|
land, they took a large body of men of the Lamanites, and slew
|
|
many of them, and took their provisions and their weapons of war.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass after they had taken them, they caused
|
|
them to enter into a covenant that they would no more take up
|
|
their weapons of war against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:17
|
|
17 And when they had entered into this covenant they sent them
|
|
to dwell with the people of Ammon, and they were in number about
|
|
four thousand who had not been slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that when they had sent them away they
|
|
pursued their march towards the land of Nephihah. And it came to
|
|
pass that when they had come to the city of Nephihah, they did
|
|
pitch their tents in the plains of Nephihah, which is near the
|
|
city of Nephihah.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:19
|
|
19 Now Moroni was desirous that the Lamanites should come out to
|
|
battle against them, upon the plains; but the Lamanites, knowing
|
|
of their exceedingly great courage, and beholding the greatness
|
|
of their numbers, therefore they durst not come out against them;
|
|
therefore they did not come to battle in that day.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:20
|
|
20 And when the night came, Moroni went forth in the darkness of
|
|
the night, and came upon the top of the wall to spy out in what
|
|
part of the city the Lamanites did camp with their army.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that they were on the east, by the
|
|
entrance; and they were all asleep. And now Moroni returned to
|
|
his army, and caused that they should prepare in haste strong
|
|
cords and ladders, to be let down from the top of the wall into
|
|
the inner part of the wall.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his men should
|
|
march forth and come upon the top of the wall, and let themselves
|
|
down into that part of the city, yea, even on the west, where the
|
|
Lamanites did not camp with their armies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that they were all let down into the city
|
|
by night, by the means of their strong cords and their ladders;
|
|
thus when the morning came they were all within the walls of the
|
|
city.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:24
|
|
24 And now, when the Lamanites awoke and saw that the armies of
|
|
Moroni were within the walls, they were affrighted exceedingly,
|
|
insomuch that they did flee out by the pass.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:25
|
|
25 And now when Moroni saw that they were fleeing before him, he
|
|
did cause that his men should march forth against them, and slew
|
|
many, and surrounded many others, and took them prisoners; and
|
|
the remainder of them fled into the land of Moroni, which was in
|
|
the borders by the seashore.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:26
|
|
26 Thus had Moroni and Pahoran obtained the possession of the
|
|
city of Nephihah without the loss of one soul; and there were
|
|
many of the Lamanites who were slain.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:27
|
|
27 Now it came to pass that many of the Lamanites that were
|
|
prisoners were desirous to join the people of Ammon and become a
|
|
free people.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that as many as were desirous, unto them
|
|
it was granted according to their desires.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:29
|
|
29 Therefore, all the prisoners of the Lamanites did join the
|
|
people of Ammon, and did begin to labor exceedingly, tilling the
|
|
ground, raising all manner of grain, and flocks and herds of
|
|
every kind; and thus were the Nephites relieved from a great
|
|
burden; yea, insomuch that they were relieved from all the
|
|
prisoners of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:30
|
|
30 Now it came to pass that Moroni, after he had obtained
|
|
possession of the city of Nephihah, having taken many prisoners,
|
|
which did reduce the armies of the Lamanites exceedingly, and
|
|
having regained many of the Nephites who had been taken
|
|
prisoners, which did strengthen the army of Moroni exceedingly;
|
|
therefore Moroni went forth from the land of Nephihah to the land
|
|
of Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Moroni
|
|
was coming against them, they were again frightened and fled
|
|
before the army of Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army did pursue them
|
|
from city to city, until they were met by Lehi and Teancum; and
|
|
the Lamanites fled from Lehi and Teancum, even down upon the
|
|
borders by the seashore, until they came to the land of Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:33
|
|
33 And the armies of the Lamanites were all gathered together,
|
|
insomuch that they were all in one body in the land of Moroni.
|
|
Now, Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites, was also with them.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that Moroni and Lehi and Teancum did
|
|
encamp with their armies round about in the borders of the land
|
|
of Moroni, insomuch that the Lamanites were encircled about in
|
|
the borders by the wilderness on the south, and in the borders by
|
|
the wilderness on the east.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:35
|
|
35 And thus they did encamp for the night. For behold, the
|
|
Nephites and the Lamanites also were weary because of the
|
|
greatness of the march; therefore they did not resolve upon any
|
|
stratagem in the night-time, save it were Teancum; for he was
|
|
exceedingly angry with Ammoron, insomuch that he considered that
|
|
Ammoron, and Amalickiah his brother, had been the cause of this
|
|
great and lasting war between them and the Lamanites, which had
|
|
been the cause of so much war and bloodshed, yea, and so much
|
|
famine.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that Teancum in his anger did go forth
|
|
into the camp of the Lamanites, and did let himself down over the
|
|
walls of the city. And he went forth with a cord, from place to
|
|
place, insomuch that he did find the king; and he did cast a
|
|
javelin at him, which did pierce him near the heart. But behold,
|
|
the king did awaken his servants before he died, insomuch that
|
|
they did pursue Teancum, and slew him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:37
|
|
37 Now it came to pass that when Lehi and Moroni knew that
|
|
Teancum was dead they were exceedingly sorrowful; for behold, he
|
|
had been a man who had fought valiantly for his country, yea, a
|
|
true friend to liberty; and he had suffered very many exceedingly
|
|
sore afflictions. But behold, he was dead, and had gone the way
|
|
of all the earth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:38
|
|
38 Now it came to pass that Moroni marched forth on the morrow,
|
|
and came upon the Lamanites, insomuch that they did slay them
|
|
with a great slaughter; and they did drive them out of the land;
|
|
and they did flee, even that they did not return at that time
|
|
against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:39
|
|
39 And thus ended the thirty and first year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi; and thus they had had wars, and
|
|
bloodsheds, and famine, and affliction, for the space of many
|
|
years.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:40
|
|
40 And there had been murders, and contentions, and dissensions,
|
|
and all manner of iniquity among the people of Nephi;
|
|
nevertheless for the righteous' sake, yea, because of the prayers
|
|
of the righteous, they were spared.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:41
|
|
41 But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the
|
|
war between the Nephites and the Lamanites many had become
|
|
hardened, because of the exceedingly great length of the war; and
|
|
many were softened because of their afflictions, insomuch that
|
|
they did humble themselves before God, even in the depth of
|
|
humility.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:42
|
|
42 And it came to pass that after Moroni had fortified those
|
|
parts of the land which were most exposed to the Lamanites, until
|
|
they were sufficiently strong, he returned to the city of
|
|
Zarahemla; and also Helaman returned to the place of his
|
|
inheritance; and there was once more peace established among the
|
|
people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:43
|
|
43 And Moroni yielded up the command of his armies into the
|
|
hands of his son, whose name was Moronihah; and he retired to his
|
|
own house that he might spend the remainder of his days in peace.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:44
|
|
44 And Pahoran did return to his judgment-seat; and Helaman did
|
|
take upon him again to preach unto the people the word of God;
|
|
for because of so many wars and contentions it had become
|
|
expedient that a regulation should be made again in the church.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:45
|
|
45 Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth, and did
|
|
declare the word of God with much power unto the convincing of
|
|
many people of their wickedness, which did cause them to repent
|
|
of their sins and to be baptized unto the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:46
|
|
46 And it came to pass that they did establish again the church
|
|
of God, throughout all the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:47
|
|
47 Yea, and regulations were made concerning the law. And their
|
|
judges, and their chief judges were chosen.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:48
|
|
48 And the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land,
|
|
and began to multiply and to wax exceedingly strong again in the
|
|
land. And they began to grow exceedingly rich.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:49
|
|
49 But notwithstanding their riches, or their strength, or their
|
|
prosperity, they were not lifted up in the pride of their eyes;
|
|
neither were they slow to remember the Lord their God; but they
|
|
did humble themselves exceedingly before him.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:50
|
|
50 Yea, they did remember how great things the Lord had done for
|
|
them, that he had delivered them from death, and from bonds, and
|
|
from prisons, and from all manner of afflictions and he had
|
|
delivered them out of the hands of their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:51
|
|
51 And they did pray unto the Lord their God continually,
|
|
insomuch that the Lord did bless them, according to his word, so
|
|
that they did wax strong and prosper in the land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 62:52
|
|
52 And it came to pass that all these things were done. And
|
|
Helaman died, in the thirty and fifth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63
|
|
Chapter 63
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and
|
|
sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi,
|
|
that Shiblon took possession of those sacred things which had
|
|
been delivered unto Helaman by Alma.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:2
|
|
2 And he was a just man, and he did walk uprightly before God;
|
|
and he did observe to do good continually, to keep the
|
|
commandments of the Lord his God; and also did his brother.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that Moroni died also. And thus ended the
|
|
thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that in the thirty and seventh year of the
|
|
reign of the judges, there was a large company of men, even to
|
|
the amount of five thousand and four hundred men, with their
|
|
wives and their children, departed out of the land of Zarahemla
|
|
into the land which was northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that Hagoth, he being an exceedingly
|
|
curious man, therefore he went forth and built him an exceedingly
|
|
large ship, on the borders of the land Bountiful, by the land
|
|
Desolation, and launched it forth into the west sea, by the
|
|
narrow neck which led into the land northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:6
|
|
6 And behold, there were many of the Nephites who did enter
|
|
therein and did sail forth with much provisions, and also many
|
|
women and children; and they took their course northward. And
|
|
thus ended the thirty and seventh year.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:7
|
|
7 And in the thirty and eighth year, this man built other ships.
|
|
|
|
And the first ship did also return, and many more people did
|
|
enter into it; and they also took much provisions, and set out
|
|
again to the land northward.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that they were never heard of more. And
|
|
we suppose that they were drowned in the depths of the sea. And
|
|
it came to pass that one other ship also did sail forth; and
|
|
whither she did go we know not.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that in this year there were many people
|
|
who went forth into the land northward. And thus ended the
|
|
thirty and eighth year.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass in the thirty and ninth year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, Shiblon died also, and Corianton had gone forth to
|
|
the land northward in a ship, to carry forth provisions unto the
|
|
people who had gone forth into that land.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:11
|
|
11 Therefore it became expedient for Shiblon to confer those
|
|
sacred things, before his death, upon the son of Helaman, who was
|
|
called Helaman, being called after the name of his father.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:12
|
|
12 Now behold, all those engravings which were in the possession
|
|
of Helaman were written and sent forth among the children of men
|
|
throughout all the land, save it were those parts which had been
|
|
commanded by Alma should not go forth.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:13
|
|
13 Nevertheless, these things were to be kept sacred, and handed
|
|
down from one generation to another; therefore, in this year,
|
|
they had been conferred upon Helaman, before the death of
|
|
Shiblon.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass also in this year that there were some
|
|
dissenters who had gone forth unto the Lamanites; and they were
|
|
stirred up again to anger against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:15
|
|
15 And also in this same year they came down with a numerous
|
|
army to war against the people of Moronihah, or against the army
|
|
of Moronihah, in the which they were beaten and driven back again
|
|
to their own lands, suffering great loss.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:16
|
|
16 And thus ended the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Alma 63:17
|
|
17 And thus ended the account of Alma, and Helaman his son, and
|
|
also Shiblon, who was his son.
|
|
|
|
Helaman
|
|
THE BOOK OF HELAMAN
|
|
An account of the Nephites. Their wars and contentions, and
|
|
their dissensions. And also the prophecies of many holy
|
|
prophets, before the coming of Christ, according to the records
|
|
of Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, and also according to the
|
|
records of his sons, even down to the coming of Christ. And also
|
|
many of the Lamanites are converted. An account of their
|
|
conversion. An account of the righteousness of the Lamanites,
|
|
and the wickedness and abominations of the Nephites, according to
|
|
the record of Helaman and his sons, even down to the coming of
|
|
Christ, which is called the book of Helaman.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:1
|
|
1 And now behold, it came to pass in the commencement of the
|
|
fortieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of
|
|
Nephi, there began to be a serious difficulty among the people of
|
|
the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:2
|
|
2 For behold, Pahoran had died, and gone the way of all the
|
|
earth; therefore there began to be a serious contention
|
|
concerning who should have the judgment-seat among the brethren,
|
|
who were the sons of Pahoran.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:3
|
|
3 Now these are their names who did contend for the
|
|
judgment-seat, who did also cause the people to contend: Pahoran,
|
|
Paanchi, and Pacumeni.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:4
|
|
4 Now these are not all the sons of Pahoran, (for he had many)
|
|
but these are they who did contend for the judgment-seat;
|
|
therefore, they did cause three divisions among the people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:5
|
|
5 Nevertheless, it came to pass that Pahoran was appointed by
|
|
the voice of the people to be chief judge and a governor over the
|
|
people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, when he saw that he could
|
|
not obtain the judgment-seat, he did unite with the voice of the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:7
|
|
7 But behold, Paanchi, and that part of the people that were
|
|
desirous that he should be their governor, was exceedingly wroth;
|
|
therefore, he was about to flatter away those people to rise up
|
|
in rebellion against their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass as he was about to do this, behold, he was
|
|
taken, and was tried according to the voice of the people, and
|
|
condemned unto death; for he had raised up in rebellion and
|
|
sought to destroy the liberty of the people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:9
|
|
9 Now when those people who were desirous that he should be
|
|
their governor saw that he was condemned unto death, therefore
|
|
they were angry, and behold, they sent forth one Kishkumen, even
|
|
to the judgment-seat of Pahoran, and murdered Pahoran as he sat
|
|
upon the judgment-seat.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:10
|
|
10 And he was pursued by the servants of Pahoran; but behold, so
|
|
speedy was the flight of Kishkumen that no man could overtake
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:11
|
|
11 And he went unto those that sent him, and they all entered
|
|
into a covenant, yea, swearing by their everlasting Maker, that
|
|
they would tell no man that Kishkumen had murdered Pahoran.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:12
|
|
12 Therefore, Kishkumen was not known among the people of Nephi,
|
|
for he was in disguise at the time that he murdered Pahoran. And
|
|
Kishkumen and his band, who had covenanted with him, did mingle
|
|
themselves among the people, in a manner that they all could not
|
|
be found; but as many as were found were condemned unto death.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:13
|
|
13 And now behold, Pacumeni was appointed, according to the
|
|
voice of the people, to be a chief judge and a governor over the
|
|
people, to reign in the stead of his brother Pahoran; and it was
|
|
according to his right. And all this was done in the fortieth
|
|
year of the reign of the judges; and it had an end.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass in the forty and first year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, that the Lamanites had gathered together an
|
|
innumerable army of men, and armed them with swords, and with
|
|
cimeters and with bows, and with arrows, and with head-plates,
|
|
and with breastplates, and with all manner of shields of every
|
|
kind.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:15
|
|
15 And they came down again that they might pitch battle against
|
|
the Nephites. And they were led by a man whose name was
|
|
Coriantumr; and he was a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was a
|
|
dissenter from among the Nephites; and he was a large and a
|
|
mighty man.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:16
|
|
16 Therefore, the king of the Lamanites, whose name was
|
|
Tubaloth, who was the son of Ammoron, supposing that Coriantumr,
|
|
being a mighty man, could stand against the Nephites, with his
|
|
strength and also with his great wisdom, insomuch that by sending
|
|
him forth he should gain power over the Nephites--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:17
|
|
17 Therefore he did stir them up to anger, and he did gather
|
|
together his armies, and he did appoint Coriantumr to be their
|
|
leader, and did cause that they should march down to the land of
|
|
Zarahemla to battle against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that because of so much contention and so
|
|
much difficulty in the government, that they had not kept
|
|
sufficient guards in the land of Zarahemla; for they had supposed
|
|
that the Lamanites durst not come into the heart of their lands
|
|
to attack that great city Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:19
|
|
19 But it came to pass that Coriantumr did march forth at the
|
|
head of his numerous host, and came upon the inhabitants of the
|
|
city, and their march was with such exceedingly great speed that
|
|
there was no time for the Nephites to gather together their
|
|
armies.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:20
|
|
20 Therefore Coriantumr did cut down the watch by the entrance
|
|
of the city, and did march forth with his whole army into the
|
|
city, and they did slay every one who did oppose them, insomuch
|
|
that they did take possession of the whole city.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, who was the chief judge,
|
|
did flee before Coriantumr, even to the walls of the city. And
|
|
it came to pass that Coriantumr did smite him against the wall,
|
|
insomuch that he died. And thus ended the days of Pacumeni.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:22
|
|
22 And now when Coriantumr saw that he was in possession of the
|
|
city of Zarahemla, and saw that the Nephites had fled before
|
|
them, and were slain, and were taken, and were cast into prison,
|
|
and that he had obtained the possession of the strongest hold in
|
|
all the land, his heart took courage insomuch that he was about
|
|
to go forth against all the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:23
|
|
23 And now he did not tarry in the land of Zarahemla, but he did
|
|
march forth with a large army, even towards the city of
|
|
Bountiful; for it was his determination to go forth and cut his
|
|
way through with the sword, that he might obtain the north parts
|
|
of the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:24
|
|
24 And, supposing that their greatest strength was in the center
|
|
of the land, therefore he did march forth, giving them no time to
|
|
assemble themselves together save it were in small bodies; and in
|
|
this manner they did fall upon them and cut them down to the
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:25
|
|
25 But behold, this march of Coriantumr through the center of
|
|
the land gave Moronihah great advantage over them,
|
|
notwithstanding the greatness of the number of the Nephites who
|
|
were slain.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:26
|
|
26 For behold, Moronihah had supposed that the Lamanites durst
|
|
not come into the center of the land, but that they would attack
|
|
the cities round about in the borders as they had hitherto done;
|
|
therefore Moronihah had caused that their strong armies should
|
|
maintain those parts round about by the borders.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:27
|
|
27 But behold, the Lamanites were not frightened according to
|
|
his desire, but they had come into the center of the land, and
|
|
had taken the capital city which was the city of Zarahemla, and
|
|
were marching through the most capital parts of the land, slaying
|
|
the people with a great slaughter, both men, women, and children,
|
|
taking possession of many cities and of many strongholds.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:28
|
|
28 But when Moronihah had discovered this, he immediately sent
|
|
forth Lehi with an army round about to head them before they
|
|
should come to the land Bountiful
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:29
|
|
29 And thus he did; and he did head them before they came to the
|
|
land Bountiful, and gave unto them battle, insomuch that they
|
|
began to retreat back towards the land of Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that Moronihah did head them in their
|
|
retreat, and did give unto them battle, insomuch that it became
|
|
an exceedingly bloody battle; yea, many were slain, and among the
|
|
number who were slain Coriantumr was also found.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:31
|
|
31 And now, behold, the Lamanites could not retreat either way,
|
|
neither on the north, nor on the south, nor on the east, nor on
|
|
the west, for they were surrounded on every hand by the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:32
|
|
32 And thus had Coriantumr plunged the Lamanites into the midst
|
|
of the Nephites, insomuch that they were in the power of the
|
|
Nephites, and he himself was slain, and the Lamanites did yield
|
|
themselves into the hands of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that Moronihah took possession of the
|
|
city of Zarahemla again, and caused that the Lamanites who had
|
|
been taken prisoners should depart out of the land in peace.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 1:34
|
|
34 And thus ended the forty and first year of the reign of the
|
|
judges.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass in the forty and second year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, after Moronihah had established again peace
|
|
between the Nephites and the Lamanites, behold there was no one
|
|
to fill the judgment-seat; therefore there began to be a
|
|
contention again among the people concerning who should fill the
|
|
judgment-seat.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that Helaman, who was the son of Helaman,
|
|
was appointed to fill the judgment-seat, by the voice of the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:3
|
|
3 But behold, Kishkumen, who had murdered Pahoran, did lay wait
|
|
to destroy Helaman also; and he was upheld by his band, who had
|
|
entered into a covenant that no one should know his wickedness.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:4
|
|
4 For there was one Gadianton, who was exceedingly expert in
|
|
many words, and also in his craft, to carry on the secret work of
|
|
murder and of robbery; therefore he became the leader of the band
|
|
of Kishkumen.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:5
|
|
5 Therefore he did flatter them, and also Kishkumen, that if
|
|
they would place him in the judgment-seat he would grant unto
|
|
those who belonged to his band that they should be placed in
|
|
power and authority among the people; therefore Kishkumen sought
|
|
to destroy Helaman.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass as he went forth towards the judgment-seat
|
|
to destroy Helaman, behold one of the servants of Helaman, having
|
|
been out by night, and having obtained, through disguise, a
|
|
knowledge of those plans which had been laid by this band to
|
|
destroy Helaman--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that he met Kishkumen, and he gave unto
|
|
him a sign; therefore Kishkumen made known unto him the object of
|
|
his desire, desiring that he would conduct him to the
|
|
judgment-seat that he might murder Helaman.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:8
|
|
8 And when the servant of Helaman had known all the heart of
|
|
Kishkumen, and how that it was his object to murder, and also
|
|
that it was the object of all those who belonged to his band to
|
|
murder, and to rob, and to gain power, (and this was their secret
|
|
plan, and their combination) the servant of Helaman said unto
|
|
Kishkumen: Let us go forth unto the judgment-seat.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:9
|
|
9 Now this did please Kishkumen exceedingly, for he did suppose
|
|
that he should accomplish his design; but behold, the servant of
|
|
Helaman, as they were going forth unto the judgment-seat, did
|
|
stab Kishkumen even to the heart, that he fell dead without a
|
|
groan. And he ran and told Helaman all the things which he had
|
|
seen, and heard, and done.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that Helaman did send forth to take this
|
|
band of robbers and secret murderers, that they might be executed
|
|
according to the law.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:11
|
|
11 But behold, when Gadianton had found that Kishkumen did not
|
|
return he feared lest that he should be destroyed; therefore he
|
|
caused that his band should follow him. And they took their
|
|
flight out of the land, by a secret way, into the wilderness; and
|
|
thus when Helaman sent forth to take them they could nowhere be
|
|
found.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:12
|
|
12 And more of this Gadianton shall be spoken hereafter. And
|
|
thus ended the forty and second year of the reign of the judges
|
|
over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:13
|
|
13 And behold, in the end of this book ye shall see that this
|
|
Gadianton did prove the overthrow, yea, almost the entire
|
|
destruction of the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 2:14
|
|
14 Behold I do not mean the end of the book of Helaman, but I
|
|
mean the end of the book of Nephi, from which I have taken all
|
|
the account which I have written.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass in the forty and third year of the
|
|
reign of the judges, there was no contention among the people of
|
|
Nephi save it were a little pride which was in the church, which
|
|
did cause some little dissensions among the people, which affairs
|
|
were settled in the ending of the forty and third year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:2
|
|
2 And there was no contention among the people in the forty and
|
|
fourth year; neither was there much contention in the forty and
|
|
fifth year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass in the forty and sixth, yea, there was
|
|
much contention and many dissensions; in the which there were an
|
|
exceedingly great many who departed out of the land of Zarahemla,
|
|
and went forth unto the land northward to inherit the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:4
|
|
4 And they did travel to an exceedingly great distance, insomuch
|
|
that they came to large bodies of water and many rivers.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:5
|
|
5 Yea, and even they did spread forth into all parts of the
|
|
land, into whatever parts it had not been rendered desolate and
|
|
without timber, because of the many inhabitants who had before
|
|
inherited the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:6
|
|
6 And now no part of the land was desolate, save it were for
|
|
timber; but because of the greatness of the destruction of the
|
|
people who had before inhabited the land it was called desolate.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:7
|
|
7 And there being but little timber upon the face of the land,
|
|
nevertheless the people who went forth became exceedingly expert
|
|
in the working of cement; therefore they did build houses of
|
|
cement, in the which they did dwell.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that they did multiply and spread, and did
|
|
go forth from the land southward to the land northward, and did
|
|
spread insomuch that they began to cover the face of the whole
|
|
earth, from the sea south to the sea north, from the sea west to
|
|
the sea east.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:9
|
|
9 And the people who were in the land northward did dwell in
|
|
tents, and in houses of cement, and they did suffer whatsoever
|
|
tree should spring up upon the face of the land that it should
|
|
grow up, that in time they might have timber to build their
|
|
houses, yea, their cities, and their temples, and their
|
|
synagogues, and their sanctuaries, and all manner of their
|
|
buildings.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass as timber was exceedingly scarce in the
|
|
land northward, they did send forth much by the way of shipping.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:11
|
|
11 And thus they did enable the people in the land northward
|
|
that they might build many cities, both of wood and of cement.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that there were many of the people of
|
|
Ammon, who were Lamanites by birth, did also go forth into this
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:13
|
|
13 And now there are many records kept of the proceedings of
|
|
this people, by many of this people, which are particular and
|
|
very large, concerning them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:14
|
|
14 But behold, a hundredth part of the proceedings of this
|
|
people, yea, the account of the Lamanites and of the Nephites,
|
|
and their wars, and contentions, and dissensions, and their
|
|
preaching, and their prophecies, and their shipping and their
|
|
building of ships, and their building of temples, and of
|
|
synagogues and their sanctuaries, and their righteousness, and
|
|
their wickedness, and their murders, and their robbings, and
|
|
their plundering, and all manner of abominations and whoredoms,
|
|
cannot be contained in this work.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:15
|
|
15 But behold, there are many books and many records of every
|
|
kind, and they have been kept chiefly by the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:16
|
|
16 And they have been handed down from one generation to another
|
|
by the Nephites, even until they have fallen into transgression
|
|
and have been murdered, plundered, and hunted, and driven forth,
|
|
and slain, and scattered upon the face of the earth, and mixed
|
|
with the Lamanites until they are no more called the Nephites,
|
|
becoming wicked, and wild, and ferocious, yea, even becoming
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:17
|
|
17 And now I return again to mine account; therefore, what I
|
|
have spoken had passed after there had been great contentions,
|
|
and disturbances, and wars, and dissensions, among the people of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:18
|
|
18 The forty and sixth year of the reign of the judges ended;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that there was still great contention in
|
|
the land, yea, even in the forty and seventh year, and also in
|
|
the forty and eighth year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:20
|
|
20 Nevertheless Helaman did fill the judgment-seat with justice
|
|
and equity; yea, he did observe to keep the statutes, and the
|
|
judgments, and the commandments of God; and he did do that which
|
|
was right in the sight of God continually; and he did walk after
|
|
the ways of his father, insomuch that he did prosper in the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that he had two sons. He gave unto the
|
|
eldest the name of Nephi, and unto the youngest, the name of
|
|
Lehi. And they began to grow up unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that the wars and contentions began to
|
|
cease, in a small degree, among the people of the Nephites, in
|
|
the latter end of the forty and eighth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass in the forty and ninth year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, there was continual peace established in the land,
|
|
all save it were the secret combinations which Gadianton the
|
|
robber had established in the more settled parts of the land,
|
|
which at that time were not known unto those who were at the head
|
|
of government; therefore they were not destroyed out of the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that in this same year there was
|
|
exceedingly great prosperity in the church, insomuch that there
|
|
were thousands who did join themselves unto the church and were
|
|
baptized unto repentance.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:25
|
|
25 And so great was the prosperity of the church, and so many
|
|
the blessings which were poured out upon the people, that even
|
|
the high priests and the teachers were themselves astonished
|
|
beyond measure.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that the work of the Lord did prosper
|
|
unto the baptizing and uniting to the church of God, many souls,
|
|
yea, even tens of thousands.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:27
|
|
27 Thus we may see that the Lord is merciful unto all who will,
|
|
in the sincerity of their hearts, call upon his holy name.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:28
|
|
28 Yea, thus we see that the gate of heaven is open unto all,
|
|
even to those who will believe on the name of Jesus Christ, who
|
|
is the Son of God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:29
|
|
29 Yea, we see that whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of
|
|
God, which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all
|
|
the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead
|
|
the man of Christ in a strait and narrow course across that
|
|
everlasting gulf of misery which is prepared to engulf the
|
|
wicked--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:30
|
|
30 And land their souls, yea, their immortal souls, at the right
|
|
hand of God in the kingdom of heaven, to sit down with Abraham,
|
|
and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go
|
|
no more out.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:31
|
|
31 And in this year there was continual rejoicing in the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, and in all the regions round about, even in all the
|
|
land which was possessed by the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that there was peace and exceedingly
|
|
great joy in the remainder of the forty and ninth year; yea, and
|
|
also there was continual peace and great joy in the fiftieth year
|
|
of the reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:33
|
|
33 And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the judges
|
|
there was peace also, save it were the pride which began to enter
|
|
into the church--not into the church of God, but into the hearts
|
|
of the people who professed to belong to the church of God--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:34
|
|
34 And they were lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of
|
|
many of their brethren. Now this was a great evil, which did
|
|
cause the more humble part of the people to suffer great
|
|
persecutions, and to wade through much affliction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:35
|
|
35 Nevertheless they did fast and pray oft, and did wax stronger
|
|
and stronger in their humility, and firmer and firmer in the
|
|
faith of Christ, unto the filling their souls with joy and
|
|
consolation, yea, even to the purifying and the sanctification of
|
|
their hearts, which sanctification cometh because of their
|
|
yielding their hearts unto God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that the fifty and second year ended in
|
|
peace also, save it were the exceedingly great pride which had
|
|
gotten into the hearts of the people; and it was because of their
|
|
exceedingly great riches and their prosperity in the land; and it
|
|
did grow upon them from day to day.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 3:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass in the fifty and third year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, Helaman died, and his eldest son Nephi began to
|
|
reign in his stead. And it came to pass that he did fill the
|
|
judgment-seat with justice and equity; yea, he did keep the
|
|
commandments of God, and did walk in the ways of his father.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass in the fifty and fourth year there were
|
|
many dissensions in the church, and there was also a contention
|
|
among the people, insomuch that there was much bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:2
|
|
2 And the rebellious part were slain and driven out of the land,
|
|
and they did go unto the king of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that they did endeavor to stir up the
|
|
Lamanites to war against the Nephites; but behold, the Lamanites
|
|
were exceedingly afraid, insomuch that they would not hearken to
|
|
the words of those dissenters.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:4
|
|
4 But it came to pass in the fifty and sixth year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, there were dissenters who went up from the
|
|
Nephites unto the Lamanites; and they succeeded with those others
|
|
in stirring them up to anger against the Nephites; and they were
|
|
all that year preparing for war.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:5
|
|
5 And in the fifty and seventh year they did come down against
|
|
the Nephites to battle, and they did commence the work of death;
|
|
yea, insomuch that in the fifty and eighth year of the reign of
|
|
the judges they succeeded in obtaining possession of the land of
|
|
Zarahemla; yea, and also all the lands, even unto the land which
|
|
was near the land Bountiful.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:6
|
|
6 And the Nephites and the armies of Moronihah were driven even
|
|
into the land of Bountiful;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:7
|
|
7 And there they did fortify against the Lamanites, from the
|
|
west sea, even unto the east; it being a day's journey for a
|
|
Nephite, on the line which they had fortified and stationed their
|
|
armies to defend their north country.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:8
|
|
8 And thus those dissenters of the Nephites, with the help of a
|
|
numerous army of the Lamanites, had obtained all the possession
|
|
of the Nephites which was in the land southward. And all this
|
|
was done in the fifty and eighth and ninth years of the reign of
|
|
the judges.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass in the sixtieth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges, Moronihah did succeed with his armies in obtaining many
|
|
parts of the land; yea, they regained many cities which had
|
|
fallen into the hands of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass in the sixty and first year of the reign
|
|
of the judges they succeeded in regaining even the half of all
|
|
their possessions.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:11
|
|
11 Now this great loss of the Nephites, and the great slaughter
|
|
which was among them, would not have happened had it not been for
|
|
their wickedness and their abomination which was among them; yea,
|
|
and it was among those also who professed to belong to the church
|
|
of God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:12
|
|
12 And it was because of the pride of their hearts, because of
|
|
their exceeding riches, yea, it was because of their oppression
|
|
to the poor, withholding their food from the hungry, withholding
|
|
their clothing from the naked, and smiting their humble brethren
|
|
upon the cheek, making a mock of that which was sacred, denying
|
|
the spirit of prophecy and of revelation, murdering, plundering,
|
|
lying, stealing, committing adultery, rising up in great
|
|
contentions, and deserting away into the land of Nephi, among the
|
|
Lamanites--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:13
|
|
13 And because of this their great wickedness, and their
|
|
boastings in their own strength, they were left in their own
|
|
strength; therefore they did not prosper, but were afflicted and
|
|
smitten, and driven before the Lamanites, until they had lost
|
|
possession of almost all their lands.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:14
|
|
14 But behold, Moronihah did preach many things unto the people
|
|
because of their iniquity, and also Nephi and Lehi, who were the
|
|
sons of Helaman, did preach many things unto the people, yea, and
|
|
did prophesy many things unto them concerning their iniquities,
|
|
and what should come unto them if they did not repent of their
|
|
sins.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that they did repent, and inasmuch as
|
|
they did repent they did begin to prosper.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:16
|
|
16 For when Moronihah saw that they did repent he did venture to
|
|
lead them forth from place to place, and from city to city, even
|
|
until they had regained the one-half of their property and the
|
|
one-half of all their lands.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:17
|
|
17 And thus ended the sixty and first year of the reign of the
|
|
judges.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass in the sixty and second year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, that Moronihah could obtain no more possessions
|
|
over the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:19
|
|
19 Therefore they did abandon their design to obtain the
|
|
remainder of their lands, for so numerous were the Lamanites that
|
|
it became impossible for the Nephites to obtain more power over
|
|
them; therefore Moronihah did employ all his armies in
|
|
maintaining those parts which he had taken.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass, because of the greatness of the number
|
|
of the Lamanites the Nephites were in great fear, lest they
|
|
should be overpowered, and trodden down, and slain, and
|
|
destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:21
|
|
21 Yea, they began to remember the prophecies of Alma, and also
|
|
the words of Mosiah; and they saw that they had been a
|
|
stiffnecked people, and that they had set at naught the
|
|
commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:22
|
|
22 And that they had altered and trampled under their feet the
|
|
laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto
|
|
the people; and they saw that their laws had become corrupted,
|
|
and that they had become a wicked people, insomuch that they were
|
|
wicked even like unto the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:23
|
|
23 And because of their iniquity the church had begun to
|
|
dwindle; and they began to disbelieve in the spirit of prophecy
|
|
and in the spirit of revelation; and the judgments of God did
|
|
stare them in the face.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:24
|
|
24 And they saw that they had become weak, like unto their
|
|
brethren, the Lamanites, and that the Spirit of the Lord did no
|
|
more preserve them; yea, it had withdrawn from them because the
|
|
Spirit of the Lord doth not dwell in unholy temples--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:25
|
|
25 Therefore the Lord did cease to preserve them by his
|
|
miraculous and matchless power, for they had fallen into a state
|
|
of unbelief and awful wickedness; and they saw that the Lamanites
|
|
were exceedingly more numerous than they, and except they should
|
|
cleave unto the Lord their God, they must unavoidably perish.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 4:26
|
|
26 For behold, they saw that the strength of the Lamanites was
|
|
as great as their strength, even man for man. And thus had they
|
|
fallen into this great transgression; yea, thus had they become
|
|
weak, because of their transgression, in the space of not many
|
|
years.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that in this same year, behold, Nephi
|
|
delivered up the judgment-seat to a man whose name was Cezoram.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:2
|
|
2 For as their laws and their governments were established by
|
|
the voice of the people, and they who chose evil were more
|
|
numerous than they who chose good, therefore they were ripening
|
|
for destruction, for the laws had become corrupted.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:3
|
|
3 Yea, and this was not all; they were a stiffnecked people,
|
|
insomuch that they could not be governed by the law nor justice,
|
|
save it were to their destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that Nephi had become weary because of
|
|
their iniquity; and he yielded up the judgment-seat, and took it
|
|
upon him to preach the word of God all the remainder of his days,
|
|
and his brother Lehi also, all the remainder of his days;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:5
|
|
5 For they remembered the words which their father Helaman spake
|
|
unto them. And these are the words which he spake:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:6
|
|
6 Behold, my sons, I desire that ye should remember to keep the
|
|
commandments of God; and I would that ye should declare unto the
|
|
people these words. Behold, I have given unto you the names of
|
|
our first parents who came out of the land of Jerusalem; and this
|
|
I have done that when you remember your names ye may remember
|
|
them; and when ye remember them ye may remember their works; and
|
|
when ye remember their works ye may know how that it is said, and
|
|
also written, that they were good.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:7
|
|
7 Therefore, my sons, I would that ye should do that which is
|
|
good, that it may be said of you, and also written, even as it
|
|
has been said and written of them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:8
|
|
8 And now my sons, behold I have somewhat more to desire of you,
|
|
which desire is, that ye may not do these things that ye may
|
|
boast, but that ye may do these things to lay up for yourselves a
|
|
treasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal, and which fadeth not
|
|
away; yea, that ye may have that precious gift of eternal life,
|
|
which we have reason to suppose hath been given to our fathers.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:9
|
|
9 O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king Benjamin
|
|
spake unto his people; yea, remember that there is no other way
|
|
nor means whereby man can be saved, only through the atoning
|
|
blood of Jesus Christ, who shall come, yea, remember that he
|
|
cometh to redeem the world.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:10
|
|
10 And remember also the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom,
|
|
in the city of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord
|
|
surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not
|
|
come to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their
|
|
sins.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:11
|
|
11 And he hath power given unto him from the Father to redeem
|
|
them from their sins because of repentance; therefore he hath
|
|
sent his angels to declare the tidings of the conditions of
|
|
repentance, which bringeth unto the power of the Redeemer, unto
|
|
the salvation of their souls.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:12
|
|
12 And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the rock
|
|
of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must
|
|
build your foundation; that when the devil shall send forth his
|
|
mighty winds, yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, when all his
|
|
hail and his mighty storm shall beat upon you, it shall have no
|
|
power over you to drag you down to the gulf of misery and endless
|
|
wo, because of the rock upon which ye are built, which is a sure
|
|
foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that these were the words which Helaman
|
|
taught to his sons; yea, he did teach them many things which are
|
|
not written, and also many things which are written.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:14
|
|
14 And they did remember his words; and therefore they went
|
|
forth, keeping the commandments of God, to teach the word of God
|
|
among all the people of Nephi, beginning at the city Bountiful;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:15
|
|
15 And from thenceforth to the city of Gid; and from the city of
|
|
Gid to the city of Mulek;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:16
|
|
16 And even from one city to another, until they had gone forth
|
|
among all the people of Nephi who were in the land southward; and
|
|
from thence into the land of Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that they did preach with great power,
|
|
insomuch that they did confound many of those dissenters who had
|
|
gone over from the Nephites, insomuch that they came forth and
|
|
did confess their sins and were baptized unto repentance, and
|
|
immediately returned to the Nephites to endeavor to repair unto
|
|
them the wrongs which they had done.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did preach unto the
|
|
Lamanites with such great power and authority, for they had power
|
|
and authority, given unto them that they might speak, and they
|
|
also had what they should speak given unto them--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:19
|
|
19 Therefore they did speak unto the great astonishment of the
|
|
Lamanites, to the convincing them, insomuch that there were eight
|
|
thousand of the Lamanites who were in the land of Zarahemla and
|
|
round about baptized unto repentance, and were convinced of the
|
|
wickedness of the traditions of their fathers.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did proceed from
|
|
thence to go to the land of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that they were taken by an army of the
|
|
Lamanites and cast into prison; yea, even in that same prison in
|
|
which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:22
|
|
22 And after they had been cast into prison many days without
|
|
food, behold, they went forth into the prison to take them that
|
|
they might slay them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi were encircled about
|
|
as if by fire, even insomuch that they durst not lay their hands
|
|
upon them for fear lest they should be burned. Nevertheless,
|
|
Nephi and Lehi were not burned; and they were as standing in the
|
|
midst of fire and were not burned.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:24
|
|
24 And when they saw that they were encircled about with a
|
|
pillar of fire, and that it burned them not, their hearts did
|
|
take courage.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:25
|
|
25 For they saw that the Lamanites durst not lay their hands
|
|
upon them; neither durst they come near unto them, but stood as
|
|
if they were struck dumb with amazement.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did stand forth and
|
|
began to speak unto them, saying: Fear not, for behold, it is God
|
|
that has shown unto you this marvelous thing, in the which is
|
|
shown unto you that ye cannot lay your hands on us to slay us.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:27
|
|
27 And behold, when they had said these words, the earth shook
|
|
exceedingly, and the walls of the prison did shake as if they
|
|
were about to tumble to the earth; but behold, they did not fall.
|
|
|
|
And behold, they that were in the prison were Lamanites and
|
|
Nephites who were dissenters.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that they were overshadowed with a cloud
|
|
of darkness, and an awful solemn fear came upon them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that there came a voice as if it were
|
|
above the cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, and
|
|
seek no more to destroy my servants whom I have sent unto you to
|
|
declare good tidings.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass when they heard this voice, and beheld
|
|
that it was not a voice of thunder, neither was it a voice of a
|
|
great tumultuous noise, but behold, it was a still voice of
|
|
perfect mildness, as if it had been a whisper, and it did pierce
|
|
even to the very soul--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:31
|
|
31 And notwithstanding the mildness of the voice, behold the
|
|
earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison trembled
|
|
again, as if it were about to tumble to the earth; and behold the
|
|
cloud of darkness, which had overshadowed them, did not
|
|
disperse--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:32
|
|
32 And behold the voice came again, saying: Repent ye, repent
|
|
ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; and seek no more to
|
|
destroy my servants. And it came to pass that the earth shook
|
|
again, and the walls trembled.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:33
|
|
33 And also again the third time the voice came, and did speak
|
|
unto them marvelous words which cannot be uttered by man; and the
|
|
walls did tremble again, and the earth shook as if it were about
|
|
to divide asunder.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites could not flee because
|
|
of the cloud of darkness which did overshadow them; yea, and also
|
|
they were immovable because of the fear which did come upon them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:35
|
|
35 Now there was one among them who was a Nephite by birth, who
|
|
had once belonged to the church of God but had dissented from
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that he turned him about, and behold, he
|
|
saw through the cloud of darkness the faces of Nephi and Lehi;
|
|
and behold, they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of
|
|
angels. And he beheld that they did lift their eyes to heaven;
|
|
and they were in the attitude as if talking or lifting their
|
|
voices to some being whom they beheld.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that this man did cry unto the multitude,
|
|
that they might turn and look. And behold, there was power given
|
|
unto them that they did turn and look; and they did behold the
|
|
faces of Nephi and Lehi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:38
|
|
38 And they said unto the man: Behold, what do all these things
|
|
mean, and who is it with whom these men do converse?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:39
|
|
39 Now the man's name was Aminadab. And Aminadab said unto
|
|
them: They do converse with the angels of God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:40
|
|
40 And it came to pass that the Lamanites said unto him: What
|
|
shall we do, that this cloud of darkness may be removed from
|
|
overshadowing us?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:41
|
|
41 And Aminadab said unto them: You must repent, and cry unto
|
|
the voice, even until ye shall have faith in Christ, who was
|
|
taught unto you by Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom; and when ye
|
|
shall do this, the cloud of darkness shall be removed from
|
|
overshadowing you.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:42
|
|
42 And it came to pass that they all did begin to cry unto the
|
|
voice of him who had shaken the earth; yea, they did cry even
|
|
until the cloud of darkness was dispersed.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:43
|
|
43 And it came to pass that when they cast their eyes about, and
|
|
saw that the cloud of darkness was dispersed from overshadowing
|
|
them, behold, they saw that they were encircled about, yea every
|
|
soul, by a pillar of fire.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:44
|
|
44 And Nephi and Lehi were in the midst of them; yea, they were
|
|
encircled about; yea, they were as if in the midst of a flaming
|
|
fire, yet it did harm them not, neither did it take hold upon the
|
|
walls of the prison; and they were filled with that joy which is
|
|
unspeakable and full of glory.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:45
|
|
45 And behold, the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven,
|
|
and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with
|
|
fire, and they could speak forth marvelous words.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:46
|
|
46 And it came to pass that there came a voice unto them, yea, a
|
|
pleasant voice, as if it were a whisper, saying:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:47
|
|
47 Peace, peace be unto you, because of your faith in my Well
|
|
Beloved, who was from the foundation of the world.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:48
|
|
48 And now, when they heard this they cast up their eyes as if
|
|
to behold from whence the voice came; and behold, they saw the
|
|
heavens open; and angels came down out of heaven and ministered
|
|
unto them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:49
|
|
49 And there were about three hundred souls who saw and heard
|
|
these things; and they were bidden to go forth and marvel not,
|
|
neither should they doubt.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:50
|
|
50 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and did minister
|
|
unto the people, declaring throughout all the regions round about
|
|
all the things which they had heard and seen, insomuch that the
|
|
more part of the Lamanites were convinced of them, because of the
|
|
greatness of the evidences which they had received.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:51
|
|
51 And as many as were convinced did lay down their weapons of
|
|
war, and also their hatred and the tradition of their fathers.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 5:52
|
|
52 And it came to pass that they did yield up unto the Nephites
|
|
the lands of their possession.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that when the sixty and second year of the
|
|
reign of the judges had ended, all these things had happened and
|
|
the Lamanites had become, the more part of them, a righteous
|
|
people, insomuch that their righteousness did exceed that of the
|
|
Nephites because of their firmness and their steadiness in the
|
|
faith.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:2
|
|
2 For behold, there were many of the Nephites who had become
|
|
hardened and impenitent and grossly wicked, insomuch that they
|
|
did reject the word of God and all the preaching and prophesying
|
|
which did come among them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:3
|
|
3 Nevertheless, the people of the church did have great joy
|
|
because of the conversion of the Lamanites, yea, because of the
|
|
church of God, which had been established among them. And they
|
|
did fellowship one with another and did rejoice one with another,
|
|
and did have great joy.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did come down
|
|
into the land of Zarahemla, and did declare unto the people of
|
|
the Nephites the manner of their conversion, and did exhort them
|
|
to faith and repentance.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:5
|
|
5 Yea, and many did preach with exceedingly great power and
|
|
authority, unto the bringing down many of them into the depths of
|
|
humility, to be the humble followers of God and the Lamb.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did go into the
|
|
land northward; and also Nephi and Lehi went into the land
|
|
northward, to preach unto the people. And thus ended the sixty
|
|
and third year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:7
|
|
7 And behold, there was peace in all the land, insomuch that the
|
|
Nephites did go into whatsoever part of the land they would,
|
|
whether among the Nephites or the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did also go
|
|
whithersoever they would, whether it were among the Lamanites or
|
|
among the Nephites; and thus they did have free intercourse one
|
|
with another, to buy and to sell, and to get gain, according to
|
|
their desire.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they became exceedingly rich, both
|
|
the Lamanites and the Nephites; and they did have an exceeding
|
|
plenty of gold, and of silver, and of all manner of precious
|
|
metals, both in the land south and in the land north.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:10
|
|
10 Now the land south was called Lehi and the land north was
|
|
called Mulek, which was after the son of Zedekiah; for the Lord
|
|
did bring Mulek into the land north, and Lehi into the land
|
|
south.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:11
|
|
11 And behold, there was all manner of gold in both these lands,
|
|
and of silver, and of precious ore of every kind; and there were
|
|
also curious workmen, who did work all kinds of ore and did
|
|
refine it; and thus they did become rich.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:12
|
|
12 They did raise grain in abundance, both in the north and in
|
|
the south; and they did flourish exceedingly, both in the north
|
|
and in the south. And they did multiply and wax exceedingly
|
|
strong in the land. And they did raise many flocks and herds,
|
|
yea, many fatlings.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:13
|
|
13 Behold their women did toil and spin, and did make all manner
|
|
of cloth, of fine-twined linen and cloth of every kind, to clothe
|
|
their nakedness. And thus the sixty and fourth year did pass
|
|
away in peace.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:14
|
|
14 And in the sixty and fifth year they did also have great joy
|
|
and peace, yea, much preaching and many prophecies concerning
|
|
that which was to come. And thus passed away the sixty and fifth
|
|
year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that in the sixty and sixth year of the
|
|
reign of the judges, behold, Cezoram was murdered by an unknown
|
|
hand as he sat upon the judgment-seat. And it came to pass that
|
|
in the same year, that his son, who had been appointed by the
|
|
people in his stead, was also murdered. And thus ended the sixty
|
|
and sixth year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:16
|
|
16 And in the commencement of the sixty and seventh year the
|
|
people began to grow exceedingly wicked again.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:17
|
|
17 For behold, the Lord had blessed them so long with the riches
|
|
of the world that they had not been stirred up to anger, to wars,
|
|
nor to bloodshed; therefore they began to set their hearts upon
|
|
their riches; yea, they began to seek to get gain that they might
|
|
be lifted up one above another; therefore they began to commit
|
|
secret murders, and to rob and to plunder, that they might get
|
|
gain.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:18
|
|
18 And now behold, those murderers and plunderers were a band
|
|
who had been formed by Kishkumen and Gadianton. And now it had
|
|
come to pass that there were many, even among the Nephites, of
|
|
Gadianton's band. But behold, they were more numerous among the
|
|
more wicked part of the Lamanites. And they were called
|
|
Gadianton's robbers and murderers.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:19
|
|
19 And it was they who did murder the chief judge Cezoram, and
|
|
his son, while in the judgment-seat; and behold, they were not
|
|
found.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:20
|
|
20 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that
|
|
there were robbers among them they were exceedingly sorrowful;
|
|
and they did use every means in their power to destroy them off
|
|
the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:21
|
|
21 But behold, Satan did stir up the hearts of the more part of
|
|
the Nephites, insomuch that they did unite with those bands of
|
|
robbers, and did enter into their covenants and their oaths, that
|
|
they would protect and preserve one another in whatsoever
|
|
difficult circumstances they should be placed, that they should
|
|
not suffer for their murders, and their plunderings, and their
|
|
stealings.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that they did have their signs, yea,
|
|
their secret signs, and their secret words; and this that they
|
|
might distinguish a brother who had entered into the covenant,
|
|
that whatsoever wickedness his brother should do he should not be
|
|
injured by his brother, nor by those who did belong to his band,
|
|
who had taken this covenant.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:23
|
|
23 And thus they might murder, and plunder, and steal, and
|
|
commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness, contrary to the
|
|
laws of their country and also the laws of their God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:24
|
|
24 And whosoever of those who belonged to their band should
|
|
reveal unto the world of their wickedness and their abominations,
|
|
should be tried, not according to the laws of their country, but
|
|
according to the laws of their wickedness, which had been given
|
|
by Gadianton and Kishkumen.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:25
|
|
25 Now behold, it is these secret oaths and covenants which Alma
|
|
commanded his son should not go forth unto the world, lest they
|
|
should be a means of bringing down the people unto destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:26
|
|
26 Now behold, those secret oaths and covenants did not come
|
|
forth unto Gadianton from the records which were delivered unto
|
|
Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of Gadianton by
|
|
that same being who did entice our first parents to partake of
|
|
the forbidden fruit--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:27
|
|
27 Yea, that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he would
|
|
murder his brother Abel it should not be known unto the world.
|
|
And he did plot with Cain and his followers from that time forth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:28
|
|
28 And also it is that same being who put it into the hearts of
|
|
the people to build a tower sufficiently high that they might get
|
|
to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who
|
|
came from that tower into this land; who spread the works of
|
|
darkness and abominations over all the face of the land, until he
|
|
dragged the people down to an entire destruction, and to an
|
|
everlasting hell.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:29
|
|
29 Yea, it is that same being who put it into the heart of
|
|
Gadianton to still carry on the work of darkness, and of secret
|
|
murder; and he has brought it forth from the beginning of man
|
|
even down to this time.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:30
|
|
30 And behold, it is he who is the author of all sin. And
|
|
behold, he doth carry on his works of darkness and secret murder,
|
|
and doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their
|
|
covenants, and their plans of awful wickedness, from generation
|
|
to generation according as he can get hold upon the hearts of the
|
|
children of men.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:31
|
|
31 And now behold, he had got great hold upon the hearts of the
|
|
Nephites; yea, insomuch that they had become exceedingly wicked;
|
|
yea, the more part of them had turned out of the way of
|
|
righteousness, and did trample under their feet the commandments
|
|
of God, and did turn unto their own ways, and did build up unto
|
|
themselves idols of their gold and their silver.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that all these iniquities did come unto
|
|
them in the space of not many years, insomuch that a more part of
|
|
it had come unto them in the sixty and seventh year of the reign
|
|
of the judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:33
|
|
33 And they did grow in their iniquities in the sixty and eighth
|
|
year also
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:34
|
|
34 And thus we see that the Nephites did begin to dwindle in
|
|
unbelief, and grow in wickedness and abominations, while the
|
|
Lamanites began to grow exceedingly in the knowledge of their
|
|
God; yea, they did begin to keep his statutes and commandments,
|
|
and to walk in truth and uprightness before him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:35
|
|
35 And thus we see that the Spirit of the Lord began to withdraw
|
|
from the Nephites, because of the wickedness and the hardness of
|
|
their hearts.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:36
|
|
36 And thus we see that the Lord began to pour out his Spirit
|
|
upon the Lamanites, because of their easiness and willingness to
|
|
believe in his words.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did hunt the band of
|
|
robbers of Gadianton; and they did preach the word of God among
|
|
the more wicked part of them, insomuch that this band of robbers
|
|
was utterly destroyed from among the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass on the other hand, that the Nephites did
|
|
build them up and support them, beginning at the more wicked part
|
|
of them, until they had overspread all the land of the Nephites,
|
|
and had seduced the more part of the righteous until they had
|
|
come down to believe in their works and partake of their spoils,
|
|
and to join with them in their secret murders and combinations.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:39
|
|
39 And thus they did obtain the sole management of the
|
|
government, insomuch that they did trample under their feet and
|
|
smite and rend and turn their backs upon the poor and the meek,
|
|
and the humble followers of God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:40
|
|
40 And thus we see that they were in an awful state, and
|
|
ripening for an everlasting destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 6:41
|
|
41 And it came to pass that thus ended the sixty and eighth year
|
|
of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:1
|
|
1 Behold, now it came to pass in the sixty and ninth year of the
|
|
reign of the judges over the people of the Nephites, that Nephi,
|
|
the son of Helaman, returned to the land of Zarahemla from the
|
|
land northward.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:2
|
|
2 For he had been forth among the people who were in the land
|
|
northward, and did preach the word of God unto them, and did
|
|
prophesy many things unto them;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:3
|
|
3 And they did reject all his words, insomuch that he could not
|
|
stay among them, but returned again unto the land of his
|
|
nativity.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:4
|
|
4 And seeing the people in a state of such awful wickedness, and
|
|
those Gadianton robbers filling the judgment-seats--having
|
|
usurped the power and authority of the land; laying aside the
|
|
commandments of God, and not in the least aright before him;
|
|
doing no justice unto the children of men;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:5
|
|
5 Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness;
|
|
letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their
|
|
money; and moreover to be held in office at the head of
|
|
government, to rule and do according to their wills, that they
|
|
might get gain and glory of the world, and, moreover, that they
|
|
might the more easily commit adultery, and steal, and kill, and
|
|
do according to their own wills--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:6
|
|
6 Now this great iniquity had come upon the Nephites, in the
|
|
space of not many years; and when Nephi saw it, his heart was
|
|
swollen with sorrow within his breast; and he did exclaim in the
|
|
agony of his soul:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:7
|
|
7 Oh, that I could have had my days in the days when my father
|
|
Nephi first came out of the land of Jerusalem, that I could have
|
|
joyed with him in the promised land; then were his people easy to
|
|
be entreated, firm to keep the commandments of God, and slow to
|
|
be led to do iniquity; and they were quick to hearken unto the
|
|
words of the Lord--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:8
|
|
8 Yea, if my days could have been in those days, then would my
|
|
soul have had joy in the righteousness of my brethren.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:9
|
|
9 But behold, I am consigned that these are my days, and that my
|
|
soul shall be filled with sorrow because of this the wickedness
|
|
of my brethren.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:10
|
|
10 And behold, now it came to pass that it was upon a tower,
|
|
which was in the garden of Nephi, which was by the highway which
|
|
led to the chief market, which was in the city of Zarahemla;
|
|
therefore, Nephi had bowed himself upon the tower which was in
|
|
his garden, which tower was also near unto the garden gate by
|
|
which led the highway.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that there were certain men passing by
|
|
and saw Nephi as he was pouring out his soul unto God upon the
|
|
tower; and they ran and told the people what they had seen, and
|
|
the people came together in multitudes that they might know the
|
|
cause of so great mourning for the wickedness of the people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:12
|
|
12 And now, when Nephi arose he beheld the multitudes of people
|
|
who had gathered together.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that he opened his mouth and said unto
|
|
them: Behold, why have ye gathered yourselves together? That I
|
|
may tell you of your iniquities?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:14
|
|
14 Yea, because I have got upon my tower that I might pour out
|
|
my soul unto my God, because of the exceeding sorrow of my heart,
|
|
which is because of your iniquities!
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:15
|
|
15 And because of my mourning and lamentation ye have gathered
|
|
yourselves together, and do marvel; yea, and ye have great need
|
|
to marvel; yea, ye ought to marvel because ye are given away that
|
|
the devil has got so great hold upon your hearts.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:16
|
|
16 Yea, how could you have given way to the enticing of him who
|
|
is seeking to hurl away your souls down to everlasting misery and
|
|
endless wo?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:17
|
|
17 O repent ye, repent ye! Why will ye die? Turn ye, turn ye
|
|
unto the Lord your God. Why has he forsaken you?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:18
|
|
18 It is because you have hardened your hearts; yea, ye will not
|
|
hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd; yea, ye have
|
|
provoked him to anger against you.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:19
|
|
19 And behold, instead of gathering you, except ye will repent,
|
|
behold, he shall scatter you forth that ye shall become meat for
|
|
dogs and wild beasts.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:20
|
|
20 O, how could you have forgotten you God in the very day that
|
|
he has delivered you?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:21
|
|
21 But behold, it is to get gain, to be praised of men, yea, and
|
|
that ye might get gold and silver. And ye have set your hearts
|
|
upon the riches and the vain things of this world, for the which
|
|
ye do murder, and plunder, and steal, and bear false witness
|
|
against your neighbor, and do all manner of iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:22
|
|
22 And for this cause wo shall come unto you except ye shall
|
|
repent. For if ye will not repent, behold, this great city, and
|
|
also all those great cities which are round about, which are in
|
|
the land of our possession, shall be taken away that ye shall
|
|
have no place in them; for behold, the Lord will not grant unto
|
|
you strength, as he has hitherto done, to withstand against your
|
|
enemies.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:23
|
|
23 For behold, thus saith the Lord: I will not show unto the
|
|
wicked of my strength, to one more than the other, save it be
|
|
unto those that repent of their sins, and hearken unto my words.
|
|
Now therefore, I would that ye should behold, my brethren, that
|
|
it shall be better for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall
|
|
repent.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:24
|
|
24 For behold, they are more righteous than you, for they have
|
|
not sinned against that great knowledge which ye have received;
|
|
therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them; yea, he will
|
|
lengthen out their days and increase their seed, even when thou
|
|
shalt be utterly destroyed except thou shalt repent.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:25
|
|
25 Yea, wo be unto you because of that great abomination which
|
|
has come among you; and ye have united yourselves unto it, yea,
|
|
to that secret band which was established by Gadianton!
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:26
|
|
26 Yea, wo shall come unto you because of that pride which ye
|
|
have suffered to enter your hearts, which has lifted you up
|
|
beyond that which is good because of your exceedingly great
|
|
riches!
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:27
|
|
27 Yea, wo be unto you because of your wickedness and
|
|
abominations!
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:28
|
|
28 And except ye repent ye shall perish; yea, even your lands
|
|
shall be taken from you, and ye shall be destroyed from off the
|
|
face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 7:29
|
|
29 Behold now, I do not say that these things shall be, of
|
|
myself, because it is not of myself that I know these things; but
|
|
behold, I know that these things are true because the Lord God
|
|
has made them known unto me, therefore I testify that they shall
|
|
be.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that when Nephi had said these words,
|
|
behold, there were men who were judges, who also belonged to the
|
|
secret band of Gadianton, and they were angry, and they cried out
|
|
against him, saying unto the people: Why do ye not seize upon
|
|
this man and bring him forth, that he may be condemned according
|
|
to the crime which he has done?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:2
|
|
2 Why seest thou this man, and hearest him revile against this
|
|
people and against our law?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:3
|
|
3 For behold, Nephi had spoken unto them concerning the
|
|
corruptness of their law; yea, many things did Nephi speak which
|
|
cannot be written; and nothing did he speak which was contrary to
|
|
the commandments of God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:4
|
|
4 And those judges were angry with him because he spake plainly
|
|
unto them concerning their secret works of darkness;
|
|
nevertheless, they durst not lay their own hands upon him, for
|
|
they feared the people lest they should cry out against them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:5
|
|
5 Therefore they did cry unto the people, saying: Why do you
|
|
suffer this man to revile against us? For behold he doth condemn
|
|
all this people, even unto destruction; yea, and also that these
|
|
our great cities shall be taken from us, that we shall have no
|
|
place in them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:6
|
|
6 And now we know that this is impossible, for behold, we are
|
|
powerful, and our cities great, therefore our enemies can have no
|
|
power over us.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that thus they did stir up the people to
|
|
anger against Nephi, and raised contentions among them; for there
|
|
were some who did cry out: Let this man alone, for he is a good
|
|
man, and those things which he saith will surely come to pass
|
|
except we repent;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:8
|
|
8 Yea, behold, all the judgments will come upon us which he has
|
|
testified unto us; for we know that he has testified aright unto
|
|
us concerning our iniquities. And behold they are many, and he
|
|
knoweth as well all things which shall befall us as he knoweth of
|
|
our iniquities;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:9
|
|
9 Yea, and behold, if he had not been a prophet he could not
|
|
have testified concerning those things.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that those people who sought to destroy
|
|
Nephi were compelled because of their fear, that they did not lay
|
|
their hands on him; therefore he began again to speak unto them,
|
|
seeing that he had gained favor in the eyes of some, insomuch
|
|
that the remainder of them did fear.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:11
|
|
11 Therefore he was constrained to speak more unto them saying:
|
|
Behold, my brethren, have ye not read that God gave power unto
|
|
one man, even Moses, to smite upon the waters of the Red Sea, and
|
|
they parted hither and thither, insomuch that the Israelites, who
|
|
were our fathers, came through upon dry ground, and the waters
|
|
closed upon the armies of the Egyptians and swallowed them up?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:12
|
|
12 And now behold, if God gave unto this man such power, then
|
|
why should ye dispute among yourselves, and say that he hath
|
|
given unto me no power whereby I may know concerning the
|
|
judgments that shall come upon you except ye repent?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:13
|
|
13 But, behold, ye not only deny my words, but ye also deny all
|
|
the words which have been spoken by our fathers, and also the
|
|
words which were spoken by this man, Moses, who had such great
|
|
power given unto him, yea, the words which he hath spoken
|
|
concerning the coming of the Messiah.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:14
|
|
14 Yea, did he not bear record that the Son of God should come?
|
|
And as he lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness, even so
|
|
shall he be lifted up who should come.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:15
|
|
15 And as many as should look upon that serpent should live,
|
|
even so as many as should look upon the Son of God with faith,
|
|
having a contrite spirit, might live, even unto that life which
|
|
is eternal.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:16
|
|
16 And now behold, Moses did not only testify of these things,
|
|
but also all the holy prophets, from his days even to the days of
|
|
Abraham.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:17
|
|
17 Yea, and behold, Abraham saw of his coming, and was filled
|
|
with gladness and did rejoice.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:18
|
|
18 Yea, and behold I say unto you, that Abraham not only knew of
|
|
these things, but there were many before the days of Abraham who
|
|
were called by the order of God; yea, even after the order of his
|
|
Son; and this that it should be shown unto the people, a great
|
|
many thousand years before his coming, that even redemption
|
|
should come unto them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:19
|
|
19 And now I would that ye should know, that even since the days
|
|
of Abraham there have been many prophets that have testified
|
|
these things; yea, behold, the prophet Zenos did testify boldly;
|
|
for the which he was slain.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:20
|
|
20 And behold, also Zenock, and also Ezias, and also Isaiah, and
|
|
Jeremiah, (Jeremiah being that same prophet who testified of the
|
|
destruction of Jerusalem) and now we know that Jerusalem was
|
|
destroyed according to the words of Jeremiah. O then why not the
|
|
Son of God come, according to his prophecy?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:21
|
|
21 And now will you dispute that Jerusalem was destroyed? Will
|
|
ye say that the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it
|
|
were Mulek? Yea, and do ye not behold that the seed of Zedekiah
|
|
are with us, and they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem?
|
|
But behold, this is not all--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:22
|
|
22 Our father Lehi was driven out of Jerusalem because he
|
|
testified of these things. Nephi also testified of these things,
|
|
and also almost all of our fathers, even down to this time; yea,
|
|
they have testified of the coming of Christ, and have looked
|
|
forward, and have rejoiced in his day which is to come.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:23
|
|
23 And behold, he is God, and he is with them, and he did
|
|
manifest himself unto them, that they were redeemed by him; and
|
|
they gave unto him glory, because of that which is to come.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:24
|
|
24 And now, seeing ye know these things and cannot deny them
|
|
except ye shall lie, therefore in this ye have sinned, for ye
|
|
have rejected all these things, notwithstanding so many evidences
|
|
which ye have received; yea, even ye have received all things,
|
|
both things in heaven, and all things which are in the earth, as
|
|
a witness that they are true.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:25
|
|
25 But behold, ye have rejected the truth, and rebelled against
|
|
your holy God; and even at this time, instead of laying up for
|
|
yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and
|
|
where nothing can come which is unclean, ye are heaping up for
|
|
yourselves wrath against the day of judgment.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:26
|
|
26 Yea, even at this time ye are ripening, because of your
|
|
murders and your fornication and wickedness, for everlasting
|
|
destruction; yea, and except ye repent it will come unto you
|
|
soon.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:27
|
|
27 Yea, behold it is now even at your doors; yea, go ye in unto
|
|
the judgment-seat, and search; and behold, your judge is
|
|
murdered, and he lieth in his blood; and he hath been murdered by
|
|
his brother, who seeketh to sit in the judgment-seat.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 8:28
|
|
28 And behold, they both belong to your secret band, whose
|
|
author is Gadianton and the evil one who seeketh to destroy the
|
|
souls of men.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:1
|
|
1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Nephi had spoken these
|
|
words, certain men who were among them ran to the judgment-seat;
|
|
yea, even there were five who went, and they said among
|
|
themselves, as they went:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:2
|
|
2 Behold, now we will know of a surety whether this man be a
|
|
prophet and God hath commanded him to prophesy such marvelous
|
|
things unto us. Behold, we do not believe that he hath; yea, we
|
|
do not believe that he is a prophet; nevertheless, if this thing
|
|
which he has said concerning the chief judge be true, that he be
|
|
dead, then will we believe that the other words which he has
|
|
spoken are true.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that they ran in their might, and came in
|
|
unto the judgment-seat; and behold, the chief judge had fallen to
|
|
the earth, and did lie in his blood.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:4
|
|
4 And now behold, when they saw this they were astonished
|
|
exceedingly, insomuch that they fell to the earth; for they had
|
|
not believed the words which Nephi had spoken concerning the
|
|
chief judge.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:5
|
|
5 But now, when they saw they believed, and fear came upon them
|
|
lest all the judgments which Nephi had spoken should come upon
|
|
the people; therefore they did quake, and had fallen to the
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:6
|
|
6 Now, immediately when the judge had been murdered--he being
|
|
stabbed by his brother by a garb of secrecy, and he fled, and the
|
|
servants ran and told the people, raising the cry of murder among
|
|
them;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:7
|
|
7 And behold the people did gather themselves together unto the
|
|
place of the judgment-seat--and behold, to their astonishment
|
|
they saw those five men who had fallen to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:8
|
|
8 And now behold, the people knew nothing concerning the
|
|
multitude who had gathered together at the garden of Nephi;
|
|
therefore they said among themselves: These men are they who have
|
|
murdered the judge, and God has smitten them that they could not
|
|
flee from us.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they laid hold on them, and bound
|
|
them and cast them into prison. And there was a proclamation
|
|
sent abroad that the judge was slain, and that the murderers had
|
|
been taken and were cast into prison.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that on the morrow the people did
|
|
assemble themselves together to mourn and to fast, at the burial
|
|
of the great chief judge who had been slain.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:11
|
|
11 And thus also those judges who were at the garden of Nephi,
|
|
and heard his words, were also gathered together at the burial.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that they inquired among the people,
|
|
saying: Where are the five who were sent to inquire concerning
|
|
the chief judge whether he was dead? And they answered and said:
|
|
Concerning this five whom ye say ye have sent, we know not; but
|
|
there are five who are the murderers, whom we have cast into
|
|
prison.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that the judges desired that they should
|
|
be brought; and they were brought, and behold they were the five
|
|
who were sent; and behold the judges inquired of them to know,
|
|
concerning the matter, and they told them all that they had done,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:14
|
|
14 We ran and came to the place of the judgment-seat, and when
|
|
we saw all things even as Nephi had testified, we were astonished
|
|
insomuch that we fell to the earth; and when we were recovered
|
|
from our astonishment, behold they cast us into prison.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:15
|
|
15 Now, as for the murder of this man, we know not who has done
|
|
it; and only this much we know, we ran and came according as ye
|
|
desired, and behold he was dead, according to the words of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:16
|
|
16 And now it came to pass that the judges did expound the
|
|
matter unto the people, and did cry out against Nephi, saying:
|
|
Behold, we know that this Nephi must have agreed with some one to
|
|
slay the judge, and then he might declare it unto us, that he
|
|
might convert us unto his faith, that he might raise himself to
|
|
be a great man, chosen of God, and a prophet.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:17
|
|
17 And now behold, we will detect this man, and he shall confess
|
|
his fault and make known unto us the true murderer of this judge.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that the five were liberated on the day
|
|
of the burial. Nevertheless, they did rebuke the judges in the
|
|
words which they had spoken against Nephi, and did contend with
|
|
them one by one, insomuch that they did confound them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:19
|
|
19 Nevertheless, they caused that Nephi should be taken and
|
|
bound and brought before the multitude, and they began to
|
|
question him in divers ways that they might cross him, that they
|
|
might accuse him to death--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:20
|
|
20 Saying unto him: Thou art confederate; who is this man that
|
|
hath done this murder? Now tell us, and acknowledge thy fault;
|
|
saying, Behold here is money; and also we will grant unto thee
|
|
thy life if thou wilt tell us, and acknowledge the agreement
|
|
which thou hast made with him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:21
|
|
21 But Nephi said unto them: O ye fools, ye uncircumcised of
|
|
heart, ye blind, and ye stiffnecked people, do ye know how long
|
|
the Lord your God will suffer you that ye shall go on in this
|
|
your way of sin?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:22
|
|
22 O ye ought to begin to howl and mourn, because of the great
|
|
destruction which at this time doth await you, except ye shall
|
|
repent.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:23
|
|
23 Behold ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should
|
|
murder Seezoram, our chief judge. But behold, I say unto you,
|
|
that this is because I have testified unto you that ye might know
|
|
concerning this thing; yea, even for a witness unto you, that I
|
|
did know of the wickedness and abominations which are among you.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:24
|
|
24 And because I have done this, ye say that I have agreed with
|
|
a man that he should do this thing; yea, because I showed unto
|
|
you this sign ye are angry with me, and seek to destroy my life.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:25
|
|
25 And now behold, I will show unto you another sign, and see if
|
|
ye will in this thing seek to destroy me.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:26
|
|
26 Behold I say unto you: Go to the house of Seantum, who is the
|
|
brother of Seezoram, and say unto him--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:27
|
|
27 Has Nephi, the pretended prophet, who doth prophesy so much
|
|
evil concerning this people, agreed with thee, in the which ye
|
|
have murdered Seezoram, who is your brother?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:28
|
|
28 And behold, he shall say unto you, Nay.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:29
|
|
29 And ye shall say unto him: Have ye murdered your brother?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:30
|
|
30 And he shall stand with fear, and wist not what to say. And
|
|
behold, he shall deny unto you; and he shall make as if he were
|
|
astonished; nevertheless, he shall declare unto you that he is
|
|
innocent.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:31
|
|
31 But behold, ye shall examine him, and ye shall find blood
|
|
upon the skirts of his cloak.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:32
|
|
32 And when ye have seen this, ye shall say: From whence cometh
|
|
this blood? Do we not know that it is the blood of your brother?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:33
|
|
33 And then shall he tremble, and shall look pale, even as if
|
|
death had come upon him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:34
|
|
34 And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this paleness
|
|
which has come upon your face, behold, we know that thou art
|
|
guilty.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:35
|
|
35 And then shall greater fear come upon him; and then shall he
|
|
confess unto you, and deny no more that he has done this murder.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:36
|
|
36 And then shall he say unto you, that I, Nephi, know nothing
|
|
concerning the matter save it were given unto me by the power of
|
|
God. And then shall ye know that I am an honest man, and that I
|
|
am sent unto you from God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that they went and did, even according as
|
|
Nephi had said unto them. And behold, the words which he had
|
|
said were true; for according to the words he did deny; and also
|
|
according to the words he did confess.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:38
|
|
38 And he was brought to prove that he himself was the very
|
|
murderer, insomuch that the five were set at liberty, and also
|
|
was Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:39
|
|
39 And there were some of the Nephites who believed on the words
|
|
of Nephi; and there were some also, who believed because of the
|
|
testimony of the five, for they had been converted while they
|
|
were in prison.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:40
|
|
40 And now there were some among the people, who said that Nephi
|
|
was a prophet.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 9:41
|
|
41 And there were others who said: Behold, he is a god, for
|
|
except he was a god he could not know of all things. For behold,
|
|
he has told us the thoughts of our hearts, and also has told us
|
|
things; and even he has brought unto our knowledge the true
|
|
murderer of our chief judge.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that there arose a division among the
|
|
people, insomuch that they divided hither and thither and went
|
|
their ways, leaving Nephi alone, as he was standing in the midst
|
|
of them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that Nephi went his way towards his own
|
|
house, pondering upon the things which the Lord had shown unto
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass as he was thus pondering--being much cast
|
|
down because of the wickedness of the people of the Nephites,
|
|
their secret works of darkness, and their murderings, and their
|
|
plunderings, and all manner of iniquities--and it came to pass as
|
|
he was thus pondering in his heart, behold, a voice came unto him
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:4
|
|
4 Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou hast
|
|
done; for I have beheld how thou hast with unwearyingness
|
|
declared the word, which I have given unto thee, unto this
|
|
people. And thou hast not feared them, and hast not sought thine
|
|
own life, but hast sought my will, and to keep my commandments.
|
|
Helaman 10:5
|
|
5 And now, because thou hast done this with such unwearyingness,
|
|
behold, I will bless thee forever; and I will make thee mighty in
|
|
word and in deed, in faith and in works; yea, even that all
|
|
things shall be done unto thee according to thy word, for thou
|
|
shalt not ask that which is contrary to my will.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:6
|
|
6 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it
|
|
unto thee in the presence of mine angels, that ye shall have
|
|
power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine,
|
|
and with pestilence, and destruction, according to the wickedness
|
|
of this people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:7
|
|
7 Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall seal
|
|
on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose
|
|
on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power
|
|
among this people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:8
|
|
8 And thus, if ye shall say unto this temple it shall be rent in
|
|
twain, it shall be done.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:9
|
|
9 And if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast down and
|
|
become smooth, it shall be done.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:10
|
|
10 And behold, if ye shall say that God shall smite this people,
|
|
it shall come to pass.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:11
|
|
11 And now behold, I command you, that ye shall go and declare
|
|
unto this people, that thus saith the Lord God, who is the
|
|
Almighty: Except ye repent ye shall be smitten, even unto
|
|
destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:12
|
|
12 And behold, now it came to pass that when the Lord had spoken
|
|
these words unto Nephi, he did stop and did not go unto his own
|
|
house, but did return unto the multitudes who were scattered
|
|
about upon the face of the land, and began to declare unto them
|
|
the word of the Lord which had been spoken unto him, concerning
|
|
their destruction if they did not repent.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:13
|
|
13 Now behold, notwithstanding that great miracle which Nephi
|
|
had done in telling them concerning the death of the chief judge,
|
|
they did harden their hearts and did not hearken unto the words
|
|
of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:14
|
|
14 Therefore Nephi did declare unto them the word of the Lord,
|
|
saying: Except ye repent, thus saith the Lord, ye shall be
|
|
smitten even unto destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that when Nephi had declared unto them
|
|
the word, behold, they did still harden their hearts and would
|
|
not hearken unto his words; therefore they did revile against
|
|
him, and did seek to lay their hands upon him that they might
|
|
cast him into prison.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:16
|
|
16 But behold, the power of God was with him, and they could not
|
|
take him to cast him into prison, for he was taken by the Spirit
|
|
and conveyed away out of the midst of them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that thus he did go forth in the Spirit,
|
|
from multitude to multitude, declaring the word of God, even
|
|
until he had declared it unto them all, or sent it forth among
|
|
all the people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that they would not hearken unto his
|
|
words; and there began to be contentions, insomuch that they were
|
|
divided against themselves and began to slay one another with the
|
|
sword.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 10:19
|
|
19 And thus ended the seventy and first year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11
|
|
Chapter 11
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass in the seventy and second year of the
|
|
reign of the judges that the contentions did increase, insomuch
|
|
that there were wars throughout all the land among all the people
|
|
of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:2
|
|
2 And it was this secret band of robbers who did carry on this
|
|
work of destruction and wickedness. And this war did last all
|
|
that year; and in the seventy and third year it did also last.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that in this year Nephi did cry unto the
|
|
Lord, saying:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:4
|
|
4 O Lord, do not suffer that this people shall be destroyed by
|
|
the sword; but O Lord, rather let there be a famine in the land,
|
|
to stir them up in remembrance of the Lord their God, and perhaps
|
|
they will repent and turn unto thee.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:5
|
|
5 And so it was done, according to the words of Nephi. And
|
|
there was a great famine upon the land, among all the people of
|
|
Nephi. And thus in the seventy and fourth year the famine did
|
|
continue, and the work of destruction did cease by the sword but
|
|
became sore by famine.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:6
|
|
6 And this work of destruction did also continue in the seventy
|
|
and fifth year. For the earth was smitten that it was dry, and
|
|
did not yield forth grain in the season of grain; and the whole
|
|
earth was smitten, even among the Lamanites as well as among the
|
|
Nephites, so that they were smitten that they did perish by
|
|
thousands in the more wicked parts of the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that the people saw that they were about
|
|
to perish by famine, and they began to remember the Lord their
|
|
God; and they began to remember the words of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:8
|
|
8 And the people began to plead with their chief judges and
|
|
their leaders, that they would say unto Nephi: Behold, we know
|
|
that thou art a man of God, and therefore cry unto the Lord our
|
|
God that he turn away from us this famine, lest all the words
|
|
which thou hast spoken concerning our destruction be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that the judges did say unto Nephi,
|
|
according to the words which had been desired. And it came to
|
|
pass that when Nephi saw that the people had repented and did
|
|
humble themselves in sackcloth, he cried again unto the Lord,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:10
|
|
10 O Lord, behold this people repenteth; and they have swept
|
|
away the band of Gadianton from amongst them insomuch that they
|
|
have become extinct, and they have concealed their secret plans
|
|
in the earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:11
|
|
11 Now, O Lord, because of this their humility wilt thou turn
|
|
away thine anger, and let thine anger be appeased in the
|
|
destruction of those wicked men whom thou hast already destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:12
|
|
12 O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, yea, thy fierce
|
|
anger, and cause that this famine may cease in this land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:13
|
|
13 O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto me, and cause that it may be
|
|
done according to my words, and send forth rain upon the face of
|
|
the earth, that she may bring forth her fruit, and her grain in
|
|
the season of grain.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:14
|
|
14 O Lord, thou didst hearken unto my words when I said, Let
|
|
there be a famine, that the pestilence of the sword might cease;
|
|
and I know that thou wilt, even at this time, hearken unto my
|
|
words, for thou saidst that: If this people repent I will spare
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:15
|
|
15 Yea, O Lord, and thou seest that they have repented, because
|
|
of the famine and the pestilence and destruction which has come
|
|
unto them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:16
|
|
16 And now, O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, and try
|
|
again if they will serve thee? And if so, O Lord, thou canst
|
|
bless them according to thy words which thou hast said.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that in the seventy and sixth year the
|
|
Lord did turn away his anger from the people, and caused that
|
|
rain should fall upon the earth, insomuch that it did bring forth
|
|
her fruit in the season of her fruit. And it came to pass that
|
|
it did bring forth her grain in the season of her grain.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:18
|
|
18 And behold, the people did rejoice and glorify God, and the
|
|
whole face of the land was filled with rejoicing; and they did no
|
|
more seek to destroy Nephi, but they did esteem him as a great
|
|
prophet, and a man of God, having great power and authority given
|
|
unto him from God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:19
|
|
19 And behold, Lehi, his brother, was not a whit behind him as
|
|
to things pertaining to righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:20
|
|
20 And thus it did come to pass that the people of Nephi began
|
|
to prosper again in the land, and began to build up their waste
|
|
places, and began to multiply and spread, even until they did
|
|
cover the whole face of the land, both on the northward and on
|
|
the southward, from the sea west to the sea east.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the seventy and sixth year did end
|
|
in peace. And the seventy and seventh year began in peace; and
|
|
the church did spread throughout the face of all the land; and
|
|
the more part of the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites,
|
|
did belong to the church; and they did have exceedingly great
|
|
peace in the land; and thus ended the seventy and seventh year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:22
|
|
22 And also they had peace in the seventy and eighth year, save
|
|
it were a few contentions concerning the points of doctrine which
|
|
had been laid down by the prophets.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:23
|
|
23 And in the seventy and ninth year there began to be much
|
|
strife. But it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi, and many of
|
|
their brethren who knew concerning the true points of doctrine,
|
|
having many revelations daily, therefore they did preach unto the
|
|
people, insomuch that they did put an end to their strife in that
|
|
same year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that in the eightieth year of the reign
|
|
of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were a certain
|
|
number of the dissenters from the people of Nephi, who had some
|
|
years before gone over unto the Lamanites, and taken upon
|
|
themselves the name of Lamanites, and also a certain number who
|
|
were real descendants of the Lamanites, being stirred up to anger
|
|
by them, or by those dissenters, therefore they commenced a war
|
|
with their brethren.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:25
|
|
25 And they did commit murder and plunder; and then they would
|
|
retreat back into the mountains, and into the wilderness and
|
|
secret places, hiding themselves that they could not be
|
|
discovered, receiving daily an addition to their numbers,
|
|
inasmuch as there were dissenters that went forth unto them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:26
|
|
26 And thus in time, yea, even in the space of not many years,
|
|
they became an exceedingly great band of robbers; and they did
|
|
search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they
|
|
became robbers of Gadianton.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:27
|
|
27 Now behold, these robbers did make great havoc, yea, even
|
|
great destruction among the people of Nephi, and also among the
|
|
people of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that it was expedient that there should
|
|
be a stop put to this work of destruction; therefore they sent an
|
|
army of strong men into the wilderness and upon the mountains to
|
|
search out this band of robbers, and to destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:29
|
|
29 But behold, it came to pass that in that same year they were
|
|
driven back even into their own lands. And thus ended the
|
|
eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of
|
|
Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass in the commencement of the eighty and
|
|
first year they did go forth again against this band of robbers,
|
|
and did destroy many; and they were also visited with much
|
|
destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:31
|
|
31 And they were again obliged to return out of the wilderness
|
|
and out of the mountains unto their own lands, because of the
|
|
exceeding greatness of the numbers of those robbers who infested
|
|
the mountains and the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that thus ended this year. And the
|
|
robbers did still increase and wax strong, insomuch that they did
|
|
defy the whole armies of the Nephites, and also of the Lamanites;
|
|
and they did cause great fear to come unto the people upon all
|
|
the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:33
|
|
33 Yea, for they did visit many parts of the land, and did do
|
|
great destruction unto them; yea, did kill many, and did carry
|
|
away others captive into the wilderness, yea, and more especially
|
|
their women and their children.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:34
|
|
34 Now this great evil, which came unto the people because of
|
|
their iniquity, did stir them up again in remembrance of the Lord
|
|
their God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:35
|
|
35 And thus ended the eighty and first year of the reign of the
|
|
judges.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:36
|
|
36 And in the eighty and second year they began again to forget
|
|
the Lord their God. And in the eighty and third year they began
|
|
to wax strong in iniquity. And in the eighty and fourth year
|
|
they did not mend their ways.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass in the eighty and fifth year they did wax
|
|
stronger and stronger in their pride, and in their wickedness;
|
|
and thus they were ripening again for destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 11:38
|
|
38 And thus ended the eighty and fifth year.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12
|
|
Chapter 12
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:1
|
|
1 And thus we can behold how false, and also the unsteadiness of
|
|
the hearts of the children of men; yea, we can see that the Lord
|
|
in his great infinite goodness doth bless and prosper those who
|
|
put their trust in him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:2
|
|
2 Yea, and we may see at the very time when he doth prosper his
|
|
people, yea, in the increase of their fields, their flocks and
|
|
their herds, and in gold, and in silver, and in all manner of
|
|
precious things of every kind and art; sparing their lives, and
|
|
delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; softening the
|
|
hearts of their enemies that they should not declare wars against
|
|
them; yea, and in fine, doing all things for the welfare and
|
|
happiness of his people; yea, then is the time that they do
|
|
harden their hearts, and do forget the Lord their God, and do
|
|
trample under their feet the Holy One--yea, and this because of
|
|
their ease, and their exceedingly great prosperity.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:3
|
|
3 And thus we see that except the Lord doth chasten his people
|
|
with many afflictions, yea, except he doth visit them with death
|
|
and with terror, and with famine and with all manner of
|
|
pestilence, they will not remember him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:4
|
|
4 O how foolish, and how vain, and how evil, and devilish, and
|
|
how quick to do iniquity, and how slow to do good, are the
|
|
children of men; yea, how quick to hearken unto the words of the
|
|
evil one, and to set their hearts upon the vain things of the
|
|
world!
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:5
|
|
5 Yea, how quick to be lifted up in pride; yea, how quick to
|
|
boast, and do all manner of that which is iniquity; and how slow
|
|
are they to remember the Lord their God, and to give ear unto his
|
|
counsels, yea, how slow to walk in wisdom's paths!
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:6
|
|
6 Behold, they do not desire that the Lord their God, who hath
|
|
created them, should rule and reign over them; notwithstanding
|
|
his great goodness and his mercy towards them, they do set at
|
|
naught his counsels, and they will not that he should be their
|
|
guide.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:7
|
|
7 O how great is the nothingness of the children of men; yea,
|
|
even they are less than the dust of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:8
|
|
8 For behold, the dust of the earth moveth hither and thither,
|
|
to the dividing asunder, at the command of our great and
|
|
everlasting God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:9
|
|
9 Yea, behold at his voice do the hills and the mountains
|
|
tremble and quake.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:10
|
|
10 And by the power of his voice they are broken up, and become
|
|
smooth, yea, even like unto a valley.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:11
|
|
11 Yea, by the power of his voice doth the whole earth shake;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:12
|
|
12 Yea, by the power of his voice, do the foundations rock, even
|
|
to the very center.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:13
|
|
13 Yea, and if he say unto the earth--Move--it is moved.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:14
|
|
14 Yea, if he say unto the earth--Thou shalt go back, that it
|
|
lengthen out the day for many hours--it is done;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:15
|
|
15 And thus, according to his word the earth goeth back, and it
|
|
appeareth unto man that the sun standeth still; yea, and behold,
|
|
this is so; for surely it is the earth that moveth and not the
|
|
sun.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:16
|
|
16 And behold, also, if he say unto the waters of the great
|
|
deep--Be thou dried up--it is done.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:17
|
|
17 Behold, if he say unto this mountain--Be thou raised up, and
|
|
come over and fall upon that city, that it be buried up--behold
|
|
it is done.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:18
|
|
18 And behold, if a man hide up a treasure in the earth, and the
|
|
Lord shall say--Let it be accursed, because of the iniquity of
|
|
him who hath hid it up--behold, it shall be accursed.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:19
|
|
19 And if the Lord shall say--Be thou accursed, that no man
|
|
shall find thee from this time henceforth and forever--behold, no
|
|
man getteth it henceforth and forever.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:20
|
|
20 And behold, if the Lord shall say unto a man--Because of
|
|
thine iniquities, thou shalt be accursed forever--it shall be
|
|
done.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:21
|
|
21 And if the Lord shall say--Because of thine iniquities thou
|
|
shalt be cut off from my presence--he will cause that it shall be
|
|
so.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:22
|
|
22 And wo unto him to whom he shall say this, for it shall be
|
|
unto him that will do iniquity, and he cannot be saved;
|
|
therefore, for this cause, that men might be saved, hath
|
|
repentance been declared.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:23
|
|
23 Therefore, blessed are they who will repent and hearken unto
|
|
the voice of the Lord their God; for these are they that shall be
|
|
saved.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:24
|
|
24 And may God grant, in his great fulness, that men might be
|
|
brought unto repentance and good works, that they might be
|
|
restored unto grace for grace, according to their works.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:25
|
|
25 And I would that all men might be saved. But we read that in
|
|
the great and last day there are some who shall be cast out, yea,
|
|
who shall be cast off from the presence of the Lord;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 12:26
|
|
26 Yea, who shall be consigned to a state of endless misery,
|
|
fulfilling the words which say: They that have done good shall
|
|
have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have
|
|
everlasting damnation. And thus it is. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13
|
|
Chapter 13
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass in the eighty and sixth year, the
|
|
Nephites did still remain in wickedness, yea in great wickedness,
|
|
while the Lamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments
|
|
of God, according to the law of Moses.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that in this year there was one Samuel, a
|
|
Lamanite, came into the land of Zarahemla, and began to preach
|
|
unto the people. And it came to pass that he did preach, many
|
|
days, repentance unto the people, and they did cast him out, and
|
|
he was about to return to his own land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:3
|
|
3 But behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, that he
|
|
should return again, and prophesy unto the people whatsoever
|
|
things should come into his heart.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that they would not suffer that he should
|
|
enter into the city; therefore he went and got upon the wall
|
|
thereof, and stretched forth his hand and cried with a loud
|
|
voice, and prophesied unto the people whatsoever things the Lord
|
|
put into his heart.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:5
|
|
5 And he said unto them: Behold, I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak
|
|
the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart; and behold
|
|
he hath put it into my heart to say unto this people that the
|
|
sword of justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years
|
|
pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:6
|
|
6 Yea, heavy destruction awaiteth this people, and it surely
|
|
cometh unto this people, and nothing can save this people save it
|
|
be repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, who surely
|
|
shall come into the world, and shall suffer many things and shall
|
|
be slain for his people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:7
|
|
7 And behold, an angel of the Lord hath declared it unto me, and
|
|
he did bring glad tidings to my soul. And behold, I was sent
|
|
unto you to declare it unto you also, that ye might have glad
|
|
tidings; but behold ye would not receive me.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:8
|
|
8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord: Because of the hardness of the
|
|
hearts of the people of the Nephites, except they repent I will
|
|
take away my word from them, and I will withdraw my Spirit from
|
|
them, and I will suffer them no longer, and I will turn the
|
|
hearts of their brethren against them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:9
|
|
9 And four hundred years shall not pass away before I will cause
|
|
that they shall be smitten; yea, I will visit them with the sword
|
|
and with famine and with pestilence.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:10
|
|
10 Yea, I will visit them in my fierce anger, and there shall be
|
|
those of the fourth generation who shall live, of your enemies,
|
|
to behold your utter destruction; and this shall surely come
|
|
except ye repent, saith the Lord; and those of the fourth
|
|
generation shall visit your destruction.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:11
|
|
11 But if ye will repent and return unto the Lord your God I
|
|
will turn away mine anger, saith the Lord; yea, thus saith the
|
|
Lord, blessed are they who will repent and turn unto me, but wo
|
|
unto him that repenteth not.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:12
|
|
12 Yea, wo unto this great city of Zarahemla; for behold, it is
|
|
because of those who are righteous that it is saved; yea, wo unto
|
|
this great city, for I perceive, saith the Lord, that there are
|
|
many, yea, even the more part of this great city, that will
|
|
harden their hearts against me, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:13
|
|
13 But blessed are they who will repent, for them will I spare.
|
|
But behold, if it were not for the righteous who are in this
|
|
great city, behold, I would cause that fire should come down out
|
|
of heaven and destroy it.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:14
|
|
14 But behold, it is for the righteous' sake that it is spared.
|
|
But behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that when ye shall
|
|
cast out the righteous from among you, then shall ye be ripe for
|
|
destruction; yea, wo be unto this great city, because of the
|
|
wickedness and abominations which are in her.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:15
|
|
15 Yea, and wo be unto the city of Gideon, for the wickedness
|
|
and abominations which are in her.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:16
|
|
16 Yea, and wo be unto all the cities which are in the land
|
|
round about, which are possessed by the Nephites, because of the
|
|
wickedness and abominations which are in them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:17
|
|
17 And behold, a curse shall come upon the land, saith the Lord
|
|
of Hosts, because of the people's sake who are upon the land,
|
|
yea, because of their wickedness and their abominations.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:18
|
|
18 And it shall come to pass, saith the Lord of Hosts, yea, our
|
|
great and true God, that whoso shall hide up treasures in the
|
|
earth shall find them again no more, because of the great curse
|
|
of the land, save he be a righteous man and shall hide it up unto
|
|
the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:19
|
|
19 For I will, saith the Lord, that they shall hide up their
|
|
treasures unto me; and cursed be they who hide not up their
|
|
treasures unto me; for none hideth up their treasures unto me
|
|
save it be the righteous; and he that hideth not up his treasures
|
|
unto me, cursed is he, and also the treasure, and none shall
|
|
redeem it because of the curse of the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:20
|
|
20 And the day shall come that they shall hide up their
|
|
treasures, because they have set their hearts upon riches; and
|
|
because they have set their hearts upon their riches, and will
|
|
hide up their treasures when they shall flee before their
|
|
enemies; because they will not hide them up unto me, cursed be
|
|
they and also their treasures; and in that day shall they be
|
|
smitten, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:21
|
|
21 Behold ye, the people of this great city, and hearken unto my
|
|
words; yea, hearken unto the words which the Lord saith; for
|
|
behold, he saith that ye are cursed because of your riches, and
|
|
also are your riches cursed because ye have set your hearts upon
|
|
them, and have not hearkened unto the words of him who gave them
|
|
unto you.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:22
|
|
22 Ye do not remember the Lord your God in the things with which
|
|
he hath blessed you, but ye do always remember your riches, not
|
|
to thank the Lord your God for them; yea, your hearts are not
|
|
drawn out unto the Lord, but they do swell with great pride, unto
|
|
boasting, and unto great swelling, envyings, strifes, malice,
|
|
persecutions and murders, and all manner of iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:23
|
|
23 For this cause hath the Lord God caused that a curse should
|
|
come upon the land, and also upon your riches, and this because
|
|
of your iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:24
|
|
24 Yea, wo unto this people, because of this time which has
|
|
arrived, that ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and
|
|
cast stones at them, and do slay them, and do all manner of
|
|
iniquity unto them, even as they did of old time.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:25
|
|
25 And now when ye talk, ye say: If our days had been in the
|
|
days of our fathers of old, we would not have slain the prophets;
|
|
we would not have stoned them, and cast them out.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:26
|
|
26 Behold ye are worse than they; for as the Lord liveth, if a
|
|
prophet come among you and declareth unto you the word of the
|
|
Lord, which testifieth of your sins and iniquities, ye are angry
|
|
with him, and cast him out and seek all manner of ways to destroy
|
|
him; yea, you will say that he is a false prophet, and that he is
|
|
a sinner, and of the devil, because he testifieth that your deeds
|
|
are evil.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:27
|
|
27 But behold, if a man shall come among you and shall say: Do
|
|
this, and there is no iniquity; do that and ye shall not suffer;
|
|
yea, he will say: Walk after the pride of your own hearts; yea,
|
|
walk after the pride of your eyes, and do whatsoever your heart
|
|
desireth--and if a man shall come among you and say this, ye will
|
|
receive him, and say that he is a prophet.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:28
|
|
28 Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye will give unto him of your
|
|
substance; ye will give unto him of your gold, and of your
|
|
silver, and ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because
|
|
he speaketh flattering words unto you, and he saith that all is
|
|
well, then ye will not find fault with him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:29
|
|
29 O ye wicked and ye perverse generation; ye hardened and ye
|
|
stiffnecked people, how long will ye suppose that the Lord will
|
|
suffer you? Yea, how long will ye suffer yourselves to be led by
|
|
foolish and blind guides? Yea, how long will ye choose darkness
|
|
rather than light?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:30
|
|
30 Yea, behold, the anger of the Lord is already kindled against
|
|
you; behold, he hath cursed the land because of your iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:31
|
|
31 And behold, the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that
|
|
they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them; and in the days
|
|
of your poverty ye cannot retain them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:32
|
|
32 And in the days of your poverty ye shall cry unto the Lord;
|
|
and in vain shall ye cry, for your desolation is already come
|
|
upon you, and your destruction is made sure; and then shall ye
|
|
weep and howl in that day, saith the Lord of Hosts. And then
|
|
shall ye lament, and say:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:33
|
|
33 O that I had repented, and had not killed the prophets, and
|
|
stoned them, and cast them out. Yea, in that day ye shall say: O
|
|
that we had remembered the Lord our God in the day that he gave
|
|
us our riches, and then they would not have become slippery that
|
|
we should lose them; for behold, our riches are gone from us.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:34
|
|
34 Behold, we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone; and
|
|
behold, our swords are taken from us in the day we have sought
|
|
them for battle.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:35
|
|
35 Yea, we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away
|
|
from us, because of the curse of the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:36
|
|
36 O that we had repented in the day that the word of the Lord
|
|
came unto us; for behold the land is cursed, and all things are
|
|
become slippery, and we cannot hold them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:37
|
|
37 Behold, we are surrounded by demons, yea, we are encircled
|
|
about by the angels of him who hath sought to destroy our souls.
|
|
Behold, our iniquities are great. O Lord, canst thou not turn
|
|
away thine anger from us? And this shall be your language in
|
|
those days.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:38
|
|
38 But behold, your days of probation are past; ye have
|
|
procrastinated the day of your salvation until it is
|
|
everlastingly too late, and your destruction is made sure; yea,
|
|
for ye have sought all the days of your lives for that which ye
|
|
could not obtain; and ye have sought for happiness in doing
|
|
iniquity, which thing is contrary to the nature of that
|
|
righteousness which is in our great and Eternal Head.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 13:39
|
|
39 O ye people of the land, that ye would hear my words! And I
|
|
pray that the anger of the Lord be turned away from you, and that
|
|
ye would repent and be saved.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14
|
|
Chapter 14
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that Samuel, the Lamanite, did
|
|
prophesy a great many more things which cannot be written.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:2
|
|
2 And behold, he said unto them: Behold, I give unto you a sign;
|
|
for five years more cometh, and behold, then cometh the Son of
|
|
God to redeem all those who shall believe on his name.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:3
|
|
3 And behold, this will I give unto you for a sign at the time
|
|
of his coming; for behold, there shall be great lights in heaven,
|
|
insomuch that in the night before he cometh there shall be no
|
|
darkness, insomuch that it shall appear unto man as if it was
|
|
day.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:4
|
|
4 Therefore, there shall be one day and a night and a day, as if
|
|
it were one day and there were no night; and this shall be unto
|
|
you for a sign; for ye shall know of the rising of the sun and
|
|
also of its setting; therefore they shall know of a surety that
|
|
there shall be two days and a night; nevertheless the night shall
|
|
not be darkened; and it shall be the night before he is born.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:5
|
|
5 And behold, there shall a new star arise, such an one as ye
|
|
never have beheld; and this also shall be a sign unto you.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:6
|
|
6 And behold this is not all, there shall be many signs and
|
|
wonders in heaven.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:7
|
|
7 And it shall come to pass that ye shall all be amazed, and
|
|
wonder, insomuch that ye shall fall to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:8
|
|
8 And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall believe on the
|
|
Son of God, the same shall have everlasting life.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:9
|
|
9 And behold, thus hath the Lord commanded me, by his angel,
|
|
that I should come and tell this thing unto you; yea, he hath
|
|
commanded that I should prophesy these things unto you; yea, he
|
|
hath said unto me: Cry unto this people, repent and prepare the
|
|
way of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:10
|
|
10 And now, because I am a Lamanite, and have spoken unto you
|
|
the words which the Lord hath commanded me, and because it was
|
|
hard against you, ye are angry with me and do seek to destroy me,
|
|
and have cast me out from among you.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:11
|
|
11 And ye shall hear my words, for, for this intent have I come
|
|
up upon the walls of this city, that ye might hear and know of
|
|
the judgments of God which do await you because of your
|
|
iniquities, and also that ye might know the conditions of
|
|
repentance;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:12
|
|
12 And also that ye might know of the coming of Jesus Christ,
|
|
the Son of God, the Father of heaven and of earth, the Creator of
|
|
all things from the beginning; and that ye might know of the
|
|
signs of his coming, to the intent that ye might believe on his
|
|
name.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:13
|
|
13 And if ye believe on his name ye will repent of all your
|
|
sins, that thereby ye may have a remission of them through his
|
|
merits.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:14
|
|
14 And behold, again, another sign I give unto you, yea, a sign
|
|
of his death.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:15
|
|
15 For behold, he surely must die that salvation may come; yea,
|
|
it behooveth him and becometh expedient that he dieth, to bring
|
|
to pass the resurrection of the dead, that thereby men may be
|
|
brought into the presence of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:16
|
|
16 Yea, behold, this death bringeth to pass the resurrection,
|
|
and redeemeth all mankind from the first death--that spiritual
|
|
death; for all mankind, by the fall of Adam being cut off from
|
|
the presence of the Lord, are considered as dead, both as to
|
|
things temporal and to things spiritual.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:17
|
|
17 But behold, the resurrection of Christ redeemeth mankind,
|
|
yea, even all mankind, and bringeth them back into the presence
|
|
of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:18
|
|
18 Yea, and it bringeth to pass the condition of repentance,
|
|
that whosoever repenteth the same is not hewn down and cast into
|
|
the fire; but whosoever repenteth not is hewn down and cast into
|
|
the fire; and there cometh upon them again a spiritual death,
|
|
yea, a second death, for they are cut off again as to things
|
|
pertaining to righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:19
|
|
19 Therefore repent ye, repent ye, lest by knowing these things
|
|
and not doing them ye shall suffer yourselves to come under
|
|
condemnation, and ye are brought down unto this second death.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:20
|
|
20 But behold, as I said unto you concerning another sign, a
|
|
sign of his death, behold, in that day that he shall suffer death
|
|
the sun shall be darkened and refuse to give his light unto you;
|
|
and also the moon and the stars; and there shall be no light upon
|
|
the face of this land, even from the time that he shall suffer
|
|
death, for the space of three days, to the time that he shall
|
|
rise again from the dead.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:21
|
|
21 Yea, at the time that he shall yield up the ghost there shall
|
|
be thunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours, and
|
|
the earth shall shake and tremble; and the rocks which are upon
|
|
the face of this earth, which are both above the earth and
|
|
beneath, which ye know at this time are solid, or the more part
|
|
of it is one solid mass, shall be broken up;
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:22
|
|
22 Yea, they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be
|
|
found in seams and in cracks, and in broken fragments upon the
|
|
face of the whole earth, yea, both above the earth and beneath.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:23
|
|
23 And behold, there shall be great tempests, and there shall be
|
|
many mountains laid low, like unto a valley, and there shall be
|
|
many places which are now called valleys which shall become
|
|
mountains, whose height is great.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:24
|
|
24 And many highways shall be broken up, and many cities shall
|
|
become desolate.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:25
|
|
25 And many graves shall be opened, and shall yield up many of
|
|
their dead; and many saints shall appear unto many.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:26
|
|
26 And behold, thus hath the angel spoken unto me; for he said
|
|
unto me that there should be thunderings and lightnings for the
|
|
space of many hours.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:27
|
|
27 And he said unto me that while the thunder and the lightning
|
|
lasted, and the tempest, that these things should be, and that
|
|
darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space
|
|
of three days.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:28
|
|
28 And the angel said unto me that many shall see greater things
|
|
than these, to the intent that they might believe that these
|
|
signs and these wonders should come to pass upon all the face of
|
|
this land, to the intent that there should be no cause for
|
|
unbelief among the children of men--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:29
|
|
29 And this to the intent that whosoever will believe might be
|
|
saved, and that whosoever will not believe, a righteous judgment
|
|
might come upon them; and also if they are condemned they bring
|
|
upon themselves their own condemnation.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:30
|
|
30 And now remember, remember, my brethren, that whosoever
|
|
perisheth, perisheth unto himself; and whosoever doeth iniquity,
|
|
doeth it unto himself; for behold, ye are free; ye are permitted
|
|
to act for yourselves; for behold, God hath given unto you a
|
|
knowledge and he hath made you free.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 14:31
|
|
31 He hath given unto you that ye might know good from evil, and
|
|
he hath given unto you that ye might choose life or death; and ye
|
|
can do good and be restored unto that which is good, or have that
|
|
which is good restored unto you; or ye can do evil, and have that
|
|
which is evil restored unto you.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15
|
|
Chapter 15
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:1
|
|
1 And now, my beloved brethren, behold, I declare unto you that
|
|
except ye shall repent your houses shall be left unto you
|
|
desolate.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:2
|
|
2 Yea, except ye repent, your women shall have great cause to
|
|
mourn in the day that they shall give suck; for ye shall attempt
|
|
to flee and there shall be no place for refuge; yea, and wo unto
|
|
them which are with child, for they shall be heavy and cannot
|
|
flee; therefore, they shall be trodden down and shall be left to
|
|
perish.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:3
|
|
3 Yea, wo unto this people who are called the people of Nephi
|
|
except they shall repent, when they shall see all these signs and
|
|
wonders which shall be showed unto them; for behold, they have
|
|
been a chosen people of the Lord; yea, the people of Nephi hath
|
|
he loved, and also hath he chastened them; yea, in the days of
|
|
their iniquities hath he chastened them because he loveth them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:4
|
|
4 But behold my brethren, the Lamanites hath he hated because
|
|
their deeds have been evil continually, and this because of the
|
|
iniquity of the tradition of their fathers. But behold,
|
|
salvation hath come unto them through the preaching of the
|
|
Nephites; and for this intent hath the Lord prolonged their days.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:5
|
|
5 And I would that ye should behold that the more part of them
|
|
are in the path of their duty, and they do walk circumspectly
|
|
before God, and they do observe to keep his commandments and his
|
|
statutes and his judgments according to the law of Moses.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:6
|
|
6 Yea, I say unto you, that the more part of them are doing
|
|
this, and they are striving with unwearied diligence that they
|
|
may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the
|
|
truth; therefore there are many who do add to their numbers
|
|
daily.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:7
|
|
7 And behold, ye do know of yourselves, for ye have witnessed
|
|
it, that as many of them as are brought to the knowledge of the
|
|
truth, and to know of the wicked and abominable traditions of
|
|
their fathers, and are led to believe the holy scriptures, yea,
|
|
the prophecies of the holy prophets, which are written, which
|
|
leadeth them to faith on the Lord, and unto repentance, which
|
|
faith and repentance bringeth a change of heart unto them--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:8
|
|
8 Therefore, as many as have come to this, ye know of yourselves
|
|
are firm and steadfast in the faith, and in the thing wherewith
|
|
they have been made free.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:9
|
|
9 And ye know also that they have buried their weapons of war,
|
|
and they fear to take them up lest by any means they should sin;
|
|
yea, ye can see that they fear to sin--for behold they will
|
|
suffer themselves that they be trodden down and slain by their
|
|
enemies, and will not lift their swords against them, and this
|
|
because of their faith in Christ.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:10
|
|
10 And now, because of their steadfastness when they do believe
|
|
in that thing which they do believe, for because of their
|
|
firmness when they are once enlightened, behold, the Lord shall
|
|
bless them and prolong their days, notwithstanding their
|
|
iniquity--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:11
|
|
11 Yea, even if they should dwindle in unbelief the Lord shall
|
|
prolong their days, until the time shall come which hath been
|
|
spoken of by our fathers, and also by the prophet Zenos, and many
|
|
other prophets, concerning the restoration of our brethren, the
|
|
Lamanites, again to the knowledge of the truth--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:12
|
|
12 Yea, I say unto you, that in the latter times the promises of
|
|
the Lord have been extended to our brethren, the Lamanites; and
|
|
notwithstanding the many afflictions which they shall have, and
|
|
notwithstanding they shall be driven to and fro upon the face of
|
|
the earth, and be hunted, and shall be smitten and scattered
|
|
abroad, having no place for refuge, the Lord shall be merciful
|
|
unto them.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:13
|
|
13 And this is according to the prophecy, that they shall again
|
|
be brought to the true knowledge, which is knowledge of their
|
|
Redeemer, and their great and true shepherd, and be numbered
|
|
among his sheep.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:14
|
|
14 Therefore I say unto you, it shall be better for them than
|
|
for you except ye repent.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:15
|
|
15 For behold, had the mighty works been shown unto them which
|
|
have been shown unto you, yea, unto them who have dwindled in
|
|
unbelief because of the traditions of their fathers, ye can see
|
|
of yourselves that they never would again have dwindled in
|
|
unbelief.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:16
|
|
16 Therefore, saith the Lord: I will not utterly destroy them,
|
|
but I will cause that in the day of my wisdom they shall return
|
|
again unto me, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 15:17
|
|
17 And now behold, saith the Lord, concerning the people of the
|
|
Nephites: If they will not repent, and observe to do my will, I
|
|
will utterly destroy them, saith the Lord, because of their
|
|
unbelief notwithstanding the many mighty works which I have done
|
|
among them; and as surely as the Lord liveth shall these things
|
|
be, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16
|
|
Chapter 16
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:1
|
|
1 And now, it came to pass that there were many who heard the
|
|
words of Samuel, the Lamanite, which he spake upon the walls of
|
|
the city. And as many as believed on his word went forth and
|
|
sought for Nephi; and when they had come forth and found him they
|
|
confessed unto him their sins and denied not, desiring that they
|
|
might be baptized unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:2
|
|
2 But as many as there were who did not believe in the words of
|
|
Samuel were angry with him; and they cast stones at him upon the
|
|
wall, and also many shot arrows at him as he stood upon the wall;
|
|
but the Spirit of the Lord was with him, insomuch that they could
|
|
not hit him with their stones neither with their arrows.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:3
|
|
3 Now when they saw that they could not hit him, there were many
|
|
more who did believe on his words, insomuch that they went away
|
|
unto Nephi to be baptized.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:4
|
|
4 For behold, Nephi was baptizing, and prophesying, and
|
|
preaching, crying repentance unto the people, showing signs and
|
|
wonders, working miracles among the people, that they might know
|
|
that the Christ must shortly come--
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:5
|
|
5 Telling them of things which must shortly come, that they
|
|
might know and remember at the time of their coming that they had
|
|
been made known unto them beforehand, to the intent that they
|
|
might believe; therefore as many as believed on the words of
|
|
Samuel went forth unto him to be baptized, for they came
|
|
repenting and confessing their sins.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:6
|
|
6 But the more part of them did not believe in the words of
|
|
Samuel; therefore when they saw that they could not hit him with
|
|
their stones and their arrows, they cried unto their captains,
|
|
saying: Take this fellow and bind him, for behold he hath a
|
|
devil; and because of the power of the devil which is in him we
|
|
cannot hit him with our stones and our arrows; therefore take him
|
|
and bind him, and away with him.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:7
|
|
7 And as they went forth to lay their hands on him, behold, he
|
|
did cast himself down from the wall, and did flee out of their
|
|
lands, yea, even unto his own country, and began to preach and to
|
|
prophesy among his own people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:8
|
|
8 And behold, he was never heard of more among the Nephites; and
|
|
thus were the affairs of the people.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:9
|
|
9 And thus ended the eighty and sixth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:10
|
|
10 And thus ended also the eighty and seventh year of the reign
|
|
of the judges, the more part of the people remaining in their
|
|
pride and wickedness, and the lesser part walking more
|
|
circumspectly before God.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:11
|
|
11 And these were the conditions also, in the eighty and eighth
|
|
year of the reign of the judges.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:12
|
|
12 And there was but little alteration in the affairs of the
|
|
people, save it were the people began to be more hardened in
|
|
iniquity, and do more and more of that which was contrary to the
|
|
commandments of God, in the eighty and ninth year of the reign of
|
|
the judges.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:13
|
|
13 But it came to pass in the ninetieth year of the reign of the
|
|
judges, there were great signs given unto the people, and
|
|
wonders; and the words of the prophets began to be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:14
|
|
14 And angels did appear unto men, wise men, and did declare
|
|
unto them glad tidings of great joy; thus in this year the
|
|
scriptures began to be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:15
|
|
15 Nevertheless, the people began to harden their hearts, all
|
|
save it were the most believing part of them, both of the
|
|
Nephites and also of the Lamanites, and began to depend upon
|
|
their own strength and upon their own wisdom, saying:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:16
|
|
16 Some things they may have guessed right, among so many; but
|
|
behold, we know that all these great and marvelous works cannot
|
|
come to pass, of which has been spoken.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:17
|
|
17 And they began to reason and to contend among themselves,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:18
|
|
18 That it is not reasonable that such a being as a Christ shall
|
|
come; if so, and he be the Son of God, the Father of heaven and
|
|
of earth, as it has been spoken, why will he not show himself
|
|
unto us as well as unto them who shall be at Jerusalem?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:19
|
|
19 Yea, why will he not show himself in this land as well as in
|
|
the land of Jerusalem?
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:20
|
|
20 But behold, we know that this is a wicked tradition, which
|
|
has been handed down unto us by our fathers, to cause us that we
|
|
should believe in some great and marvelous thing which should
|
|
come to pass, but not among us, but in a land which is far
|
|
distant, a land which we know not; therefore they can keep us in
|
|
ignorance, for we cannot witness with our own eyes that they are
|
|
true.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:21
|
|
21 And they will, by the cunning and the mysterious arts of the
|
|
evil one, work some great mystery which we cannot understand,
|
|
which will keep us down to be servants to their words, and also
|
|
servants unto them, for we depend upon them to teach us the word;
|
|
and thus will they keep us in ignorance if we will yield
|
|
ourselves unto them, all the days of our lives.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:22
|
|
22 And many more things did the people imagine up in their
|
|
hearts, which were foolish and vain; and they were much
|
|
disturbed, for Satan did stir them up to do iniquity continually;
|
|
yea, he did go about spreading rumors and contentions upon all
|
|
the face of the land, that he might harden the hearts of the
|
|
people against that which was good and against that which should
|
|
come.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:23
|
|
23 And notwithstanding the signs and the wonders which were
|
|
wrought among the people of the Lord, and the many miracles which
|
|
they did, Satan did get great hold upon the hearts of the people
|
|
upon all the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:24
|
|
24 And thus ended the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges
|
|
over the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Helaman 16:25
|
|
25 And thus ended the book of Helaman, according to the record
|
|
of Helaman and his sons.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi
|
|
THIRD NEPHI
|
|
THE BOOK OF NEPHI
|
|
THE SON OF NEPHI, WHO WAS THE SON OF HELAMAN
|
|
And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who
|
|
was the son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son
|
|
of Lehi, who came out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign
|
|
of Zedekiah, the king of Judah.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:1
|
|
1 Now it came to pass that the ninety and first year had passed
|
|
away and it was six hundred years from the time that Lehi left
|
|
Jerusalem; and it was in the year that Lachoneus was the chief
|
|
judge and the governor over the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:2
|
|
2 And Nephi, the son of Helaman, had departed out of the land of
|
|
Zarahemla, giving charge unto his son Nephi, who was his eldest
|
|
son, concerning the plates of brass, and all the records which
|
|
had been kept, and all those things which had been kept sacred
|
|
from the departure of Lehi out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:3
|
|
3 Then he departed out of the land, and whither he went, no man
|
|
knoweth; and his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead,
|
|
yea, the record of this people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the ninety and
|
|
second year, behold, the prophecies of the prophets began to be
|
|
fulfilled more fully; for there began to be greater signs and
|
|
greater miracles wrought among the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:5
|
|
5 But there were some who began to say that the time was past
|
|
for the words to be fulfilled, which were spoken by Samuel, the
|
|
Lamanite.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:6
|
|
6 And they began to rejoice over their brethren, saying: Behold
|
|
the time is past, and the words of Samuel are not fulfilled;
|
|
therefore, your joy and your faith concerning this thing hath
|
|
been vain.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that they did make a great uproar
|
|
throughout the land; and the people who believed began to be very
|
|
sorrowful, lest by any means those things which had been spoken
|
|
might not come to pass.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:8
|
|
8 But behold, they did watch steadfastly for that day and that
|
|
night and that day which should be as one day as if there were no
|
|
night, that they might know that their faith had not been vain.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:9
|
|
9 Now it came to pass that there was a day set apart by the
|
|
unbelievers, that all those who believed in those traditions
|
|
should be put to death except the sign should come to pass, which
|
|
had been given by Samuel the prophet.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:10
|
|
10 Now it came to pass that when Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw
|
|
this wickedness of his people, his heart was exceedingly
|
|
sorrowful.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that he went out and bowed himself down
|
|
upon the earth, and cried mightily to his God in behalf of his
|
|
people, yea, those who were about to be destroyed because of
|
|
their faith in the tradition of their fathers.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that he cried mightily unto the Lord, all
|
|
that day; and behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:13
|
|
13 Lift up your head and be of good cheer; for behold, the time
|
|
is at hand, and on this night shall the sign be given, and on the
|
|
morrow come I into the world, to show unto the world that I will
|
|
fulfill all that which I have caused to be spoken by the mouth of
|
|
my holy prophets.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:14
|
|
14 Behold, I come unto my own, to fulfill all things which I
|
|
have made known unto the children of men from the foundation of
|
|
the world, and to do the will, both of the Father and of the
|
|
Son--of the Father because of me, and of the Son because of my
|
|
flesh. And behold, the time is at hand, and this night shall the
|
|
sign be given.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that the words which came unto Nephi were
|
|
fulfilled, according as they had been spoken; for behold, at the
|
|
going down of the sun there was no darkness; and the people began
|
|
to be astonished because there was no darkness when the night
|
|
came.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:16
|
|
16 And there were many, who had not believed the words of the
|
|
prophets, who fell to the earth and became as if they were dead,
|
|
for they knew that the great plan of destruction which they had
|
|
laid for those who believed in the words of the prophets had been
|
|
frustrated; for the sign which had been given was already at
|
|
hand.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:17
|
|
17 And they began to know that the Son of God must shortly
|
|
appear; yea, in fine, all the people upon the face of the whole
|
|
earth from the west to the east, both in the land north and in
|
|
the land south, were so exceedingly astonished that they fell to
|
|
the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:18
|
|
18 For they knew that the prophets had testified of these things
|
|
for many years, and that the sign which had been given was
|
|
already at hand; and they began to fear because of their iniquity
|
|
and their unbelief.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that there was no darkness in all that
|
|
night, but it was as light as though it was mid-day. And it came
|
|
to pass that the sun did rise in the morning again, according to
|
|
its proper order; and they knew that it was the day that the Lord
|
|
should be born, because of the sign which had been given.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:20
|
|
20 And it had come to pass, yea, all things, every whit,
|
|
according to the words of the prophets.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass also that a new star did appear,
|
|
according to the word.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that from this time forth there began to
|
|
be lyings sent forth among the people, by Satan, to harden their
|
|
hearts, to the intent that they might not believe in those signs
|
|
and wonders which they had seen; but notwithstanding these lyings
|
|
and deceivings the more part of the people did believe, and were
|
|
converted unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that Nephi went forth among the people,
|
|
and also many others, baptizing unto repentance, in the which
|
|
there was a great remission of sins. And thus the people began
|
|
again to have peace in the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:24
|
|
24 And there were no contentions, save it were a few that began
|
|
to preach, endeavoring to prove by the scriptures that it was no
|
|
more expedient to observe the law of Moses. Now in this thing
|
|
they did err, having not understood the scriptures.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:25
|
|
25 But it came to pass that they soon became converted, and were
|
|
convinced of the error which they were in, for it was made known
|
|
unto them that the law was not yet fulfilled, and that it must be
|
|
fulfilled in every whit; yea, the word came unto them that it
|
|
must be fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle should not pass
|
|
away till it should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year
|
|
were they brought to a knowledge of their error and did confess
|
|
their faults.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:26
|
|
26 And thus the ninety and second year did pass away, bringing
|
|
glad tidings unto the people because of the signs which did come
|
|
to pass, according to the words of the prophecy of all the holy
|
|
prophets.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that the ninety and third year did also
|
|
pass away in peace, save it were for the Gadianton robbers, who
|
|
dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land; for so strong
|
|
were their holds and their secret places that the people could
|
|
not overpower them; therefore they did commit many murders, and
|
|
did do much slaughter among the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that in the ninety and fourth year they
|
|
began to increase in great degree, because there were many
|
|
dissenters of the Nephites who did flee unto them, which did
|
|
cause much sorrow unto those Nephites who did remain in the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:29
|
|
29 And there was also a cause of much sorrow among the
|
|
Lamanites; for behold, they had many children who did grow up and
|
|
began to wax strong in years, that they became for themselves,
|
|
and were led away by some who were Zoramites, by their lyings and
|
|
their flattering words, to join those Gadianton robbers.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 1:30
|
|
30 And thus were the Lamanites afflicted also, and began to
|
|
decrease as to their faith and righteousness, because of the
|
|
wickedness of the rising generation.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that thus passed away the ninety and fifth
|
|
year also, and the people began to forget those signs and wonders
|
|
which they had heard, and began to be less and less astonished at
|
|
a sign or a wonder from heaven, insomuch that they began to be
|
|
hard in their hearts, and blind in their minds, and began to
|
|
disbelieve all which they had heard and seen--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:2
|
|
2 Imagining up some vain thing in their hearts, that it was
|
|
wrought by men and by the power of the devil, to lead away and
|
|
deceive the hearts of the people; and thus did Satan get
|
|
possession of the hearts of the people again, insomuch that he
|
|
did blind their eyes and lead them away to believe that the
|
|
doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that the people began to wax strong in
|
|
wickedness and abominations; and they did not believe that there
|
|
should be any more signs or wonders given; and Satan did go
|
|
about, leading away the hearts of the people, tempting them and
|
|
causing them that they should do great wickedness in the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:4
|
|
4 And thus did pass away the ninety and sixth year; and also the
|
|
ninety and seventh year; and also the ninety and eighth year; and
|
|
also the ninety and ninth year;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:5
|
|
5 And also an hundred years had passed away since the days of
|
|
Mosiah, who was king over the people of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:6
|
|
6 And six hundred and nine years had passed away since Lehi left
|
|
Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:7
|
|
7 And nine years had passed away from the time when the sign was
|
|
given, which was spoken of by the prophets, that Christ should
|
|
come into the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:8
|
|
8 Now the Nephites began to reckon their time from this period
|
|
when the sign was given, or from the coming of Christ; therefore,
|
|
nine years had passed away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:9
|
|
9 And Nephi, who was the father of Nephi, who had the charge of
|
|
the records, did not return to the land of Zarahemla, and could
|
|
nowhere be found in all the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the people did still remain in
|
|
wickedness, notwithstanding the much preaching and prophesying
|
|
which was sent among them; and thus passed away the tenth year
|
|
also; and the eleventh year also passed away in iniquity.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass in the thirteenth year there began to be
|
|
wars and contentions throughout all the land; for the Gadianton
|
|
robbers had become so numerous, and did slay so many of the
|
|
people, and did lay waste so many cities, and did spread so much
|
|
death and carnage throughout the land, that it became expedient
|
|
that all the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, should
|
|
take up arms against them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:12
|
|
12 Therefore, all the Lamanites who had become converted unto
|
|
the Lord did unite with their brethren, the Nephites, and were
|
|
compelled, for the safety of their lives and their women and
|
|
their children, to take up arms against those Gadianton robbers,
|
|
yea, and also to maintain their rights, and the privileges of
|
|
their church and of their worship, and their freedom and their
|
|
liberty.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that before this thirteenth year had
|
|
passed away the Nephites were threatened with utter destruction
|
|
because of this war, which had become exceedingly sore.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that those Lamanites who had united with
|
|
the Nephites were numbered among the Nephites;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:15
|
|
15 And their curse was taken from them, and their skin became
|
|
white like unto the Nephites;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:16
|
|
16 And their young men and their daughters became exceedingly
|
|
fair, and they were numbered among the Nephites, and were called
|
|
Nephites. And thus ended the thirteenth year.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fourteenth
|
|
year, the war between the robbers and the people of Nephi did
|
|
continue and did become exceedingly sore; nevertheless, the
|
|
people of Nephi did gain some advantage of the robbers, insomuch
|
|
that they did drive them back out of their lands into the
|
|
mountains and into their secret places.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:18
|
|
18 And thus ended the fourteenth year. And in the fifteenth
|
|
year they did come forth against the people of Nephi; and because
|
|
of the wickedness of the people of Nephi, and their many
|
|
contentions and dissensions, the Gadianton robbers did gain many
|
|
advantages over them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 2:19
|
|
19 And thus ended the fifteenth year, and thus were the people
|
|
in a state of many afflictions; and the sword of destruction did
|
|
hang over them, insomuch that they were about to be smitten down
|
|
by it, and this because of their iniquity.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that in the sixteenth year from the
|
|
coming of Christ, Lachoneus, the governor of the land, received
|
|
an epistle from the leader and the governor of this band of
|
|
robbers; and these were the words which were written, saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:2
|
|
2 Lachoneus, most noble and chief governor of the land, behold,
|
|
I write this epistle unto you, and do give unto you exceedingly
|
|
great praise because of your firmness, and also the firmness of
|
|
your people, in maintaining that which ye suppose to be your
|
|
right and liberty; yea, ye do stand well, as if ye were supported
|
|
by the hand of a god, in the defence of your liberty, and your
|
|
property, and your country, or that which ye do call so.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:3
|
|
3 And it seemeth a pity unto me, most noble Lachoneus, that ye
|
|
should be so foolish and vain as to suppose that ye can stand
|
|
against so many brave men who are at my command, who do now at
|
|
this time stand in their arms, and do await with great anxiety
|
|
for the word--Go down upon the Nephites and destroy them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:4
|
|
4 And I, knowing of their unconquerable spirit, having proved
|
|
them in the field of battle, and knowing of their everlasting
|
|
hatred towards you because of the many wrongs which ye have done
|
|
unto them, therefore if they should come down against you they
|
|
would visit you with utter destruction.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:5
|
|
5 Therefore I have written this epistle, sealing it with mine
|
|
own hand, feeling for your welfare, because of your firmness in
|
|
that which ye believe to be right, and your noble spirit in the
|
|
field of battle.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:6
|
|
6 Therefore I write unto you, desiring that ye would yield up
|
|
unto this my people, your cities, your lands, and your
|
|
possessions, rather than that they should visit you with the
|
|
sword and that destruction should come upon you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:7
|
|
7 Or in other words, yield yourselves up unto us, and unite with
|
|
us and become acquainted with our secret works, and become our
|
|
brethren that ye may be like unto us--not our slaves, but our
|
|
brethren and partners of all our substance.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:8
|
|
8 And behold, I swear unto you, if ye will do this, with an
|
|
oath, ye shall not be destroyed; but if ye will not do this, I
|
|
swear unto you with an oath, that on the morrow month I will
|
|
command that my armies shall come down against you, and they
|
|
shall not stay their hand and shall spare not, but shall slay
|
|
you, and shall let fall the sword upon you even until ye shall
|
|
become extinct.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:9
|
|
9 And behold, I am Giddianhi; and I am the governor of this the
|
|
secret society of Gadianton; which society and the works thereof
|
|
I know to be good; and they are of ancient date and they have
|
|
been handed down unto us.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:10
|
|
10 And I write this epistle unto you, Lachoneus, and I hope that
|
|
ye will deliver up your lands and your possessions, without the
|
|
shedding of blood, that this my people may recover their rights
|
|
and government, who have dissented away from you because of your
|
|
wickedness in retaining from them their rights of government, and
|
|
except ye do this, I will avenge their wrongs. I am Giddianhi.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:11
|
|
11 And now it came to pass when Lachoneus received this epistle
|
|
he was exceedingly astonished, because of the boldness of
|
|
Giddianhi demanding the possession of the land of the Nephites,
|
|
and also of threatening the people and avenging the wrongs of
|
|
those that had received no wrong, save it were they had wronged
|
|
themselves by dissenting away unto those wicked and abominable
|
|
robbers.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:12
|
|
12 Now behold, this Lachoneus, the governor, was a just man, and
|
|
could not be frightened by the demands and the threatenings of a
|
|
robber; therefore he did not hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi,
|
|
the governor of the robbers, but he did cause that his people
|
|
should cry unto the Lord for strength against the time that the
|
|
robbers should come down against them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:13
|
|
13 Yea, he sent a proclamation among all the people, that they
|
|
should gather together their women, and their children, their
|
|
flocks and their herds, and all their substance, save it were
|
|
their land, unto one place.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:14
|
|
14 And he caused that fortifications should be built round about
|
|
them, and the strength thereof should be exceedingly great. And
|
|
he caused that armies, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites,
|
|
or of all them who were numbered among the Nephites, should be
|
|
placed as guards round about to watch them, and to guard them
|
|
from the robbers day and night.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:15
|
|
15 Yea, he said unto them: As the Lord liveth, except ye repent
|
|
of all your iniquities, and cry unto the Lord, ye will in no wise
|
|
be delivered out of the hands of those Gadianton robbers.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:16
|
|
16 And so great and marvelous were the words and prophecies of
|
|
Lachoneus that they did cause fear to come upon all the people;
|
|
and they did exert themselves in their might to do according to
|
|
the words of Lachoneus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that Lachoneus did appoint chief captains
|
|
over all the armies of the Nephites, to command them at the time
|
|
that the robbers should come down out of the wilderness against
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:18
|
|
18 Now the chiefest among all the chief captains and the great
|
|
commander of the armies of the Nephites was appointed, and his
|
|
name was Gidgiddoni.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:19
|
|
19 Now it was the custom among all the Nephites to appoint for
|
|
their chief captains, (save it were in their times of wickedness)
|
|
some one that had the spirit of revelation and also prophecy;
|
|
therefore, this Gidgiddoni was a great prophet among them, as
|
|
also was the chief judge.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:20
|
|
20 Now the people said unto Gidgiddoni: Pray unto the Lord, and
|
|
let us go up upon the mountains and into the wilderness, that we
|
|
may fall upon the robbers and destroy them in their own lands.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:21
|
|
21 But Gidgiddoni saith unto them: The Lord forbid; for if we
|
|
should go up against them the Lord would deliver us into their
|
|
hands; therefore we will prepare ourselves in the center of our
|
|
lands, and we will gather all our armies together, and we will
|
|
not go against them, but we will wait till they shall come
|
|
against us; therefore as the Lord liveth, if we do this he will
|
|
deliver them into our hands.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass in the seventeenth year, in the latter
|
|
end of the year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had gone forth
|
|
throughout all the face of the land, and they had taken their
|
|
horses, and their chariots, and their cattle, and all their
|
|
flocks, and their herds, and their grain, and all their
|
|
substance, and did march forth by thousands and by tens of
|
|
thousands, until they had all gone forth to the place which had
|
|
been appointed that they should gather themselves together, to
|
|
defend themselves against their enemies.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:23
|
|
23 And the land which was appointed was the land of Zarahemla,
|
|
and the land which was between the land Zarahemla and the land
|
|
Bountiful, yea, to the line which was between the land Bountiful
|
|
and the land Desolation.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:24
|
|
24 And there were a great many thousand people who were called
|
|
Nephites, who did gather themselves together in this land. Now
|
|
Lachoneus did cause that they should gather themselves together
|
|
in the land southward, because of the great curse which was upon
|
|
the land northward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:25
|
|
25 And they did fortify themselves against their enemies; and
|
|
they did dwell in one land, and in one body, and they did fear
|
|
the words which had been spoken by Lachoneus, insomuch that they
|
|
did repent of all their sins; and they did put up their prayers
|
|
unto the Lord their God, that he would deliver them in the time
|
|
that their enemies should come down against them to battle.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 3:26
|
|
26 And they were exceedingly sorrowful because of their enemies.
|
|
|
|
And Gidgiddoni did cause that they should make weapons of war of
|
|
every kind, and they should be strong with armor, and with
|
|
shields, and with bucklers, after the manner of his instruction.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that in the latter end of the eighteenth
|
|
year those armies of robbers had prepared for battle, and began
|
|
to come down and to sally forth from the hills, and out of the
|
|
mountains, and the wilderness, and their strongholds, and their
|
|
secret places, and began to take possession of the lands, both
|
|
which were in the land south and which were in the land north,
|
|
and began to take possession of all the lands which had been
|
|
deserted by the Nephites, and the cities which had been left
|
|
desolate.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:2
|
|
2 But behold, there were no wild beasts nor game in those lands
|
|
which had been deserted by the Nephites, and there was no game
|
|
for the robbers save it were in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:3
|
|
3 And the robbers could not exist save it were in the
|
|
wilderness, for the want of food; for the Nephites had left their
|
|
lands desolate, and had gathered their flocks and their herds and
|
|
all their substance, and they were in one body.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:4
|
|
4 Therefore, there was no chance for the robbers to plunder and
|
|
to obtain food, save it were to come up in open battle against
|
|
the Nephites; and the Nephites being in one body, and having so
|
|
great a number, and having reserved for themselves provisions,
|
|
and horses and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might
|
|
subsist for the space of seven years, in the which time they did
|
|
hope to destroy the robbers from off the face of the land; and
|
|
thus the eighteenth year did pass away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that in the nineteenth year Giddianhi
|
|
found that it was expedient that he should go up to battle
|
|
against the Nephites, for there was no way that they could
|
|
subsist save it were to plunder and rob and murder.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:6
|
|
6 And they durst not spread themselves upon the face of the land
|
|
insomuch that they could raise grain, lest the Nephites should
|
|
come upon them and slay them; therefore Giddianhi gave
|
|
commandment unto his armies that in this year they should go up
|
|
to battle against the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that they did come up to battle; and it
|
|
was in the sixth month; and behold, great and terrible was the
|
|
day that they did come up to battle; and they were girded about
|
|
after the manner of robbers; and they had a lamb-skin about their
|
|
loins, and they were dyed in blood, and their heads were shorn,
|
|
and they had head-plates upon them; and great and terrible was
|
|
the appearance of the armies of Giddianhi, because of their
|
|
armor, and because of their being dyed in blood.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites, when they
|
|
saw the appearance of the army of Giddianhi, had all fallen to
|
|
the earth, and did lift their cries to the Lord their God, that
|
|
he would spare them and deliver them out of the hands of their
|
|
enemies.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that when the armies of Giddianhi saw this
|
|
they began to shout with a loud voice, because of their joy, for
|
|
they had supposed that the Nephites had fallen with fear because
|
|
of the terror of their armies.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:10
|
|
10 But in this thing they were disappointed, for the Nephites
|
|
did not fear them; but they did fear their God and did supplicate
|
|
him for protection; therefore, when the armies of Giddianhi did
|
|
rush upon them they were prepared to meet them; yea, in the
|
|
strength of the Lord they did receive them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:11
|
|
11 And the battle commenced in this the sixth month; and great
|
|
and terrible was the battle thereof, yea, great and terrible was
|
|
the slaughter thereof, insomuch that there never was known so
|
|
great a slaughter among all the people of Lehi since he left
|
|
Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:12
|
|
12 And notwithstanding the threatenings and the oaths which
|
|
Giddianhi had made, behold, the Nephites did beat them, insomuch
|
|
that they did fall back from before them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that Gidgiddoni commanded that his armies
|
|
should pursue them as far as the borders of the wilderness, and
|
|
that they should not spare any that should fall into their hands
|
|
by the way; and thus they did pursue them and did slay them, to
|
|
the borders of the wilderness, even until they had fulfilled the
|
|
commandment of Gidgiddoni.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Giddianhi, who had stood and fought
|
|
with boldness, was pursued as he fled; and being weary because of
|
|
his much fighting he was overtaken and slain. And thus was the
|
|
end of Giddianhi the robber.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites did
|
|
return again to their place of security. And it came to pass
|
|
that this nineteenth year did pass away, and the robbers did not
|
|
come again to battle; neither did they come again in the
|
|
twentieth year.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:16
|
|
16 And in the twenty and first year they did not come up to
|
|
battle, but they came up on all sides to lay siege round about
|
|
the people of Nephi; for they did suppose that if they should cut
|
|
off the people of Nephi from their lands, and should hem them in
|
|
on every side, and if they should cut them off from all their
|
|
outward privileges, that they could cause them to yield
|
|
themselves up according to their wishes.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:17
|
|
17 Now they had appointed unto themselves another leader, whose
|
|
name was Zemnarihah; therefore it was Zemnarihah that did cause
|
|
that this siege should take place.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:18
|
|
18 But behold, this was an advantage to the Nephites; for it was
|
|
impossible for the robbers to lay siege sufficiently long to have
|
|
any effect upon the Nephites, because of their much provision
|
|
which they had laid up in store,
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:19
|
|
19 And because of the scantiness of provisions among the
|
|
robbers--for behold, they had nothing save it were meat for their
|
|
subsistence, which meat they did obtain in the wilderness;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that the wild game became scarce in the
|
|
wilderness--insomuch that the robbers were about to perish with
|
|
hunger.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:21
|
|
21 And the Nephites were continually marching out by day and by
|
|
night, and falling upon their armies, and cutting them off by
|
|
thousands and by tens of thousands.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:22
|
|
22 And thus it became the desire of the people of Zemnarihah to
|
|
withdraw from their design, because of the great destruction
|
|
which came upon them by night and by day.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that Zemnarihah did give command unto his
|
|
people that they should withdraw themselves from the siege, and
|
|
march into the furthermost parts of the land northward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:24
|
|
24 And now, Gidgiddoni being aware of their design, and knowing
|
|
of their weakness because of the want of food, and the great
|
|
slaughter which had been made among them, therefore he did send
|
|
out his armies in the night-time, and did cut off the way of
|
|
their retreat, and did place his armies in the way of their
|
|
retreat.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:25
|
|
25 And this did they do in the night-time, and got on their
|
|
march beyond the robbers, so that on the morrow, when the robbers
|
|
began their march, they were met by the armies of the Nephites
|
|
both in their front and in their rear.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:26
|
|
26 And the robbers who were on the south were also cut off in
|
|
their places of retreat. And all these things were done by
|
|
command of Gidgiddoni.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:27
|
|
27 And there were many thousands who did yield themselves up
|
|
prisoners unto the Nephites, and the remainder of them were
|
|
slain.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:28
|
|
28 And their leader, Zemnarihah, was taken and hanged upon a
|
|
tree, yea, even upon the top thereof until he was dead. And when
|
|
they had hanged him until he was dead they did fell the tree to
|
|
the earth, and did cry with a loud voice, saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:29
|
|
29 May the Lord preserve his people in righteousness and in
|
|
holiness of heart, that they may cause to be felled to the earth
|
|
all who shall seek to slay them because of power and secret
|
|
combinations, even as this man hath been felled to the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:30
|
|
30 And they did rejoice and cry again with one voice, saying:
|
|
May the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
|
|
Jacob, protect this people in righteousness, so long as they
|
|
shall call on the name of their God for protection.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that they did break forth, all as one, in
|
|
singing, and praising their God for the great thing which he had
|
|
done for them, in preserving them from falling into the hands of
|
|
their enemies.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:32
|
|
32 Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to the Most High God. And they
|
|
did cry: Blessed be the name of the Lord God Almighty, the Most
|
|
High God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 4:33
|
|
33 And their hearts were swollen with joy, unto the gushing out
|
|
of many tears, because of the great goodness of God in delivering
|
|
them out of the hands of their enemies; and they knew it was
|
|
because of their repentance and their humility that they had been
|
|
delivered from an everlasting destruction.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:1
|
|
1 And now behold, there was not a living soul among all the
|
|
people of the Nephites who did doubt in the least the words of
|
|
all the holy prophets who had spoken; for they knew that it must
|
|
needs be that they must be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:2
|
|
2 And they knew that it must be expedient that Christ had come,
|
|
because of the many signs which had been given, according to the
|
|
words of the prophets; and because of the things which had come
|
|
to pass already they knew that it must needs be that all things
|
|
should come to pass according to that which had been spoken.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:3
|
|
3 Therefore they did forsake all their sins, and their
|
|
abominations, and their whoredoms, and did serve God with all
|
|
diligence day and night.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:4
|
|
4 And now it came to pass that when they had taken all the
|
|
robbers prisoners, insomuch that none did escape who were not
|
|
slain, they did cast their prisoners into prison, and did cause
|
|
the word of God to be preached unto them; and as many as would
|
|
repent of their sins and enter into a covenant that they would
|
|
murder no more were set at liberty.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:5
|
|
5 But as many as there were who did not enter into a covenant,
|
|
and who did still continue to have those secret murders in their
|
|
hearts, yea, as many as were found breathing out threatenings
|
|
against their brethren were condemned and punished according to
|
|
the law.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:6
|
|
6 And thus they did put an end to all those wicked, and secret,
|
|
and abominable combinations, in the which there was so much
|
|
wickedness, and so many murders committed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:7
|
|
7 And thus had the twenty and second year passed away, and the
|
|
twenty and third year also, and the twenty and fourth, and the
|
|
twenty and fifth; and thus had twenty and five years passed away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:8
|
|
8 And there had many things transpired which, in the eyes of
|
|
some, would be great and marvelous; nevertheless, they cannot all
|
|
be written in this book; yea, this book cannot contain even a
|
|
hundredth part of what was done among so many people in the space
|
|
of twenty and five years;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:9
|
|
9 But behold there are records which do contain all the
|
|
proceedings of this people; and a shorter but true account was
|
|
given by Nephi.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:10
|
|
10 Therefore I have made my record of these things according to
|
|
the record of Nephi, which was engraven on the plates which were
|
|
called the plates of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:11
|
|
11 And behold, I do make the record on plates which I have made
|
|
with mine own hands.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:12
|
|
12 And behold, I am called Mormon, being called after the land
|
|
of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among
|
|
the people, yea, the first church which was established among
|
|
them after their transgression.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:13
|
|
13 Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I
|
|
have been called of him to declare his word among his people,
|
|
that they might have everlasting life.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:14
|
|
14 And it hath become expedient that I, according to the will of
|
|
God, that the prayers of those who have gone hence, who were the
|
|
holy ones, should be fulfilled according to their faith, should
|
|
make a record of these things which have been done--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:15
|
|
15 Yea, a small record of that which hath taken place from the
|
|
time that Lehi left Jerusalem, even down until the present time.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:16
|
|
16 Therefore I do make my record from the accounts which have
|
|
been given by those who were before me, until the commencement of
|
|
my day;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:17
|
|
17 And then I do make a record of the things which I have seen
|
|
with mine own eyes.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:18
|
|
18 And I know the record which I make to be a just and a true
|
|
record; nevertheless there are many things which, according to
|
|
our language, we are not able to write.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:19
|
|
19 And now I make an end of my saying, which is of myself, and
|
|
proceed to give my account of the things which have been before
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:20
|
|
20 I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi. I have reason to
|
|
bless my God and my Savior Jesus Christ, that he brought our
|
|
fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, (and no one knew it save it
|
|
were himself and those whom he brought out of that land) and that
|
|
he hath given me and my people so much knowledge unto the
|
|
salvation of our souls.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:21
|
|
21 Surely he hath blessed the house of Jacob, and hath been
|
|
merciful unto the seed of Joseph.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:22
|
|
22 And insomuch as the children of Lehi have kept his
|
|
commandments he hath blessed them and prospered them according to
|
|
his word.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:23
|
|
23 Yea, and surely shall he again bring a remnant of the seed of
|
|
Joseph to the knowledge of the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:24
|
|
24 And as surely as the Lord liveth, will he gather in from the
|
|
four quarters of the earth all the remnant of the seed of Jacob,
|
|
who are scattered abroad upon all the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:25
|
|
25 And as he hath covenanted with all the house of Jacob, even
|
|
so shall the covenant wherewith he hath covenanted with the house
|
|
of Jacob be fulfilled in his own due time, unto the restoring all
|
|
the house of Jacob unto the knowledge of the covenant that he
|
|
hath covenanted with them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 5:26
|
|
26 And then shall they know their Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ,
|
|
the Son of God; and then shall they be gathered in from the four
|
|
quarters of the earth unto their own lands, from whence they have
|
|
been dispersed; yea, as the Lord liveth so shall it be. Amen.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites did
|
|
all return to their own lands in the twenty and sixth year, every
|
|
man, with his family, his flocks and his herds, his horses and
|
|
his cattle, and all things whatsoever did belong unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that they had not eaten up all their
|
|
provisions; therefore they did take with them all that they had
|
|
not devoured, of all their grain of every kind, and their gold,
|
|
and their silver, and all their precious things, and they did
|
|
return to their own lands and their possessions, both on the
|
|
north and on the south, both on the land northward and on the
|
|
land southward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:3
|
|
3 And they granted unto those robbers who had entered into a
|
|
covenant to keep the peace of the land, who were desirous to
|
|
remain Lamanites, lands, according to their numbers, that they
|
|
might have, with their labors, wherewith to subsist upon; and
|
|
thus they did establish peace in all the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:4
|
|
4 And they began again to prosper and to wax great; and the
|
|
twenty and sixth and seventh years passed away, and there was
|
|
great order in the land; and they had formed their laws according
|
|
to equity and justice.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:5
|
|
5 And now there was nothing in all the land to hinder the people
|
|
from prospering continually, except they should fall into
|
|
transgression.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:6
|
|
6 And now it was Gidgiddoni, and the judge, Lachoneus, and those
|
|
who had been appointed leaders, who had established this great
|
|
peace in the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that there were many cities built anew,
|
|
and there were many old cities repaired.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:8
|
|
8 And there were many highways cast up, and many roads made,
|
|
which led from city to city, and from land to land, and from
|
|
place to place.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:9
|
|
9 And thus passed away the twenty and eighth year, and the
|
|
people had continual peace.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:10
|
|
10 But it came to pass in the twenty and ninth year there began
|
|
to be some disputings among the people; and some were lifted up
|
|
unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great
|
|
riches, yea, even unto great persecutions;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:11
|
|
11 For there were many merchants in the land, and also many
|
|
lawyers, and many officers.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:12
|
|
12 And the people began to be distinguished by ranks, according
|
|
to their riches and their chances for learning, yea, some were
|
|
ignorant because of their poverty, and others did receive great
|
|
learning because of their riches.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:13
|
|
13 Some were lifted up in pride, and others were exceedingly
|
|
humble; some did return railing for railing, while others would
|
|
receive railing and persecution and all manner of afflictions,
|
|
and would not turn and revile again, but were humble and penitent
|
|
before God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:14
|
|
14 And thus there became a great inequality in all the land,
|
|
insomuch that the church began to be broken up; yea, insomuch
|
|
that in the thirtieth year the church was broken up in all the
|
|
land save it were among a few of the Lamanites who were converted
|
|
unto the true faith; and they would not depart from it, for they
|
|
were firm, and steadfast, and immovable, willing with all
|
|
diligence to keep the commandments of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:15
|
|
15 Now the cause of this iniquity of the people was this--Satan
|
|
had great power, unto the stirring up of the people to do all
|
|
manner of iniquity, and to the puffing them up with pride,
|
|
tempting them to seek for power, and authority, and riches, and
|
|
the vain things of the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:16
|
|
16 And thus Satan did lead away the hearts of the people to do
|
|
all manner of iniquity; therefore they had enjoyed peace but a
|
|
few years.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:17
|
|
17 And thus, in the commencement of the thirtieth year--the
|
|
people having been delivered up for the space of a long time to
|
|
be carried about by the temptations of the devil whithersoever he
|
|
desired to carry them, and to do whatsoever iniquity he desired
|
|
they should--and thus in the commencement of this, the thirtieth
|
|
year, they were in a state of awful wickedness.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:18
|
|
18 Now they did not sin ignorantly, for they knew the will of
|
|
God concerning them, for it had been taught unto them; therefore
|
|
they did wilfully rebel against God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:19
|
|
19 And now it was in the days of Lachoneus, the son of
|
|
Lachoneus, for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his father and did
|
|
govern the people that year.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:20
|
|
20 And there began to be men inspired from heaven and sent
|
|
forth, standing among the people in all the land, preaching and
|
|
testifying boldly of the sins and iniquities of the people, and
|
|
testifying unto them concerning the redemption which the Lord
|
|
would make for his people, or in other words, the resurrection of
|
|
Christ; and they did testify boldly of his death and sufferings.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:21
|
|
21 Now there were many of the people who were exceedingly angry
|
|
because of those who testified of these things; and those who
|
|
were angry were chiefly the chief judges, and they who had been
|
|
high priests and lawyers; yea, all those who were lawyers were
|
|
angry with those who testified of these things.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:22
|
|
22 Now there was no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that could
|
|
have power to condemn any one to death save their condemnation
|
|
was signed by the governor of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:23
|
|
23 Now there were many of those who testified of the things
|
|
pertaining to Christ who testified boldly, who were taken and put
|
|
to death secretly by the judges, that the knowledge of their
|
|
death came not unto the governor of the land until after their
|
|
death.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:24
|
|
24 Now behold, this was contrary to the laws of the land, that
|
|
any man should be put to death except they had power from the
|
|
governor of the land--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:25
|
|
25 Therefore a complaint came up unto the land of Zarahemla, to
|
|
the governor of the land, against these judges who had condemned
|
|
the prophets of the Lord unto death, not according to the law.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:26
|
|
26 Now it came to pass that they were taken and brought up
|
|
before the judge to be judged of the crime which they had done,
|
|
according to the law which had been given by the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:27
|
|
27 Now it came to pass that those judges had many friends and
|
|
kindreds; and the remainder, yea, even almost all the lawyers and
|
|
the high priests, did gather themselves together, and unite with
|
|
the kindreds of those judges who were to be tried according to
|
|
the law.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:28
|
|
28 And they did enter into a covenant one with another, yea,
|
|
even into that covenant which was given by them of old, which
|
|
covenant was given and administered by the devil, to combine
|
|
against all righteousness.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:29
|
|
29 Therefore they did combine against the people of the Lord,
|
|
and enter into a covenant to destroy them, and to deliver those
|
|
who were guilty of murder from the grasp of justice, which was
|
|
about to be administered according to the law.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 6:30
|
|
30 And they did set at defiance the law and the rights of their
|
|
country; and they did covenant one with another to destroy the
|
|
governor, and to establish a king over the land, that the land
|
|
should no more be at liberty but should be subject unto kings.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:1
|
|
1 Now behold, I will show unto you that they did not establish a
|
|
king over the land; but in this same year, yea, the thirtieth
|
|
year, they did destroy upon the judgment seat, yea, did murder
|
|
the chief judge of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:2
|
|
2 And the people were divided one against another; and they did
|
|
separate one from another into tribes, every man according to his
|
|
family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the
|
|
government of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:3
|
|
3 And every tribe did appoint a chief or a leader over them; and
|
|
thus they became tribes and leaders of tribes.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:4
|
|
4 Now behold, there was no man among them save he had much
|
|
family and many kindreds and friends; therefore their tribes
|
|
became exceedingly great.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:5
|
|
5 Now all this was done, and there were no wars as yet among
|
|
them; and all this iniquity had come upon the people because they
|
|
did yield themselves unto the power of Satan.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:6
|
|
6 And the regulations of the government were destroyed, because
|
|
of the secret combination of the friends and kindreds of those
|
|
who murdered the prophets.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:7
|
|
7 And they did cause a great contention in the land, insomuch
|
|
that the more righteous part of the people had nearly all become
|
|
wicked; yea, there were but few righteous men among them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:8
|
|
8 And thus six years had not passed away since the more part of
|
|
the people had turned from their righteousness, like the dog to
|
|
his vomit, or like the sow to her wallowing in the mire.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:9
|
|
9 Now this secret combination, which had brought so great
|
|
iniquity upon the people, did gather themselves together, and did
|
|
place at their head a man whom they did call Jacob;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:10
|
|
10 And they did call him their king; therefore he became a king
|
|
over this wicked band; and he was one of the chiefest who had
|
|
given his voice against the prophets who testified of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that they were not so strong in number as
|
|
the tribes of the people, who were united together save it were
|
|
their leaders did establish their laws, every one according to
|
|
his tribe; nevertheless they were enemies; notwithstanding they
|
|
were not a righteous people, yet they were united in the hatred
|
|
of those who had entered into a covenant to destroy the
|
|
government.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:12
|
|
12 Therefore, Jacob seeing that their enemies were more numerous
|
|
than they, he being the king of the band, therefore he commanded
|
|
his people that they should take their flight into the
|
|
northernmost part of the land, and there build up unto themselves
|
|
a kingdom, until they were joined by dissenters, (for he
|
|
flattered them that there would be many dissenters) and they
|
|
become sufficiently strong to contend with the tribes of the
|
|
people; and they did so.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:13
|
|
13 And so speedy was their march that it could not be impeded
|
|
until they had gone forth out of the reach of the people. And
|
|
thus ended the thirtieth year; and thus were the affairs of the
|
|
people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass in the thirty and first year that they
|
|
were divided into tribes, every man according to his family,
|
|
kindred and friends; nevertheless they had come to an agreement
|
|
that they would not go to war one with another; but they were not
|
|
united as to their laws, and their manner of government, for they
|
|
were established according to the minds of those who were their
|
|
chiefs and their leaders. But they did establish very strict
|
|
laws that one tribe should not trespass against another, insomuch
|
|
that in some degree they had peace in the land; nevertheless,
|
|
their hearts were turned from the Lord their God, and they did
|
|
stone the prophets and did cast them out from among them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that Nephi--having been visited by angels
|
|
and also the voice of the Lord, therefore having seen angels, and
|
|
being eye-witness, and having had power given unto him that he
|
|
might know concerning the ministry of Christ, and also being
|
|
eye-witness to their quick return from righteousness unto their
|
|
wickedness and abominations;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:16
|
|
16 Therefore, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts and
|
|
the blindness of their minds--went forth among them in that same
|
|
year, and began to testify, boldly, repentance and remission of
|
|
sins through faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:17
|
|
17 And he did minister many things unto them; and all of them
|
|
cannot be written, and a part of them would not suffice,
|
|
therefore they are not written in this book. And Nephi did
|
|
minister with power and with great authority.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even
|
|
because he had greater power than they, for it were not possible
|
|
that they could disbelieve his words, for so great was his faith
|
|
on the Lord Jesus Christ that angels did minister unto him daily.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:19
|
|
19 And in the name of Jesus did he cast out devils and unclean
|
|
spirits; and even his brother did he raise from the dead, after
|
|
he had been stoned and suffered death by the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:20
|
|
20 And the people saw it, and did witness of it, and were angry
|
|
with him because of his power; and he did also do many more
|
|
miracles, in the sight of the people, in the name of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the thirty and first year did pass
|
|
away, and there were but few who were converted unto the Lord;
|
|
but as many as were converted did truly signify unto the people
|
|
that they had been visited by the power and Spirit of God, which
|
|
was in Jesus Christ, in whom they believed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:22
|
|
22 And as many as had devils cast out from them, and were healed
|
|
of their sicknesses and their infirmities, did truly manifest
|
|
unto the people that they had been wrought upon by the Spirit of
|
|
God, and had been healed; and they did show forth signs also and
|
|
did do some miracles among the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:23
|
|
23 Thus passed away the thirty and second year also. And Nephi
|
|
did cry unto the people in the commencement of the thirty and
|
|
third year; and he did preach unto them repentance and remission
|
|
of sins.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:24
|
|
24 Now I would have you to remember also, that there were none
|
|
who were brought unto repentance who were not baptized with
|
|
water.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:25
|
|
25 Therefore, there were ordained of Nephi, men unto this
|
|
ministry, that all such as should come unto them should be
|
|
baptized with water, and this as a witness and a testimony before
|
|
God, and unto the people, that they had repented and received a
|
|
remission of their sins.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 7:26
|
|
26 And there were many in the commencement of this year that
|
|
were baptized unto repentance; and thus the more part of the year
|
|
did pass away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that according to our record, and we
|
|
know our record to be true, for behold, it was a just man who did
|
|
keep the record--for he truly did many miracles in the name of
|
|
Jesus; and there was not any man who could do a miracle in the
|
|
name of Jesus save he were cleansed every whit from his
|
|
iniquity--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:2
|
|
2 And now it came to pass, if there was no mistake made by this
|
|
man in the reckoning of our time, the thirty and third year had
|
|
passed away;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:3
|
|
3 And the people began to look with great earnestness for the
|
|
sign which had been given by the prophet Samuel, the Lamanite,
|
|
yea, for the time that there should be darkness for the space of
|
|
three days over the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:4
|
|
4 And there began to be great doubtings and disputations among
|
|
the people, notwithstanding so many signs had been given.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass in the thirty and fourth year, in the
|
|
first month, on the fourth day of the month, there arose a great
|
|
storm, such an one as never had been known in all the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:6
|
|
6 And there was also a great and terrible tempest; and there was
|
|
terrible thunder, insomuch that it did shake the whole earth as
|
|
if it was about to divide asunder.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:7
|
|
7 And there were exceedingly sharp lightnings, such as never had
|
|
been known in all the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:8
|
|
8 And the city of Zarahemla did take fire.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:9
|
|
9 And the city of Moroni did sink into the depths of the sea,
|
|
and the inhabitants thereof were drowned.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:10
|
|
10 And the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah that
|
|
in the place of the city there became a great mountain.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:11
|
|
11 And there was a great and terrible destruction in the land
|
|
southward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:12
|
|
12 But behold, there was a more great and terrible destruction
|
|
in the land northward; for behold, the whole face of the land was
|
|
changed, because of the tempest and the whirlwinds and the
|
|
thunderings and the lightnings, and the exceedingly great quaking
|
|
of the whole earth;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:13
|
|
13 And the highways were broken up, and the level roads were
|
|
spoiled, and many smooth places became rough.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:14
|
|
14 And many great and notable cities were sunk, and many were
|
|
burned, and many were shaken till the buildings thereof had
|
|
fallen to the earth, and the inhabitants thereof were slain, and
|
|
the places were left desolate.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:15
|
|
15 And there were some cities which remained; but the damage
|
|
thereof was exceedingly great, and there were many of them who
|
|
were slain.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:16
|
|
16 And there were some who were carried away in the whirlwind;
|
|
and whither they went no man knoweth, save they know that they
|
|
were carried away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:17
|
|
17 And thus the face of the whole earth became deformed, because
|
|
of the tempests, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the
|
|
quaking of the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:18
|
|
18 And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up
|
|
upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were found
|
|
in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks, upon all the
|
|
face of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that when the thunderings, and the
|
|
lightnings, and the storm, and the tempest, and the quakings of
|
|
the earth did cease--for behold, they did last for about the
|
|
space of three hours; and it was said by some that the time was
|
|
greater; nevertheless, all these great and terrible things were
|
|
done in about the space of three hours--and then behold, there
|
|
was darkness upon the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that there was thick darkness upon all
|
|
the face of the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof who
|
|
had not fallen could feel the vapor of darkness;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:21
|
|
21 And there could be no light, because of the darkness, neither
|
|
candles, neither torches; neither could there be fire kindled
|
|
with their fine and exceedingly dry wood, so that there could not
|
|
be any light at all;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:22
|
|
22 And there was not any light seen, neither fire, nor glimmer,
|
|
neither the sun, nor the moon, nor the stars, for so great were
|
|
the mists of darkness which were upon the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that it did last for the space of three
|
|
days that there was no light seen; and there was great mourning
|
|
and howling and weeping among all the people continually; yea,
|
|
great were the groanings of the people, because of the darkness
|
|
and the great destruction which had come upon them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:24
|
|
24 And in one place they were heard to cry, saying: O that we
|
|
had repented before this great and terrible day, and then would
|
|
our brethren have been spared, and they would not have been
|
|
burned in that great city Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 8:25
|
|
25 And in another place they were heard to cry and mourn,
|
|
saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible
|
|
day, and had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them
|
|
out; then would our mothers and our fair daughters, and our
|
|
children have been spared, and not have been buried up in that
|
|
great city Moronihah. And thus were the howlings of the people
|
|
great and terrible.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that there was a voice heard among all the
|
|
inhabitants of the earth, upon all the face of this land, crying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:2
|
|
2 Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of the
|
|
whole earth except they shall repent; for the devil laugheth, and
|
|
his angels rejoice, because of the slain of the fair sons and
|
|
daughters of my people; and it is because of their iniquity and
|
|
abominations that they are fallen!
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:3
|
|
3 Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and
|
|
the inhabitants thereof.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:4
|
|
4 And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be sunk in
|
|
the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof to be drowned.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:5
|
|
5 And behold, that great city Moronihah have I covered with
|
|
earth, and the inhabitants thereof, to hide their iniquities and
|
|
their abominations from before my face, that the blood of the
|
|
prophets and the saints shall not come any more unto me against
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:6
|
|
6 And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be sunk, and
|
|
the inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the depths of the
|
|
earth;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:7
|
|
7 Yea, and the city of Onihah and the inhabitants thereof, and
|
|
the city of Mocum and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of
|
|
Jerusalem and the inhabitants thereof; and waters have I caused
|
|
to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and
|
|
abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets
|
|
and the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:8
|
|
8 And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of Gadiomnah,
|
|
and the city of Jacob, and the city of Gimgimno, all these have I
|
|
caused to be sunk, and made hills and valleys in the places
|
|
thereof; and the inhabitants thereof have I buried up in the
|
|
depths of the earth, to hide their wickedness and abominations
|
|
from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the
|
|
saints should not come up any more unto me against them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:9
|
|
9 And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was inhabited by
|
|
the people of king Jacob, have I caused to be burned with fire
|
|
because of their sins and their wickedness, which was above all
|
|
the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret
|
|
murders and combinations; for it was they that did destroy the
|
|
peace of my people and the government of the land; therefore I
|
|
did cause them to be burned, to destroy them from before my face,
|
|
that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up
|
|
unto me any more against them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:10
|
|
10 And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh, and the
|
|
city of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, have I caused to be
|
|
burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof, because of their
|
|
wickedness in casting out the prophets, and stoning those whom I
|
|
did send to declare unto them concerning their wickedness and
|
|
their abominations.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:11
|
|
11 And because they did cast them all out, that there were none
|
|
righteous among them, I did send down fire and destroy them, that
|
|
their wickedness and abominations might be hid from before my
|
|
face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints whom I sent
|
|
among them might not cry unto me from the ground against them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:12
|
|
12 And many great destructions have I caused to come upon this
|
|
land, and upon this people, because of their wickedness and their
|
|
abominations.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:13
|
|
13 O all ye that are spared because ye were more righteous than
|
|
they, will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your sins,
|
|
and be converted, that I may heal you?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:14
|
|
14 Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me ye shall
|
|
have eternal life. Behold, mine arm of mercy is extended towards
|
|
you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are
|
|
those who come unto me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:15
|
|
15 Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I created the
|
|
heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are. I was
|
|
with the Father from the beginning. I am in the Father, and the
|
|
Father in me; and in me hath the Father glorified his name.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:16
|
|
16 I came unto my own, and my own received me not. And the
|
|
scriptures concerning my coming are fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:17
|
|
17 And as many as have received me, to them have I given to
|
|
become the sons of God; and even so will I to as many as shall
|
|
believe on my name, for behold, by me redemption cometh, and in
|
|
me is the law of Moses fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:18
|
|
18 I am the light and the life of the world. I am Alpha and
|
|
Omega, the beginning and the end.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:19
|
|
19 And ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood;
|
|
yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away,
|
|
for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt
|
|
offerings.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:20
|
|
20 And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and
|
|
a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart
|
|
and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the
|
|
Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me
|
|
at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with
|
|
the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:21
|
|
21 Behold, I have come unto the world to bring redemption unto
|
|
the world, to save the world from sin.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 9:22
|
|
22 Therefore, whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little
|
|
child, him will I receive, for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
Behold, for such I have laid down my life, and have taken it up
|
|
again; therefore repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth,
|
|
and be saved.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:1
|
|
1 And now behold, it came to pass that all the people of the
|
|
land did hear these sayings, and did witness of it. And after
|
|
these sayings there was silence in the land for the space of many
|
|
hours;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:2
|
|
2 For so great was the astonishment of the people that they did
|
|
cease lamenting and howling for the loss of their kindred which
|
|
had been slain; therefore there was silence in all the land for
|
|
the space of many hours.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto the
|
|
people, and all the people did hear, and did witness of it,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:4
|
|
4 O ye people of these great cities which have fallen, who are
|
|
descendants of Jacob, yea, who are of the house of Israel, how
|
|
oft have I gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her
|
|
wings, and have nourished you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:5
|
|
5 And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen
|
|
gathereth her chickens under her wings, yea, O ye people of the
|
|
house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house
|
|
of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen;
|
|
yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her
|
|
chickens, and ye would not.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:6
|
|
6 O ye house of Israel whom I have spared, how oft will I gather
|
|
you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye will
|
|
repent and return unto me with full purpose of heart.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:7
|
|
7 But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your dwellings
|
|
shall become desolate until the time of the fulfilling of the
|
|
covenant to your fathers.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:8
|
|
8 And now it came to pass that after the people had heard these
|
|
words, behold, they began to weep and howl again because of the
|
|
loss of their kindred and friends.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass away.
|
|
And it was in the morning, and the darkness dispersed from off
|
|
the face of the land, and the earth did cease to tremble, and the
|
|
rocks did cease to rend, and the dreadful groanings did cease,
|
|
and all the tumultuous noises did pass away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:10
|
|
10 And the earth did cleave together again, that it stood; and
|
|
the mourning, and the weeping, and the wailing of the people who
|
|
were spared alive did cease; and their mourning was turned into
|
|
joy, and their lamentations into the praise and thanksgiving unto
|
|
the Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:11
|
|
11 And thus far were the scriptures fulfilled which had been
|
|
spoken by the prophets.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:12
|
|
12 And it was the more righteous part of the people who were
|
|
saved, and it was they who received the prophets and stoned them
|
|
not; and it was they who had not shed the blood of the saints,
|
|
who were spared--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:13
|
|
13 And they were spared and were not sunk and buried up in the
|
|
earth; and they were not drowned in the depths of the sea; and
|
|
they were not burned by fire, neither were they fallen upon and
|
|
crushed to death; and they were not carried away in the
|
|
whirlwind; neither were they overpowered by the vapor of smoke
|
|
and of darkness.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:14
|
|
14 And now, whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the
|
|
scriptures, let him search them, and see and behold if all these
|
|
deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests,
|
|
and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of the earth to receive
|
|
them, and all these things are not unto the fulfilling of the
|
|
prophecies of many of the holy prophets.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:15
|
|
15 Behold, I say unto you, Yea, many have testified of these
|
|
things at the coming of Christ, and were slain because they
|
|
testified of these things.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:16
|
|
16 Yea, the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also
|
|
Zenock spake concerning these things, because they testified
|
|
particularly concerning us, who are the remnant of their seed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:17
|
|
17 Behold, our father Jacob also testified concerning a remnant
|
|
of the seed of Joseph. And behold, are not we a remnant of the
|
|
seed of Joseph? And these things which testify of us, are they
|
|
not written upon the plates of brass which our father Lehi
|
|
brought out of Jerusalem?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and
|
|
fourth year, behold, I will show unto you that the people of
|
|
Nephi who were spared, and also those who had been called
|
|
Lamanites, who had been spared, did have great favors shown unto
|
|
them, and great blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch
|
|
that soon after the ascension of Christ into heaven he did truly
|
|
manifest himself unto them--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 10:19
|
|
19 Showing his body unto them, and ministering unto them; and an
|
|
account of his ministry shall be given hereafter. Therefore for
|
|
this time I make an end of my sayings.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11
|
|
Chapter 11
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that there were a great multitude
|
|
gathered together, of the people of Nephi, round about the temple
|
|
which was in the land Bountiful; and they were marveling and
|
|
wondering one with another, and were showing one to another the
|
|
great and marvelous change which had taken place.
|
|
3 Nephi 11:2
|
|
2 And they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ, of whom
|
|
the sign had been given concerning his death.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that while they were thus conversing one
|
|
with another, they heard a voice as if it came out of heaven; and
|
|
they cast their eyes round about, for they understood not the
|
|
voice which they heard; and it was not a harsh voice, neither was
|
|
it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it being a
|
|
small voice it did pierce them that did hear to the center,
|
|
insomuch that there was no part of their frame that it did not
|
|
cause to quake; yea, it did pierce them to the very soul, and did
|
|
cause their hearts to burn.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that again they heard the voice, and they
|
|
understood it not.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:5
|
|
5 And again the third time they did hear the voice, and did open
|
|
their ears to hear it; and their eyes were towards the sound
|
|
thereof; and they did look steadfastly towards heaven, from
|
|
whence the sound came.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:6
|
|
6 And behold, the third time they did understand the voice which
|
|
they heard; and it said unto them:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:7
|
|
7 Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, in whom I
|
|
have glorified my name--hear ye him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass, as they understood they cast their eyes
|
|
up again towards heaven; and behold, they saw a Man descending
|
|
out of heaven; and he was clothed in a white robe; and he came
|
|
down and stood in the midst of them; and the eyes of the whole
|
|
multitude were turned upon him, and they durst not open their
|
|
mouths, even one to another, and wist not what it meant, for they
|
|
thought it was an angel that had appeared unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand and spake
|
|
unto the people, saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:10
|
|
10 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the prophets testified shall
|
|
come into the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:11
|
|
11 And behold, I am the light and the life of the world; and I
|
|
have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me,
|
|
and have glorified the Father in taking upon me the sins of the
|
|
world, in the which I have suffered the will of the Father in all
|
|
things from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words
|
|
the whole multitude fell to the earth; for they remembered that
|
|
it had been prophesied among them that Christ should show himself
|
|
unto them after his ascension into heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto them saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:14
|
|
14 Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands
|
|
into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails
|
|
in my hands and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the God of
|
|
Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain for
|
|
the sins of the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that the multitude went forth, and thrust
|
|
their hands into his side, and did feel the prints of the nails
|
|
in his hands and in his feet; and this they did do, going forth
|
|
one by one until they had all gone forth, and did see with their
|
|
eyes and did feel with their hands, and did know of a surety and
|
|
did bear record, that it was he, of whom it was written by the
|
|
prophets, that should come.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:16
|
|
16 And when they had all gone forth and had witnessed for
|
|
themselves, they did cry out with one accord, saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:17
|
|
17 Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God! And they
|
|
did fall down at the feet of Jesus, and did worship him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that he spake unto Nephi (for Nephi was
|
|
among the multitude) and he commanded him that he should come
|
|
forth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:19
|
|
19 And Nephi arose and went forth, and bowed himself before the
|
|
Lord and did kiss his feet.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:20
|
|
20 And the Lord commanded him that he should arise. And he
|
|
arose and stood before him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:21
|
|
21 And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you power that ye
|
|
shall baptize this people when I am again ascended into heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:22
|
|
22 And again the Lord called others, and said unto them
|
|
likewise; and he gave unto them power to baptize. And he said
|
|
unto them: On this wise shall ye baptize; and there shall be no
|
|
disputations among you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:23
|
|
23 Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his sins
|
|
through your words and desireth to be baptized in my name, on
|
|
this wise shall ye baptize them--Behold, ye shall go down and
|
|
stand in the water, and in my name shall ye baptize them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:24
|
|
24 And now behold, these are the words which ye shall say,
|
|
calling them by name, saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:25
|
|
25 Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in
|
|
the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
|
|
Amen.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:26
|
|
26 And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come forth
|
|
again out of the water.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:27
|
|
27 And after this manner shall ye baptize in my name; for
|
|
behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and
|
|
the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in
|
|
me, and the Father and I are one.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:28
|
|
28 And according as I have commanded you thus shall ye baptize.
|
|
And there shall be no disputations among you, as there have
|
|
hitherto been; neither shall there be disputations among you
|
|
concerning the points of my doctrine, as there have hitherto
|
|
been.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:29
|
|
29 For verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the spirit of
|
|
contention is not of me, but is of the devil, who is the father
|
|
of contention, and he stirreth up the hearts of men to contend
|
|
with anger, one with another.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:30
|
|
30 Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the hearts of men
|
|
with anger, one against another; but this is my doctrine, that
|
|
such things should be done away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:31
|
|
31 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will declare unto
|
|
you my doctrine.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:32
|
|
32 And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the
|
|
Father hath given unto me; and I bear record of the Father, and
|
|
the Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth
|
|
record of the Father and me; and I bear record that the Father
|
|
commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:33
|
|
33 And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be
|
|
saved; and they are they who shall inherit the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:34
|
|
34 And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be
|
|
damned.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:35
|
|
35 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and
|
|
I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me
|
|
believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear
|
|
record of me, for he will visit him with fire and with the Holy
|
|
Ghost.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:36
|
|
36 And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the Holy
|
|
Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father and me; for the
|
|
Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:37
|
|
37 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become as a
|
|
little child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise
|
|
receive these things.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:38
|
|
38 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be baptized in
|
|
my name, and become as a little child, or ye can in nowise
|
|
inherit the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:39
|
|
39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and
|
|
whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of
|
|
hell shall not prevail against them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:40
|
|
40 And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish
|
|
it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built
|
|
upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the
|
|
gates of hell stand open to receive such when the floods come and
|
|
the winds beat upon them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 11:41
|
|
41 Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the words
|
|
which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12
|
|
Chapter 12
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words
|
|
unto Nephi, and to those who had been called, (now the number of
|
|
them who had been called, and received power and authority to
|
|
baptize, was twelve) and behold, he stretched forth his hand unto
|
|
the multitude, and cried unto them, saying: Blessed are ye if ye
|
|
shall give heed unto the words of these twelve whom I have chosen
|
|
from among you to minister unto you, and to be your servants; and
|
|
unto them I have given power that they may baptize you with
|
|
water; and after that ye are baptized with water, behold, I will
|
|
baptize you with fire and with the Holy Ghost; therefore blessed
|
|
are ye if ye shall believe in me and be baptized, after that ye
|
|
have seen me and know that I am.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:2
|
|
2 And again, more blessed are they who shall believe in your
|
|
words because that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and
|
|
that ye know that I am. Yea, blessed are they who shall believe
|
|
in your words, and come down into the depths of humility and be
|
|
baptized, for they shall be visited with fire and with the Holy
|
|
Ghost, and shall receive a remission of their sins.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:3
|
|
3 Yea, blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me, for
|
|
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:4
|
|
4 And again, blessed are all they that mourn, for they shall be
|
|
comforted.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:5
|
|
5 And blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:6
|
|
6 And blessed are all they who do hunger and thirst after
|
|
righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:7
|
|
7 And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:8
|
|
8 And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall see God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:9
|
|
9 And blessed are all the peacemakers, for they shall be called
|
|
the children of God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:10
|
|
10 And blessed are all they who are persecuted for my name's
|
|
sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:11
|
|
11 And blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute,
|
|
and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my
|
|
sake;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:12
|
|
12 For ye shall have great joy and be exceedingly glad, for
|
|
great shall be your reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the
|
|
prophets who were before you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:13
|
|
13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the
|
|
salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith
|
|
shall the earth be salted? The salt shall be thenceforth good for
|
|
nothing, but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot of men.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:14
|
|
14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the
|
|
light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:15
|
|
15 Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a bushel? Nay,
|
|
but on a candlestick, and it giveth light to all that are in the
|
|
house;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:16
|
|
16 Therefore let your light so shine before this people, that
|
|
they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in
|
|
heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:17
|
|
17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets.
|
|
I am not come to destroy but to fulfil;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:18
|
|
18 For verily I say unto you, one jot nor tittle hath not passed
|
|
away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:19
|
|
19 And behold, I have given you the law and the commandments of
|
|
my Father, that ye shall believe in me, and that ye shall repent
|
|
of your sins, and come unto me with a broken heart and a contrite
|
|
spirit. Behold, ye have the commandments before you, and the law
|
|
is fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:20
|
|
20 Therefore come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto
|
|
you, that except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have
|
|
commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the
|
|
kingdom of heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:21
|
|
21 Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, and
|
|
it is also written before you, that thou shalt not kill, and
|
|
whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment of God;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:22
|
|
22 But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother
|
|
shall be in danger of his judgment. And whosoever shall say to
|
|
his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and
|
|
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:23
|
|
23 Therefore, if ye shall come unto me, or shall desire to come
|
|
unto me, and rememberest that thy brother hast aught against
|
|
thee--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:24
|
|
24 Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled to thy
|
|
brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I
|
|
will receive you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:25
|
|
25 Agree with thine adversary quickly while thou art in the way
|
|
with him, lest at any time he shall get thee, and thou shalt be
|
|
cast into prison.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:26
|
|
26 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come
|
|
out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost senine. And while
|
|
ye are in prison can ye pay even one senine? Verily, verily, I
|
|
say unto you, Nay.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:27
|
|
27 Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou shalt
|
|
not commit adultery;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:28
|
|
28 But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman, to
|
|
lust after her, hath committed adultery already in his heart.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:29
|
|
29 Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer none of
|
|
these things to enter into your heart;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:30
|
|
30 For it is better that ye should deny yourselves of these
|
|
things, wherein ye will take up your cross, than that ye should
|
|
be cast into hell.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:31
|
|
31 It hath been written, that whosoever shall put away his wife,
|
|
let him give her a writing of divorcement.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:32
|
|
32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away
|
|
his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to
|
|
commit adultery; and whoso shall marry her who is divorced
|
|
committeth adultery.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:33
|
|
33 And again it is written, thou shalt not forswear thyself, but
|
|
shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:34
|
|
34 But verily, verily, I say unto you, swear not at all; neither
|
|
by heaven, for it is God's throne;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:35
|
|
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:36
|
|
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not
|
|
make one hair black or white;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:37
|
|
37 But let your communication be Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for
|
|
whatsoever cometh of more than these is evil.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:38
|
|
38 And behold, it is written, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for
|
|
a tooth;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:39
|
|
39 But I say unto you, that ye shall not resist evil, but
|
|
whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the
|
|
other also;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:40
|
|
40 And if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy
|
|
coat, let him have thy cloak also;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:41
|
|
41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him
|
|
twain.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:42
|
|
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow
|
|
of thee turn not away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:43
|
|
43 And behold it is written also, that thou shalt love thy
|
|
neighbor and hate thine enemy;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:44
|
|
44 But I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse
|
|
you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them who
|
|
despitefully use you and persecute you;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:45
|
|
45 That ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven;
|
|
for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:46
|
|
46 Therefore those things which were of old time, which were
|
|
under the law, in me are all fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:47
|
|
47 Old things are done away, and all things have become new.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 12:48
|
|
48 Therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or
|
|
your Father who is in heaven is perfect.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13
|
|
Chapter 13
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:1
|
|
1 Verily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do alms unto
|
|
the poor; but take heed that ye do not your alms before men to be
|
|
seen of them; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father who is
|
|
in heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:2
|
|
2 Therefore, when ye shall do your alms do not sound a trumpet
|
|
before you, as will hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the
|
|
streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you,
|
|
they have their reward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:3
|
|
3 But when thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy
|
|
right hand doeth;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:4
|
|
4 That thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father who seeth in
|
|
secret, himself shall reward thee openly.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:5
|
|
5 And when thou prayest thou shalt not do as the hypocrites, for
|
|
they love to pray, standing in the synagogues and in the corners
|
|
of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto
|
|
you, they have their reward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:6
|
|
6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when
|
|
thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret; and
|
|
thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:7
|
|
7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen,
|
|
for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:8
|
|
8 Be not ye therefore like unto them, for your Father knoweth
|
|
what things ye have need of before ye ask him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:9
|
|
9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in
|
|
heaven, hallowed be thy name.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:10
|
|
10 Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:11
|
|
11 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:12
|
|
12 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:13
|
|
13 For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory,
|
|
forever. Amen.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:14
|
|
14 For, if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father
|
|
will also forgive you;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:15
|
|
15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your
|
|
Father forgive your trespasses.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:16
|
|
16 Moreover, when ye fast be not as the hypocrites, of a sad
|
|
countenance, for they disfigure their faces that they may appear
|
|
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:17
|
|
17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy
|
|
face;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:18
|
|
18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father,
|
|
who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall
|
|
reward thee openly.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:19
|
|
19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth
|
|
and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:20
|
|
20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither
|
|
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break
|
|
through nor steal.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:21
|
|
21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:22
|
|
22 The light of the body is the eye; if, therefore, thine eye be
|
|
single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:23
|
|
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of
|
|
darkness. If, therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness,
|
|
how great is that darkness!
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:24
|
|
24 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one
|
|
and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise
|
|
the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:25
|
|
25 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
|
|
words he looked upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and said unto
|
|
them: Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are
|
|
they whom I have chosen to minister unto this people. Therefore
|
|
I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat,
|
|
or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put
|
|
on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:26
|
|
26 Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do
|
|
they reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth
|
|
them. Are ye not much better than they?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:27
|
|
27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his
|
|
stature?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:28
|
|
28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of
|
|
the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:29
|
|
29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory,
|
|
was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:30
|
|
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which
|
|
today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, even so will he
|
|
clothe you, if ye are not of little faith.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:31
|
|
31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or,
|
|
What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:32
|
|
32 For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all
|
|
these things.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:33
|
|
33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness,
|
|
and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 13:34
|
|
34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow
|
|
shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient is the
|
|
day unto the evil thereof.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14
|
|
Chapter 14
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words
|
|
he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto
|
|
them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not,
|
|
that ye be not judged.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:2
|
|
2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with
|
|
what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:3
|
|
3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye,
|
|
but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:4
|
|
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother: Let me pull the mote out
|
|
of thine eye--and behold, a beam is in thine own eye?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:5
|
|
5 Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye; and
|
|
then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother's
|
|
eye.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:6
|
|
6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye
|
|
your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their
|
|
feet, and turn again and rend you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:7
|
|
7 Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find;
|
|
knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:8
|
|
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh,
|
|
findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:9
|
|
9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will
|
|
give him a stone?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:10
|
|
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:11
|
|
11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
|
|
children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give
|
|
good things to them that ask him?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:12
|
|
12 Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men should do
|
|
to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the
|
|
prophets.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:13
|
|
13 Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and
|
|
broad is the way, which leadeth to destruction, and many there be
|
|
who go in thereat;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:14
|
|
14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which
|
|
leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:15
|
|
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's
|
|
clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:16
|
|
16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of
|
|
thorns, or figs of thistles?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:17
|
|
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a
|
|
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:18
|
|
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a corrupt
|
|
tree bring forth good fruit.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:19
|
|
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down,
|
|
and cast into the fire.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:20
|
|
20 Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:21
|
|
21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
|
|
into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my
|
|
Father who is in heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:22
|
|
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not
|
|
prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and
|
|
in thy name done many wonderful works?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:23
|
|
23 And then will I profess unto them: I never knew you; depart
|
|
from me, ye that work iniquity.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:24
|
|
24 Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth
|
|
them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon
|
|
a rock--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:25
|
|
25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds
|
|
blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not, for it was
|
|
founded upon a rock.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:26
|
|
26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doeth
|
|
them not shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house
|
|
upon the sand--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 14:27
|
|
27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds
|
|
blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the
|
|
fall of it.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15
|
|
Chapter 15
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these
|
|
sayings he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and said
|
|
unto them: Behold, ye have heard the things which I taught before
|
|
I ascended to my Father; therefore, whoso remembereth these
|
|
sayings of mine and doeth them, him will I raise up at the last
|
|
day.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he
|
|
perceived that there were some among them who marveled, and
|
|
wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses; for they
|
|
understood not the saying that old things had passed away, and
|
|
that all things had become new.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:3
|
|
3 And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you that
|
|
old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:4
|
|
4 Behold, I say unto you that the law is fulfilled that was
|
|
given unto Moses.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:5
|
|
5 Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he who covenanted
|
|
with my people Israel; therefore, the law in me is fulfilled, for
|
|
I have come to fulfil the law; therefore it hath an end.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:6
|
|
6 Behold, I do not destroy the prophets, for as many as have not
|
|
been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you, shall all be
|
|
fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:7
|
|
7 And because I said unto you that old things have passed away,
|
|
I do not destroy that which hath been spoken concerning things
|
|
which are to come.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:8
|
|
8 For behold, the covenant which I have made with my people is
|
|
not all fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses hath an
|
|
end in me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:9
|
|
9 Behold, I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure
|
|
to the end, and ye shall live; for unto him that endureth to the
|
|
end will I give eternal life.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:10
|
|
10 Behold, I have given unto you the commandments; therefore
|
|
keep my commandments. And this is the law and the prophets, for
|
|
they truly testified of me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:11
|
|
11 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
|
|
words, he said unto those twelve whom he had chosen:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:12
|
|
12 Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, who
|
|
are a remnant of the house of Joseph.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:13
|
|
13 And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and the
|
|
Father hath given it unto you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:14
|
|
14 And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that
|
|
I should tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:15
|
|
15 Neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment that
|
|
I should tell unto them concerning the other tribes of the house
|
|
of Israel, whom the Father hath led away out of the land.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:16
|
|
16 This much did the Father command me, that I should tell unto
|
|
them:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:17
|
|
17 That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also
|
|
I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be
|
|
one fold, and one shepherd.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:18
|
|
18 And now, because of stiffneckedness and unbelief they
|
|
understood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more
|
|
of the Father concerning this thing unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:19
|
|
19 But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded
|
|
me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated from among
|
|
them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their
|
|
iniquity that they know not of you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:20
|
|
20 And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath
|
|
the Father separated from them; and it is because of their
|
|
iniquity that they know not of them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:21
|
|
21 And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said:
|
|
Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must
|
|
bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold,
|
|
and one shepherd.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:22
|
|
22 And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the
|
|
Gentiles; for they understood not that the Gentiles should be
|
|
converted through their preaching.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:23
|
|
23 And they understood me not that I said they shall hear my
|
|
voice; and they understood me not that the Gentiles should not at
|
|
any time hear my voice--that I should not manifest myself unto
|
|
them save it were by the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 15:24
|
|
24 But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me; and ye
|
|
are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father
|
|
hath given me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16
|
|
Chapter 16
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:1
|
|
1 And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other sheep
|
|
which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem,
|
|
neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been
|
|
to minister.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:2
|
|
2 For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my
|
|
voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:3
|
|
3 But I have received a commandment of the Father that I shall
|
|
go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be
|
|
numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold and one
|
|
shepherd; therefore I go to show myself unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:4
|
|
4 And I command you that ye shall write these sayings after I am
|
|
gone, that if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they who have
|
|
seen me and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in
|
|
my name, that they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy
|
|
Ghost, and also of the other tribes whom they know not of, that
|
|
these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be
|
|
manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the
|
|
Gentiles, the remnant of their seed, who shall be scattered forth
|
|
upon the face of the earth because of their unbelief, may be
|
|
brought in, or may be brought to a knowledge of me, their
|
|
Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:5
|
|
5 And then will I gather them in from the four quarters of the
|
|
earth; and then will I fulfill the covenant which the Father hath
|
|
made unto all the people of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:6
|
|
6 And blessed are the Gentiles, because of their belief in me,
|
|
in and of the Holy Ghost, which witnesses unto them of me and of
|
|
the Father.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:7
|
|
7 Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and
|
|
because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the latter
|
|
day shall the truth come unto the Gentiles, that the fulness of
|
|
these things shall be made known unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:8
|
|
8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the
|
|
Gentiles--for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face
|
|
of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house
|
|
of Israel; and my people who are of the house of Israel have been
|
|
cast out from among them, and have been trodden under feet by
|
|
them;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:9
|
|
9 And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles,
|
|
and also the judgments of the Father upon my people who are of
|
|
the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after
|
|
all this, and I have caused my people who are of the house of
|
|
Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and
|
|
to be cast out from among them, and to become hated by them, and
|
|
to become a hiss and a byword among them--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:10
|
|
10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At
|
|
that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall
|
|
reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the
|
|
pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people
|
|
of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of
|
|
lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of
|
|
hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of
|
|
secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and
|
|
shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father,
|
|
I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:11
|
|
11 And then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto
|
|
my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:12
|
|
12 And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the
|
|
Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will remember my
|
|
covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the
|
|
knowledge of the fulness of my gospel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:13
|
|
13 But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the
|
|
Father, behold they shall be numbered among my people, O house of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:14
|
|
14 And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house of
|
|
Israel, to go through among them, and tread them down, saith the
|
|
Father.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:15
|
|
15 But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice,
|
|
I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of
|
|
Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall tread
|
|
them down, and they shall be as salt that hath lost its savor,
|
|
which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to
|
|
be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:16
|
|
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father
|
|
commanded me--that I should give unto this people this land for
|
|
their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:17
|
|
17 And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled,
|
|
which say:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:18
|
|
18 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together
|
|
shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord
|
|
shall bring again Zion.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:19
|
|
19 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of
|
|
Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath
|
|
redeemed Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 16:20
|
|
20 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eye of all the
|
|
nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17
|
|
Chapter 17
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:1
|
|
1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
|
|
words he looked round about again on the multitude, and he said
|
|
unto them: Behold, my time is at hand.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:2
|
|
2 I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand all my
|
|
words which I am commanded of the Father to speak unto you at
|
|
this time.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:3
|
|
3 Therefore, go ye unto your homes, and ponder upon the things
|
|
which I have said, and ask of the Father, in my name, that ye may
|
|
understand, and prepare your minds for the morrow, and I come
|
|
unto you again.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:4
|
|
4 But now I go unto the Father, and also to show myself unto the
|
|
lost tribes of Israel, for they are not lost unto the Father, for
|
|
he knoweth whither he hath taken them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken, he cast
|
|
his eyes round about again on the multitude, and beheld they were
|
|
in tears, and did look steadfastly upon him as if they would ask
|
|
him to tarry a little longer with them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:6
|
|
6 And he said unto them: Behold, my bowels are filled with
|
|
compassion towards you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:7
|
|
7 Have ye any that are sick among you? Bring them hither. Have
|
|
ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or leprous,
|
|
or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted in
|
|
any manner? Bring them hither and I will heal them, for I have
|
|
compassion upon you; my bowels are filled with mercy.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:8
|
|
8 For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto you what
|
|
I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem, for I see that your
|
|
faith is sufficient that I should heal you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the
|
|
multitude, with one accord, did go forth with their sick and
|
|
their afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with
|
|
their dumb, and with all them that were afflicted in any manner;
|
|
and he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:10
|
|
10 And they did all, both they who had been healed and they who
|
|
were whole, bow down at his feet, and did worship him; and as
|
|
many as could come for the multitude did kiss his feet, insomuch
|
|
that they did bathe his feet with their tears.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that he commanded that their little
|
|
children should be brought.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:12
|
|
12 So they brought their little children and set them down upon
|
|
the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst; and the
|
|
multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that when they had all been brought, and
|
|
Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the multitude that they
|
|
should kneel down upon the ground.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the ground,
|
|
Jesus groaned within himself, and said: Father, I am troubled
|
|
because of the wickedness of the people of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:15
|
|
15 And when he had said these words, he himself also knelt upon
|
|
the earth; and behold he prayed unto the Father, and the things
|
|
which he prayed cannot be written, and the multitude did bear
|
|
record who heard him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:16
|
|
16 And after this manner do they bear record: The eye hath never
|
|
seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and marvelous
|
|
things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:17
|
|
17 And no tongue can speak, neither can there be written by any
|
|
man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so great and
|
|
marvelous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no one
|
|
can conceive of the joy which filled our souls at the time we
|
|
heard him pray for us unto the Father.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of
|
|
praying unto the Father, he arose; but so great was the joy of
|
|
the multitude that they were overcome.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them
|
|
arise.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:20
|
|
20 And they arose from the earth, and he said unto them: Blessed
|
|
are ye because of your faith. And now behold, my joy is full.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:21
|
|
21 And when he had said these words, he wept, and the multitude
|
|
bare record of it, and he took their little children, one by one,
|
|
and blessed them, and prayed unto the Father for them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:22
|
|
22 And when he had done this he wept again;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:23
|
|
23 And he spake unto the multitude, and said unto them: Behold
|
|
your little ones.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:24
|
|
24 And as they looked to behold they cast their eyes towards
|
|
heaven, and they saw the heavens open, and they saw angels
|
|
descending out of heaven as it were in the midst of fire; and
|
|
they came down and encircled those little ones about, and they
|
|
were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister unto
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 17:25
|
|
25 And the multitude did see and hear and bear record; and they
|
|
know that their record is true for they all of them did see and
|
|
hear, every man for himself; and they were in number about two
|
|
thousand and five hundred souls; and they did consist of men,
|
|
women, and children.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18
|
|
Chapter 18
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that
|
|
they should bring forth some bread and wine unto him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:2
|
|
2 And while they were gone for bread and wine, he commanded the
|
|
multitude that they should sit themselves down upon the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:3
|
|
3 And when the disciples had come with bread and wine, he took
|
|
of the bread and brake and blessed it; and he gave unto the
|
|
disciples and commanded that they should eat.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:4
|
|
4 And when they had eaten and were filled, he commanded that
|
|
they should give unto the multitude.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:5
|
|
5 And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he said unto
|
|
the disciples: Behold there shall one be ordained among you, and
|
|
to him will I give power that he shall break bread and bless it
|
|
and give it unto the people of my church, unto all those who
|
|
shall believe and be baptized in my name.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:6
|
|
6 And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done,
|
|
even as I have broken bread and blessed it and given it unto you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:7
|
|
7 And this shall ye do in remembrance of my body, which I have
|
|
shown unto you. And it shall be a testimony unto the Father that
|
|
ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye
|
|
shall have my Spirit to be with you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that when he said these words, he
|
|
commanded his disciples that they should take of the wine of the
|
|
cup and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the
|
|
multitude that they might drink of it.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it and
|
|
were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and they did
|
|
drink, and they were filled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:10
|
|
10 And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto them:
|
|
Blessed are ye for this thing which ye have done, for this is
|
|
fulfilling my commandments, and this doth witness unto the Father
|
|
that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:11
|
|
11 And this shall ye always do to those who repent and are
|
|
baptized in my name; and ye shall do it in remembrance of my
|
|
blood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the
|
|
Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always
|
|
remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:12
|
|
12 And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these
|
|
things. And if ye shall always do these things blessed are ye,
|
|
for ye are built upon my rock.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:13
|
|
13 But whoso among you shall do more or less than these are not
|
|
built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and
|
|
when the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow,
|
|
and beat upon them, they shall fall, and the gates of hell are
|
|
ready open to receive them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:14
|
|
14 Therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my commandments,
|
|
which the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:15
|
|
15 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray
|
|
always, lest ye be tempted by the devil, and ye be led away
|
|
captive by him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:16
|
|
16 And as I have prayed among you even so shall ye pray in my
|
|
church, among my people who do repent and are baptized in my
|
|
name. Behold I am the light; I have set an example for you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words
|
|
unto his disciples, he turned again unto the multitude and said
|
|
unto them:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:18
|
|
18 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and
|
|
pray always lest ye enter into temptation; for Satan desireth to
|
|
have you, that he may sift you as wheat.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:19
|
|
19 Therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my name;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:20
|
|
20 And whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is
|
|
right, believing that ye shall receive, behold it shall be given
|
|
unto you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:21
|
|
21 Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my name,
|
|
that your wives and your children may be blessed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:22
|
|
22 And behold, ye shall meet together oft; and ye shall not
|
|
forbid any man from coming unto you when ye shall meet together,
|
|
but suffer them that they may come unto you and forbid them not;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:23
|
|
23 But ye shall pray for them, and shall not cast them out; and
|
|
if it so be that they come unto you oft ye shall pray for them
|
|
unto the Father, in my name.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:24
|
|
24 Therefore, hold up your light that it may shine unto the
|
|
world. Behold I am the light which ye shall hold up--that which
|
|
ye have seen me do. Behold ye see that I have prayed unto the
|
|
Father, and ye all have witnessed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:25
|
|
25 And ye see that I have commanded that none of you should go
|
|
away, but rather have commanded that ye should come unto me, that
|
|
ye might feel and see; even so shall ye do unto the world; and
|
|
whosoever breaketh this commandment suffereth himself to be led
|
|
into temptation.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:26
|
|
26 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
|
|
words, he turned his eyes again upon the disciples whom he had
|
|
chosen, and said unto them:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:27
|
|
27 Behold verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you
|
|
another commandment, and then I must go unto my Father that I may
|
|
fulfil other commandments which he hath given me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:28
|
|
28 And now behold, this is the commandment which I give unto
|
|
you, that ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to partake of my
|
|
flesh and blood unworthily, when ye shall minister it;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:29
|
|
29 For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and blood unworthily
|
|
eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul; therefore if ye know
|
|
that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye
|
|
shall forbid him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:30
|
|
30 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out from among you, but
|
|
ye shall minister unto him and shall pray for him unto the
|
|
Father, in my name; and if it so be that he repenteth and is
|
|
baptized in my name, then shall ye receive him, and shall
|
|
minister unto him of my flesh and blood.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:31
|
|
31 But if he repent not he shall not be numbered among my
|
|
people, that he may not destroy my people, for behold I know my
|
|
sheep, and they are numbered.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:32
|
|
32 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out of your synagogues,
|
|
or your places of worship, for unto such shall ye continue to
|
|
minister; for ye know not but what they will return and repent,
|
|
and come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I shall heal
|
|
them; and ye shall be the means of bringing salvation unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:33
|
|
33 Therefore, keep these sayings which I have commanded you that
|
|
ye come not under condemnation; for wo unto him whom the Father
|
|
condemneth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:34
|
|
34 And I give you these commandments because of the disputations
|
|
which have been among you. And blessed are ye if ye have no
|
|
disputations among you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:35
|
|
35 And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient that I
|
|
should go unto the Father for your sakes.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these
|
|
sayings, he touched with his hand the disciples whom he had
|
|
chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake
|
|
unto them as he touched them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:37
|
|
37 And the multitude heard not the words which he spake,
|
|
therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bare record
|
|
that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show
|
|
unto you hereafter that this record is true.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them all,
|
|
there came a cloud and overshadowed the multitude that they could
|
|
not see Jesus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 18:39
|
|
39 And while they were overshadowed he departed from them, and
|
|
ascended into heaven. And the disciples saw and did bear record
|
|
that he ascended again into heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19
|
|
Chapter 19
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into
|
|
heaven, the multitude did disperse, and every man did take his
|
|
wife and his children and did return to his own home.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:2
|
|
2 And it was noised abroad among the people immediately, before
|
|
it was yet dark, that the multitude had seen Jesus, and that he
|
|
had ministered unto them, and that he would also show himself on
|
|
the morrow unto the multitude.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:3
|
|
3 Yea, and even all the night it was noised abroad concerning
|
|
Jesus; and insomuch did they send forth unto the people that
|
|
there were many, yea, an exceedingly great number, did labor
|
|
exceedingly all that night, that they might be on the morrow in
|
|
the place where Jesus should show himself unto the multitude.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was
|
|
gathered together, behold, Nephi and his brother whom he had
|
|
raised from the dead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son,
|
|
whose name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his
|
|
brother, and Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon, and
|
|
Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiah--now these were the names of the
|
|
disciples whom Jesus had chosen--and it came to pass that they
|
|
went forth and stood in the midst of the multitude.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:5
|
|
5 And behold, the multitude was so great that they did cause
|
|
that they should be separated into twelve bodies.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:6
|
|
6 And the twelve did teach the multitude; and behold, they did
|
|
cause that the multitude should kneel down upon the face of the
|
|
earth, and should pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:7
|
|
7 And the disciples did pray unto the Father also in the name of
|
|
Jesus. And it came to pass that they arose and ministered unto
|
|
the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:8
|
|
8 And when they had ministered those same words which Jesus had
|
|
spoken--nothing varying from the words which Jesus had
|
|
spoken--behold, they knelt again and prayed to the Father in the
|
|
name of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:9
|
|
9 And they did pray for that which they most desired; and they
|
|
desired that the Holy Ghost should be given unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:10
|
|
10 And when they had thus prayed they went down unto the water's
|
|
edge, and the multitude followed them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that Nephi went down into the water and
|
|
was baptized.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:12
|
|
12 And he came up out of the water and began to baptize. And he
|
|
baptized all those whom Jesus had chosen.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass when they were all baptized and had come
|
|
up out of the water, the Holy Ghost did fall upon them, and they
|
|
were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:14
|
|
14 And behold, they were encircled about as if it were by fire;
|
|
and it came down from heaven, and the multitude did witness it,
|
|
and did bear record; and angels did come down out of heaven and
|
|
did minister unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that while the angels were ministering
|
|
unto the disciples, behold, Jesus came and stood in the midst and
|
|
ministered unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that he spake unto the multitude, and
|
|
commanded them that they should kneel down again upon the earth,
|
|
and also that his disciples should kneel down upon the earth.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that when they had all knelt down upon
|
|
the earth, he commanded his disciples that they should pray.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:18
|
|
18 And behold, they began to pray; and they did pray unto Jesus,
|
|
calling him their Lord and their God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that Jesus departed out of the midst of
|
|
them, and went a little way off from them and bowed himself to
|
|
the earth, and he said:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:20
|
|
20 Father, I thank thee that thou hast given the Holy Ghost unto
|
|
these whom I have chosen; and it is because of their belief in me
|
|
that I have chosen them out of the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:21
|
|
21 Father, I pray thee that thou wilt give the Holy Ghost unto
|
|
all them that shall believe in their words.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:22
|
|
22 Father, thou hast given them the Holy Ghost because they
|
|
believe in me; and thou seest that they believe in me because
|
|
thou hearest them, and they pray unto me; and they pray unto me
|
|
because I am with them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:23
|
|
23 And now Father, I pray unto thee for them, and also for all
|
|
those who shall believe on their words, that they may believe in
|
|
me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may
|
|
be one.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus prayed unto the
|
|
Father, he came unto his disciples, and behold, they did still
|
|
continue, without ceasing, to pray unto him; and they did not
|
|
multiply many words, for it was given unto them what they should
|
|
pray, and they were filled with desire.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that Jesus blessed them as they did pray
|
|
unto him; and his countenance did smile upon them, and the light
|
|
of his countenance did shine upon them, and behold they were as
|
|
white as the countenance and also the garments of Jesus; and
|
|
behold the whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness, yea,
|
|
even there could be nothing upon earth so white as the whiteness
|
|
thereof.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:26
|
|
26 And Jesus said unto them: Pray on; nevertheless they did not
|
|
cease to pray.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:27
|
|
27 And he turned from them again, and went a little way off and
|
|
bowed himself to the earth; and he prayed again unto the Father,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:28
|
|
28 Father, I thank thee that thou hast purified those whom I
|
|
have chosen, because of their faith, and I pray for them, and
|
|
also for them who shall believe on their words, that they may be
|
|
purified in me, through faith on their words, even as they are
|
|
purified in me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:29
|
|
29 Father, I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou
|
|
hast given me out of the world, because of their faith, that they
|
|
may be purified in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art
|
|
in me, that we may be one, that I may be glorified in them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:30
|
|
30 And when Jesus had spoken these words he came again unto his
|
|
disciples; and behold they did pray steadfastly, without ceasing,
|
|
unto him; and he did smile upon them again; and behold they were
|
|
white, even as Jesus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that he went again a little way off and
|
|
prayed unto the Father;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:32
|
|
32 And tongue cannot speak the words which he prayed, neither
|
|
can be written by man the words which he prayed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:33
|
|
33 And the multitude did hear and do bear record; and their
|
|
hearts were open and they did understand in their hearts the
|
|
words which he prayed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:34
|
|
34 Nevertheless, so great and marvelous were the words which he
|
|
prayed that they cannot be written, neither can they be uttered
|
|
by man.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of
|
|
praying he came again to the disciples, and said unto them: So
|
|
great faith have I never seen among all the Jews; wherefore I
|
|
could not show unto them so great miracles, because of their
|
|
unbelief.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 19:36
|
|
36 Verily I say unto you, there are none of them that have seen
|
|
so great things as ye have seen; neither have they heard so great
|
|
things as ye have heard.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20
|
|
Chapter 20
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that he commanded the multitude that they
|
|
should cease to pray, and also his disciples. And he commanded
|
|
them that they should not cease to pray in their hearts.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:2
|
|
2 And he commanded them that they should arise and stand up upon
|
|
their feet. And they arose up and stood upon their feet.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that he brake bread again and blessed it,
|
|
and gave to the disciples to eat.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:4
|
|
4 And when they had eaten he commanded them that they should
|
|
break bread, and give unto the multitude.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:5
|
|
5 And when they had given unto the multitude he also gave them
|
|
wine to drink, and commanded them that they should give unto the
|
|
multitude.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:6
|
|
6 Now, there had been no bread, neither wine, brought by the
|
|
disciples, neither by the multitude;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:7
|
|
7 But he truly gave unto them bread to eat, and also wine to
|
|
drink.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:8
|
|
8 And he said unto them: He that eateth this bread eateth of my
|
|
body to his soul; and he that drinketh of this wine drinketh of
|
|
my blood to his soul; and his soul shall never hunger nor thirst,
|
|
but shall be filled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:9
|
|
9 Now, when the multitude had all eaten and drunk, behold, they
|
|
were filled with the Spirit; and they did cry out with one voice,
|
|
and gave glory to Jesus, whom they both saw and heard.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that when they had all given glory unto
|
|
Jesus, he said unto them: Behold now I finish the commandment
|
|
which the Father hath commanded me concerning this people, who
|
|
are a remnant of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:11
|
|
11 Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when the
|
|
words of Isaiah should be fulfilled--behold they are written, ye
|
|
have them before you, therefore search them--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:12
|
|
12 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that when they shall be
|
|
fulfilled then is the fulfilling of the covenant which the Father
|
|
hath made unto his people, O house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:13
|
|
13 And then shall the remnants, which shall be scattered abroad
|
|
upon the face of the earth, be gathered in from the east and from
|
|
the west, and from the south and from the north; and they shall
|
|
be brought to the knowledge of the Lord their God, who hath
|
|
redeemed them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:14
|
|
14 And the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you
|
|
this land, for your inheritance.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:15
|
|
15 And I say unto you, that if the Gentiles do not repent after
|
|
the blessing which they shall receive, after they have scattered
|
|
my people--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:16
|
|
16 Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, go
|
|
forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who shall
|
|
be many; and ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of
|
|
the forest, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who,
|
|
if he goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and
|
|
none can deliver.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:17
|
|
17 Thy hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all
|
|
thine enemies shall be cut off.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:18
|
|
18 And I will gather my people together as a man gathereth his
|
|
sheaves into the floor.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:19
|
|
19 For I will make my people with whom the Father hath
|
|
covenanted, yea, I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy
|
|
hoofs brass. And thou shalt beat in pieces many people; and I
|
|
will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance
|
|
unto the Lord of the whole earth. And behold, I am he who doeth
|
|
it.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:20
|
|
20 And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that the sword
|
|
of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and except they
|
|
repent it shall fall upon them, saith the Father, yea, even upon
|
|
all the nations of the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:21
|
|
21 And it shall come to pass that I will establish my people, O
|
|
house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:22
|
|
22 And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto
|
|
the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father
|
|
Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem. And the powers of heaven
|
|
shall be in the midst of this people; yea, even I will be in the
|
|
midst of you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:23
|
|
23 Behold, I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A prophet shall
|
|
the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto
|
|
me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto
|
|
you. And it shall come to pass that every soul who will not hear
|
|
that prophet shall be cut off from among the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:24
|
|
24 Verily I say unto you, yea, and all the prophets from Samuel
|
|
and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have
|
|
testified of me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:25
|
|
25 And behold, ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are
|
|
of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the
|
|
Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in thy
|
|
seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:26
|
|
26 The Father having raised me up unto you first, and sent me to
|
|
bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities;
|
|
and this because ye are the children of the covenant--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:27
|
|
27 And after that ye were blessed then fulfilleth the Father the
|
|
covenant which he made with Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall
|
|
all the kindreds of the earth be blessed--unto the pouring out of
|
|
the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, which blessing upon
|
|
the Gentiles shall make them mighty above all, unto the
|
|
scattering of my people, O house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:28
|
|
28 And they shall be a scourge unto the people of this land.
|
|
Nevertheless, when they shall have received the fulness of my
|
|
gospel, then if they shall harden their hearts against me I will
|
|
return their iniquities upon their own heads, saith the Father.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:29
|
|
29 And I will remember the covenant which I have made with my
|
|
people; and I have covenanted with them that I would gather them
|
|
together in mine own due time, that I would give unto them again
|
|
the land of their fathers for their inheritance, which is the
|
|
land of Jerusalem, which is the promised land unto them forever,
|
|
saith the Father.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:30
|
|
30 And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when the
|
|
fulness of my gospel shall be preached unto them;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:31
|
|
31 And they shall believe in me, that I am Jesus Christ, the Son
|
|
of God, and shall pray unto the Father in my name.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:32
|
|
32 Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice, and with the
|
|
voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:33
|
|
33 Then will the Father gather them together again, and give
|
|
unto them Jerusalem for the land of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:34
|
|
34 Then shall they break forth into joy--Sing together, ye waste
|
|
places of Jerusalem; for the Father hath comforted his people, he
|
|
hath redeemed Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:35
|
|
35 The Father hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the
|
|
nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
|
|
the Father; and the Father and I are one.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:36
|
|
36 And then shall be brought to pass that which is written:
|
|
Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy
|
|
beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city, for henceforth
|
|
there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the
|
|
unclean.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:37
|
|
37 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem;
|
|
loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of
|
|
Zion.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:38
|
|
38 For thus saith the Lord: Ye have sold yourselves for naught,
|
|
and ye shall be redeemed without money.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:39
|
|
39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that my people shall know my
|
|
name; yea, in that day they shall know that I am he that doth
|
|
speak.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:40
|
|
40 And then shall they say: How beautiful upon the mountains are
|
|
the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that
|
|
publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good,
|
|
that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy God
|
|
reigneth!
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:41
|
|
41 And then shall a cry go forth: Depart ye, depart ye, go ye
|
|
out from thence, touch not that which is unclean; go ye out of
|
|
the midst of her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:42
|
|
42 For ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight; for the
|
|
Lord will go before you, and the God of Israel shall be your
|
|
rearward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:43
|
|
43 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently; he shall be exalted
|
|
and extolled and be very high.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:44
|
|
44 As many were astonished at thee--his visage was so marred,
|
|
more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:45
|
|
45 So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their
|
|
mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall they
|
|
see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 20:46
|
|
46 Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things shall surely
|
|
come, even as the Father hath commanded me. Then shall this
|
|
covenant which the Father hath covenanted with his people be
|
|
fulfilled; and then shall Jerusalem be inhabited again with my
|
|
people, and it shall be the land of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21
|
|
Chapter 21
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:1
|
|
1 And verily I say unto you, I give unto you a sign, that ye may
|
|
know the time when these things shall be about to take
|
|
place--that I shall gather in, from their long dispersion, my
|
|
people, O house of Israel, and shall establish again among them
|
|
my Zion;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:2
|
|
2 And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a
|
|
sign--for verily I say unto you that when these things which I
|
|
declare unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of
|
|
myself, and by the power of the Holy Ghost which shall be given
|
|
unto you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles
|
|
that they may know concerning this people who are a remnant of
|
|
the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people who shall be
|
|
scattered by them;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:3
|
|
3 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things shall be
|
|
made known unto them of the Father, and shall come forth of the
|
|
Father, from them unto you;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:4
|
|
4 For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established
|
|
in this land, and be set up as a free people by the power of the
|
|
Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a
|
|
remnant of your seed, that the covenant of the Father may be
|
|
fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of
|
|
Israel;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:5
|
|
5 Therefore, when these works and the works which shall be
|
|
wrought among you hereafter shall come forth from the Gentiles,
|
|
unto your seed which shall dwindle in unbelief because of
|
|
iniquity;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:6
|
|
6 For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth
|
|
from the Gentiles, that he may show forth his power unto the
|
|
Gentiles, for this cause that the Gentiles, if they will not
|
|
harden their hearts, that they may repent and come unto me and be
|
|
baptized in my name and know of the true points of my doctrine,
|
|
that they may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:7
|
|
7 And when these things come to pass that thy seed shall begin
|
|
to know these things--it shall be a sign unto them, that they may
|
|
know that the work of the Father hath already commenced unto the
|
|
fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the people who
|
|
are of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:8
|
|
8 And when that day shall come, it shall come to pass that kings
|
|
shall shut their mouths; for that which had not been told them
|
|
shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they
|
|
consider.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:9
|
|
9 For in that day, for my sake shall the Father work a work,
|
|
which shall be a great and a marvelous work among them; and there
|
|
shall be among them those who will not believe it, although a man
|
|
shall declare it unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:10
|
|
10 But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my hand;
|
|
therefore they shall not hurt him, although he shall be marred
|
|
because of them. Yet I will heal him, for I will show unto them
|
|
that my wisdom is greater than the cunning of the devil.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:11
|
|
11 Therefore it shall come to pass that whosoever will not
|
|
believe in my words, who am Jesus Christ, which the Father shall
|
|
cause him to bring forth unto the Gentiles, and shall give unto
|
|
him power that he shall bring them forth unto the Gentiles, (it
|
|
shall be done even as Moses said) they shall be cut off from
|
|
among my people who are of the covenant.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:12
|
|
12 And my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the
|
|
Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the beasts of
|
|
the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he
|
|
go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can
|
|
deliver.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:13
|
|
13 Their hand shall be lifted up upon their adversaries, and all
|
|
their enemies shall be cut off.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:14
|
|
14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent; for it shall
|
|
come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut off
|
|
thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy
|
|
chariots;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:15
|
|
15 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all
|
|
thy strongholds;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:16
|
|
16 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and thou
|
|
shalt have no more soothsayers;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:17
|
|
17 Thy graven images I will also cut off, and thy standing
|
|
images out of the midst of thee, and thou shalt no more worship
|
|
the works of thy hands;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:18
|
|
18 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee; so
|
|
will I destroy thy cities.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:19
|
|
19 And it shall come to pass that all lyings, and deceivings,
|
|
and envyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, shall
|
|
be done away.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:20
|
|
20 For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at that day
|
|
whosoever will not repent and come unto my Beloved Son, them will
|
|
I cut off from among my people, O house of Israel;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:21
|
|
21 And I will execute vengeance and fury upon them, even as upon
|
|
the heathen, such as they have not heard.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:22
|
|
22 But if they will repent and hearken unto my words, and harden
|
|
not their hearts, I will establish my church among them, and they
|
|
shall come in unto the covenant and be numbered among this the
|
|
remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have given this land for their
|
|
inheritance;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:23
|
|
23 And they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob, and
|
|
also as many of the house of Israel as shall come, that they may
|
|
build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:24
|
|
24 And then shall they assist my people that they may be
|
|
gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the land, in
|
|
unto the New Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:25
|
|
25 And then shall the power of heaven come down among them; and
|
|
I also will be in the midst.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:26
|
|
26 And then shall the work of the Father commence at that day,
|
|
even when this gospel shall be preached among the remnant of this
|
|
people. Verily I say unto you, at that day shall the work of the
|
|
Father commence among all the dispersed of my people, yea, even
|
|
the tribes which have been lost, which the Father hath led away
|
|
out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:27
|
|
27 Yea, the work shall commence among all the dispersed of my
|
|
people, with the Father to prepare the way whereby they may come
|
|
unto me, that they may call on the Father in my name.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:28
|
|
28 Yea, and then shall the work commence, with the Father among
|
|
all nations in preparing the way whereby his people may be
|
|
gathered home to the land of their inheritance.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 21:29
|
|
29 And they shall go out from all nations; and they shall not go
|
|
out in haste, nor go by flight, for I will go before them, saith
|
|
the Father, and I will be their rearward.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22
|
|
Chapter 22
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:1
|
|
1 And then shall that which is written come to pass: Sing, O
|
|
barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and
|
|
cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child; for more are
|
|
the children of the desolate than the children of the married
|
|
wife, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:2
|
|
2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the
|
|
curtains of thy habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords and
|
|
strengthen thy stakes;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:3
|
|
3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left,
|
|
and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate
|
|
cities to be inhabited.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:4
|
|
4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed; neither be thou
|
|
confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; for thou shalt
|
|
forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the
|
|
reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy
|
|
widowhood any more.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:5
|
|
5 For thy maker, thy husband, the Lord of Hosts is his name; and
|
|
thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel--the God of the whole earth
|
|
shall he be called.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:6
|
|
6 For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved
|
|
in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:7
|
|
7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great
|
|
mercies will I gather thee.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:8
|
|
8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but
|
|
with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the
|
|
Lord thy Redeemer.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:9
|
|
9 For this, the waters of Noah unto me, for as I have sworn that
|
|
the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I
|
|
sworn that I would not be wroth with thee.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:10
|
|
10 For the mountains shall depart and the hills be removed, but
|
|
my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the
|
|
covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy
|
|
on thee.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:11
|
|
11 O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted!
|
|
Behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and lay thy
|
|
foundations with sapphires.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:12
|
|
12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of
|
|
carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:13
|
|
13 And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great
|
|
shall be the peace of thy children.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:14
|
|
14 In righteousness shalt thou be established; thou shalt be far
|
|
from oppression for thou shalt not fear, and from terror for it
|
|
shall not come near thee.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:15
|
|
15 Behold, they shall surely gather together against thee, not
|
|
by me; whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall
|
|
for thy sake.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:16
|
|
16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in
|
|
the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and
|
|
I have created the waster to destroy.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 22:17
|
|
17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and
|
|
every tongue that shall revile against thee in judgment thou
|
|
shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord,
|
|
and their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23
|
|
Chapter 23
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:1
|
|
1 And now, behold, I say unto you, that ye ought to search these
|
|
things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you that ye search these
|
|
things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:2
|
|
2 For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my
|
|
people which are of the house of Israel; therefore it must needs
|
|
be that he must speak also to the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:3
|
|
3 And all things that he spake have been and shall be, even
|
|
according to the words which he spake.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:4
|
|
4 Therefore give heed to my words; write the things which I have
|
|
told you; and according to the time and the will of the Father
|
|
they shall go forth unto the Gentiles.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:5
|
|
5 And whosoever will hearken unto my words and repenteth and is
|
|
baptized, the same shall be saved. Search the prophets, for many
|
|
there be that testify of these things.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:6
|
|
6 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words
|
|
he said unto them again, after he had expounded all the
|
|
scriptures unto them which they had received, he said unto them:
|
|
Behold, other scriptures I would that ye should write, that ye
|
|
have not.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that he said unto Nephi: Bring forth the
|
|
record which ye have kept.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:8
|
|
8 And when Nephi had brought forth the records, and laid them
|
|
before him, he cast his eyes upon them and said:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:9
|
|
9 Verily I say unto you, I commanded my servant Samuel, the
|
|
Lamanite, that he should testify unto this people, that at the
|
|
day that the Father should glorify his name in me that there were
|
|
many saints who should arise from the dead, and should appear
|
|
unto many, and should minister unto them. And he said unto them:
|
|
Was it not so?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:10
|
|
10 And his disciples answered him and said: Yea, Lord, Samuel
|
|
did prophesy according to thy words, and they were all fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:11
|
|
11 And Jesus said unto them: How be it that ye have not written
|
|
this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many and
|
|
did minister unto them?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had
|
|
not been written.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded that it should be
|
|
written; therefore it was written according as he commanded.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 23:14
|
|
14 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had expounded all the
|
|
scriptures in one, which they had written, he commanded them that
|
|
they should teach the things which he had expounded unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24
|
|
Chapter 24
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that he commanded them that they should
|
|
write the words which the Father had given unto Malachi, which he
|
|
should tell unto them. And it came to pass that after they were
|
|
written he expounded them. And these are the words which he did
|
|
tell unto them, saying: Thus said the Father unto
|
|
Malachi--Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare
|
|
the way before me, and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come
|
|
to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye
|
|
delight in; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:2
|
|
2 But who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall stand
|
|
when he appeareth? For he is like a refiner's fire, and like
|
|
fuller's soap.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:3
|
|
3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he
|
|
shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver,
|
|
that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:4
|
|
4 Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant
|
|
unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:5
|
|
5 And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift
|
|
witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and
|
|
against false swearers, and against those that oppress the
|
|
hireling in his wages, the widow and the fatherless, and that
|
|
turn aside the stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord of
|
|
Hosts.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:6
|
|
6 For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob
|
|
are not consumed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:7
|
|
7 Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine
|
|
ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me and I will
|
|
return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts. But ye say: Wherein
|
|
shall we return?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:8
|
|
8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say:
|
|
Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:9
|
|
9 Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me, even this
|
|
whole nation.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:10
|
|
10 Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may
|
|
be meat in my house; and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of
|
|
Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you
|
|
out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:11
|
|
11 And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall
|
|
not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine
|
|
cast her fruit before the time in the fields, saith the Lord of
|
|
Hosts.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:12
|
|
12 And all nations shall call you blessed, for ye shall be a
|
|
delightsome land, saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:13
|
|
13 Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet
|
|
ye say: What have we spoken against thee?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:14
|
|
14 Ye have said: It is vain to serve God, and what doth it
|
|
profit that we have kept his ordinances and that we have walked
|
|
mournfully before the Lord of Hosts?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:15
|
|
15 And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work
|
|
wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even
|
|
delivered.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:16
|
|
16 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another,
|
|
and the Lord hearkened and heard; and a book of remembrance was
|
|
written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that
|
|
thought upon his name.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:17
|
|
17 And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day
|
|
when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them as a man spareth
|
|
his own son that serveth him.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 24:18
|
|
18 Then shall ye return and discern between the righteous and
|
|
the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him
|
|
not.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 25
|
|
Chapter 25
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 25:1
|
|
1 For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven; and all
|
|
the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and
|
|
the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts,
|
|
that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 25:2
|
|
2 But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of Righteousness
|
|
arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth and grow
|
|
up as calves in the stall.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 25:3
|
|
3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes
|
|
under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this,
|
|
saith the Lord of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 25:4
|
|
4 Remember ye the law of Moses, my servant, which I commanded
|
|
unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and
|
|
judgments.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 25:5
|
|
5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming
|
|
of the great and dreadful day of the Lord;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 25:6
|
|
6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children,
|
|
and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and
|
|
smite the earth with a curse.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26
|
|
Chapter 26
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had told these things
|
|
he expounded them unto the multitude; and he did expound all
|
|
things unto them, both great and small.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:2
|
|
2 And he saith: These scriptures, which ye had not with you, the
|
|
Father commanded that I should give unto you; for it was wisdom
|
|
in him that they should be given unto future generations.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:3
|
|
3 And he did expound all things, even from the beginning until
|
|
the time that he should come in his glory--yea, even all things
|
|
which should come upon the face of the earth, even until the
|
|
elements should melt with fervent heat, and the earth should be
|
|
wrapt together as a scroll, and the heavens and the earth should
|
|
pass away;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:4
|
|
4 And even unto the great and last day, when all people, and all
|
|
kindreds, and all nations and tongues shall stand before God, to
|
|
be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be
|
|
evil--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:5
|
|
5 If they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting life; and
|
|
if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation; being on a
|
|
parallel, the one on the one hand and the other on the other
|
|
hand, according to the mercy, and the justice, and the holiness
|
|
which is in Christ, who was before the world began.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:6
|
|
6 And now there cannot be written in this book even a hundredth
|
|
part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:7
|
|
7 But behold the plates of Nephi do contain the more part of the
|
|
things which he taught the people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:8
|
|
8 And these things have I written, which are a lesser part of
|
|
the things which he taught the people; and I have written them to
|
|
the intent that they may be brought again unto this people, from
|
|
the Gentiles, according to the words which Jesus hath spoken.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:9
|
|
9 And when they shall have received this, which is expedient
|
|
that they should have first, to try their faith, and if it shall
|
|
so be that they shall believe these things then shall the greater
|
|
things be made manifest unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:10
|
|
10 And if it so be that they will not believe these things, then
|
|
shall the greater things be withheld from them, unto their
|
|
condemnation.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:11
|
|
11 Behold, I was about to write them, all which were engraven
|
|
upon the plates of Nephi, but the Lord forbade it, saying: I will
|
|
try the faith of my people.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:12
|
|
12 Therefore I, Mormon, do write the things which have been
|
|
commanded me of the Lord. And now I, Mormon, make an end of my
|
|
sayings, and proceed to write the things which have been
|
|
commanded me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:13
|
|
13 Therefore, I would that ye should behold that the Lord truly
|
|
did teach the people, for the space of three days; and after that
|
|
he did show himself unto them oft, and did break bread oft, and
|
|
bless it, and give it unto them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that he did teach and minister unto the
|
|
children of the multitude of whom hath been spoken, and he did
|
|
loose their tongues, and they did speak unto their fathers great
|
|
and marvelous things, even greater than he had revealed unto the
|
|
people; and he loosed their tongues that they could utter.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that after he had ascended into
|
|
heaven--the second time that he showed himself unto them, and had
|
|
gone unto the Father, after having healed all their sick, and
|
|
their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the
|
|
ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among
|
|
them, and raised a man from the dead, and had shown forth his
|
|
power unto them, and had ascended unto the Father--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:16
|
|
16 Behold, it came to pass on the morrow that the multitude
|
|
gathered themselves together, and they both saw and heard these
|
|
children; yea, even babes did open their mouths and utter
|
|
marvelous things; and the things which they did utter were
|
|
forbidden that there should not any man write them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that the disciples whom Jesus had chosen
|
|
began from that time forth to baptize and to teach as many as did
|
|
come unto them; and as many as were baptized in the name of Jesus
|
|
were filled with the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:18
|
|
18 And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things, which are
|
|
not lawful to be written.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:19
|
|
19 And they taught, and did minister one to another; and they
|
|
had all things common among them, every man dealing justly, one
|
|
with another.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that they did do all things even as Jesus
|
|
had commanded them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 26:21
|
|
21 And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called
|
|
the church of Christ.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27
|
|
Chapter 27
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were
|
|
journeying and were preaching the things which they had both
|
|
heard and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came
|
|
to pass that the disciples were gathered together and were united
|
|
in mighty prayer and fasting.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:2
|
|
2 And Jesus again showed himself unto them, for they were
|
|
praying unto the Father in his name; and Jesus came and stood in
|
|
the midst of them, and said unto them: What will ye that I shall
|
|
give unto you?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:3
|
|
3 And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell
|
|
us the name whereby we shall call this church; for there are
|
|
disputations among the people concerning this matter.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:4
|
|
4 And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say unto you,
|
|
why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of
|
|
this thing?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:5
|
|
5 Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon
|
|
you the name of Christ, which is my name? For by this name shall
|
|
ye be called at the last day;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:6
|
|
6 And whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end,
|
|
the same shall be saved at the last day.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:7
|
|
7 Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name;
|
|
therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call
|
|
upon the Father in my name that he will bless the church for my
|
|
sake.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:8
|
|
8 And how be it my church save it be called in my name? For if
|
|
a church be called in Moses' name then it be Moses' church; or if
|
|
it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man;
|
|
but if it be called in my name then it is my church, if it so be
|
|
that they are built upon my gospel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:9
|
|
9 Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my gospel;
|
|
therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in my name;
|
|
therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in
|
|
my name the Father will hear you;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:10
|
|
10 And if it so be that the church is built upon my gospel then
|
|
will the Father show forth his own works in it.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:11
|
|
11 But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built upon the
|
|
works of men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say unto
|
|
you they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the
|
|
end cometh, and they are hewn down and cast into the fire, from
|
|
whence there is no return.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:12
|
|
12 For their works do follow them, for it is because of their
|
|
works that they are hewn down; therefore remember the things that
|
|
I have told you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:13
|
|
13 Behold I have given unto you my gospel, and this is the
|
|
gospel which I have given unto you--that I came into the world to
|
|
do the will of my Father, because my Father sent me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:14
|
|
14 And my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the
|
|
cross; and after that I had been lifted up upon the cross, that I
|
|
might draw all men unto me, that as I have been lifted up by men
|
|
even so should men be lifted up by the Father, to stand before
|
|
me, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether
|
|
they be evil--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:15
|
|
15 And for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore,
|
|
according to the power of the Father I will draw all men unto me,
|
|
that they may be judged according to their works.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:16
|
|
16 And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and is
|
|
baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the
|
|
end, behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father at that
|
|
day when I shall stand to judge the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:17
|
|
17 And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is
|
|
also hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no
|
|
more return, because of the justice of the Father.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:18
|
|
18 And this is the word which he hath given unto the children of
|
|
men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he hath
|
|
given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:19
|
|
19 And no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore
|
|
nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who have washed
|
|
their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the
|
|
repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the
|
|
end.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:20
|
|
20 Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the
|
|
earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may
|
|
be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may
|
|
stand spotless before me at the last day.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:21
|
|
21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my gospel; and ye
|
|
know the things that ye must do in my church; for the works which
|
|
ye have seen me do that shall ye also do; for that which ye have
|
|
seen me do even that shall ye do;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:22
|
|
22 Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for ye shall
|
|
be lifted up at the last day.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:23
|
|
23 Write the things which ye have seen and heard, save it be
|
|
those which are forbidden.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:24
|
|
24 Write the works of this people, which shall be, even as hath
|
|
been written, of that which hath been.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:25
|
|
25 For behold, out of the books which have been written, and
|
|
which shall be written, shall this people be judged, for by them
|
|
shall their works be known unto men.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:26
|
|
26 And behold, all things are written by the Father; therefore
|
|
out of the books which shall be written shall the world be
|
|
judged.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:27
|
|
27 And know ye that ye shall be judges of this people, according
|
|
to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just.
|
|
|
|
Therefore, what manner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto
|
|
you, even as I am.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:28
|
|
28 And now I go unto the Father. And verily I say unto you,
|
|
whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father in my name shall be
|
|
given unto you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:29
|
|
29 Therefore, ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be
|
|
opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him that
|
|
knocketh, it shall be opened.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:30
|
|
30 And now, behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness, because
|
|
of you, and also this generation; yea, and even the Father
|
|
rejoiceth, and also all the holy angels, because of you and this
|
|
generation; for none of them are lost.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:31
|
|
31 Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean them
|
|
who are now alive of this generation; and none of them are lost;
|
|
and in them I have fulness of joy.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:32
|
|
32 But behold, it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation
|
|
from this generation, for they are led away captive by him even
|
|
as was the son of perdition; for they will sell me for silver and
|
|
for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves
|
|
can break through and steal. And in that day will I visit them,
|
|
even in turning their works upon their own heads.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 27:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings
|
|
he said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at the strait gate; for
|
|
strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to life, and
|
|
few there be that find it; but wide is the gate, and broad the
|
|
way which leads to death, and many there be that travel therein,
|
|
until the night cometh, wherein no man can work.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28
|
|
Chapter 28
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass when Jesus had said these words, he spake
|
|
unto his disciples, one by one, saying unto them: What is it that
|
|
ye desire of me, after that I am gone to the Father?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:2
|
|
2 And they all spake, save it were three, saying: We desire that
|
|
after we have lived unto the age of man, that our ministry,
|
|
wherein thou hast called us, may have an end, that we may
|
|
speedily come unto thee in thy kingdom.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:3
|
|
3 And he said unto them: Blessed are ye because ye desired this
|
|
thing of me; therefore, after that ye are seventy and two years
|
|
old ye shall come unto me in my kingdom; and with me ye shall
|
|
find rest.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:4
|
|
4 And when he had spoken unto them, he turned himself unto the
|
|
three, and said unto them: What will ye that I should do unto
|
|
you, when I am gone unto the Father?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:5
|
|
5 And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not speak
|
|
unto him the things which they desired.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:6
|
|
6 And he said unto them: Behold, I know your thoughts, and ye
|
|
have desired the thing which John, my beloved, who was with me in
|
|
my ministry, before that I was lifted up by the Jews, desired of
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:7
|
|
7 Therefore, more blessed are ye, for ye shall never taste of
|
|
death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father
|
|
unto the children of men, even until all things shall be
|
|
fulfilled according to the will of the Father, when I shall come
|
|
in my glory with the powers of heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:8
|
|
8 And ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when I shall
|
|
come in my glory ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye
|
|
from mortality to immortality; and then shall ye be blessed in
|
|
the kingdom of my Father.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:9
|
|
9 And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell in the
|
|
flesh, neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the world; and
|
|
all this will I do because of the thing which ye have desired of
|
|
me, for ye have desired that ye might bring the souls of men unto
|
|
me, while the world shall stand.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:10
|
|
10 And for this cause ye shall have fulness of joy; and ye shall
|
|
sit down in the kingdom of my Father; yea, your joy shall be
|
|
full, even as the Father hath given me fulness of joy; and ye
|
|
shall be even as I am, and I am even as the Father; and the
|
|
Father and I are one;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:11
|
|
11 And the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and
|
|
the Father giveth the Holy Ghost unto the children of men,
|
|
because of me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words,
|
|
he touched every one of them with his finger save it were the
|
|
three who were to tarry, and then he departed.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:13
|
|
13 And behold, the heavens were opened, and they were caught up
|
|
into heaven, and saw and heard unspeakable things.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:14
|
|
14 And it was forbidden them that they should utter; neither was
|
|
it given unto them power that they could utter the things which
|
|
they saw and heard;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:15
|
|
15 And whether they were in the body or out of the body, they
|
|
could not tell; for it did seem unto them like a transfiguration
|
|
of them, that they were changed from this body of flesh into an
|
|
immortal state, that they could behold the things of God.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:16
|
|
16 But it came to pass that they did again minister upon the
|
|
face of the earth; nevertheless they did not minister of the
|
|
things which they had heard and seen, because of the commandment
|
|
which was given them in heaven.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:17
|
|
17 And now, whether they were mortal or immortal, from the day
|
|
of their transfiguration, I know not;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:18
|
|
18 But this much I know, according to the record which hath been
|
|
given--they did go forth upon the face of the land, and did
|
|
minister unto all the people, uniting as many to the church as
|
|
would believe in their preaching; baptizing them, and as many as
|
|
were baptized did receive the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:19
|
|
19 And they were cast into prison by them who did not belong to
|
|
the church. And the prisons could not hold them, for they were
|
|
rent in twain.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:20
|
|
20 And they were cast down into the earth; but they did smite
|
|
the earth with the word of God, insomuch that by his power they
|
|
were delivered out of the depths of the earth; and therefore they
|
|
could not dig pits sufficient to hold them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:21
|
|
21 And thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no
|
|
hard.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:22
|
|
22 And twice were they cast into a den of wild beasts; and
|
|
behold they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling
|
|
lamb, and received no harm.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among all the
|
|
people of Nephi, and did preach the gospel of Christ unto all
|
|
people upon the face of the land; and they were converted unto
|
|
the Lord, and were united unto the church of Christ, and thus the
|
|
people of that generation were blessed, according to the word of
|
|
Jesus.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:24
|
|
24 And now I, Mormon, make an end of speaking concerning these
|
|
things for a time.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:25
|
|
25 Behold, I was about to write the names of those who were
|
|
never to taste of death, but the Lord forbade; therefore I write
|
|
them not, for they are hid from the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:26
|
|
26 But behold, I have seen them, and they have ministered unto
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:27
|
|
27 And behold they will be among the Gentiles, and the Gentiles
|
|
shall know them not.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:28
|
|
28 They will also be among the Jews, and the Jews shall know
|
|
them not.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:29
|
|
29 And it shall come to pass, when the Lord seeth fit in his
|
|
wisdom that they shall minister unto all the scattered tribes of
|
|
Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, and
|
|
shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire
|
|
may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God
|
|
which is in them.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:30
|
|
30 And they are as the angels of God, and if they shall pray
|
|
unto the Father in the name of Jesus they can show themselves
|
|
unto whatsoever man it seemeth them good.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:31
|
|
31 Therefore, great and marvelous works shall be wrought by
|
|
them, before the great and coming day when all people must surely
|
|
stand before the judgment-seat of Christ;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:32
|
|
32 Yea even among the Gentiles shall there be a great and
|
|
marvelous work wrought by them, before that judgment day.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:33
|
|
33 And if ye had all the scriptures which give an account of all
|
|
the marvelous works of Christ, ye would, according to the words
|
|
of Christ, know that these things must surely come.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:34
|
|
34 And wo be unto him that will not hearken unto the words of
|
|
Jesus, and also to them whom he hath chosen and sent among them;
|
|
for whoso receiveth not the words of Jesus and the words of those
|
|
whom he hath sent receiveth not him; and therefore he will not
|
|
receive them at the last day;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:35
|
|
35 And it would be better for them if they had not been born.
|
|
For do ye suppose that ye can get rid of the justice of an
|
|
offended God, who hath been trampled under feet of men, that
|
|
thereby salvation might come?
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:36
|
|
36 And now behold, as I spake concerning those whom the Lord
|
|
hath chosen, yea, even three who were caught up into the heavens,
|
|
that I knew not whether they were cleansed from mortality to
|
|
immortality--
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:37
|
|
37 But behold, since I wrote, I have inquired of the Lord, and
|
|
he hath made it manifest unto me that there must needs be a
|
|
change wrought upon their bodies, or else it needs be that they
|
|
must taste of death;
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:38
|
|
38 Therefore, that they might not taste of death there was a
|
|
change wrought upon their bodies, that they might not suffer pain
|
|
nor sorrow save it were for the sins of the world.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 28:39
|
|
39 Now this change was not equal to that which shall take place
|
|
at the last day; but there was a change wrought upon them,
|
|
insomuch that Satan could have no power over them, that he could
|
|
not tempt them; and they were sanctified in the flesh, that they
|
|
were holy, and that the powers of the earth could not hold them.
|
|
3 Nephi 28:40
|
|
40 And in this state they were to remain until the judgment day
|
|
of Christ; and at that day they were to receive a greater change,
|
|
and to be received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more
|
|
out, but to dwell eternally in the heavens.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29
|
|
Chapter 29
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:1
|
|
1 And now behold, I say unto you that when the Lord shall see
|
|
fit, in his wisdom, that these sayings shall come unto the
|
|
Gentiles according to his word, then ye may know that the
|
|
covenant which the Father hath made with the children of Israel,
|
|
concerning their restoration to the lands of their inheritance,
|
|
is already beginning to be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:2
|
|
2 And ye may know that the words of the Lord, which have been
|
|
spoken by the holy prophets, shall all be fulfilled; and ye need
|
|
not say that the Lord delays his coming unto the children of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:3
|
|
3 And ye need not imagine in your hearts that the words which
|
|
have been spoken are vain, for behold, the Lord will remember his
|
|
covenant which he hath made unto his people of the house of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:4
|
|
4 And when ye shall see these sayings coming forth among you,
|
|
then ye need not any longer spurn at the doings of the Lord, for
|
|
the sword of his justice is in his right hand; and behold, at
|
|
that day, if ye shall spurn at his doings he will cause that it
|
|
shall soon overtake you.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:5
|
|
5 Wo unto him that spurneth at the doings of the Lord; yea, wo
|
|
unto him that shall deny the Christ and his works!
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:6
|
|
6 Yea, wo unto him that shall deny the revelations of the Lord,
|
|
and that shall say the Lord no longer worketh by revelation, or
|
|
by prophecy, or by gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by
|
|
the power of the Holy Ghost!
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:7
|
|
7 Yea, and wo unto him that shall say at that day, to get gain,
|
|
that there can be no miracle wrought by Jesus Christ; for he that
|
|
doeth this shall become like unto the son of perdition, for whom
|
|
there was no mercy, according to the word of Christ!
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:8
|
|
8 Yea, and ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor make game
|
|
of the Jews, nor any of the remnant of the house of Israel; for
|
|
behold, the Lord remembereth his covenant unto them, and he will
|
|
do unto them according to that which he hath sworn.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 29:9
|
|
9 Therefore ye need not suppose that ye can turn the right hand
|
|
of the Lord unto the left, that he may not execute judgment unto
|
|
the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the house
|
|
of Israel.
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 30
|
|
Chapter 30
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 30:1
|
|
1 Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ,
|
|
the Son of the living God, which he hath commanded me that I
|
|
should speak concerning you, for, behold he commandeth me that I
|
|
should write, saying:
|
|
|
|
3 Nephi 30:2
|
|
2 Turn, all ye Gentiles, from your wicked ways; and repent of
|
|
your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your
|
|
whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries,
|
|
and of your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings,
|
|
and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations,
|
|
and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive
|
|
a remission of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that
|
|
ye may be numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1
|
|
FOURTH NEPHI
|
|
THE BOOK OF NEPHI
|
|
WHO IS THE SON OF NEPHI--ONE OF THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS CHRIST
|
|
An account of the people of Nephi, according to his record.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year passed
|
|
away, and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the disciples of
|
|
Jesus had formed a church of Christ in all the lands round about.
|
|
|
|
And as many as did come unto them, and did truly repent of their
|
|
sins, were baptized in the name of Jesus; and they did also
|
|
receive the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people
|
|
were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land,
|
|
both Nephites and Lamanites, and there were no contentions and
|
|
disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one with
|
|
another.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:3
|
|
3 And they had all things common among them; therefore there
|
|
were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made
|
|
free, and partakers of the heavenly gift.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that the thirty and seventh year passed
|
|
away also, and there still continued to be peace in the land.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:5
|
|
5 And there were great and marvelous works wrought by the
|
|
disciples of Jesus, insomuch that they did heal the sick, and
|
|
raise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to
|
|
receive their sight, and the deaf to hear; and all manner of
|
|
miracles did they work among the children of men; and in nothing
|
|
did they work miracles save it were in the name of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:6
|
|
6 And thus did the thirty and eighth year pass away, and also
|
|
the thirty and ninth, and forty and first, and the forty and
|
|
second, yea, even until forty and nine years had passed away, and
|
|
also the fifty and first, and the fifty and second; yea, and even
|
|
until fifty and nine years had passed away.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:7
|
|
7 And the Lord did prosper them exceedingly in the land; yea,
|
|
insomuch that they did build cities again where there had been
|
|
cities burned.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:8
|
|
8 Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built
|
|
again.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:9
|
|
9 But there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters
|
|
came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be
|
|
renewed.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:10
|
|
10 And now, behold, it came to pass that the people of Nephi did
|
|
wax strong, and did multiply exceedingly fast, and became an
|
|
exceedingly fair and delightsome people.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:11
|
|
11 And they were married, and given in marriage, and were
|
|
blessed according to the multitude of the promises which the Lord
|
|
had made unto them.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:12
|
|
12 And they did not walk any more after the performances and
|
|
ordinances of the law of Moses; but they did walk after the
|
|
commandments which they had received from their Lord and their
|
|
God, continuing in fasting and prayer, and in meeting together
|
|
oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that there was no contention among all
|
|
the people, in all the land; but there were mighty miracles
|
|
wrought among the disciples of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that the seventy and first year passed
|
|
away, and also the seventy and second year, yea, and in fine,
|
|
till the seventy and ninth year had passed away; yea, even an
|
|
hundred years had passed away, and the disciples of Jesus, whom
|
|
he had chosen, had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were
|
|
the three who should tarry; and there were other disciples
|
|
ordained in their stead; and also many of that generation had
|
|
passed away.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that there was no contention in the land,
|
|
because of the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:16
|
|
16 And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults, nor
|
|
whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any manner of
|
|
lasciviousness; and surely there could not be a happier people
|
|
among all the people who had been created by the hand of God.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:17
|
|
17 There were no robbers, nor murderers, neither were there
|
|
Lamanites, nor any manner of -ites; but they were in one, the
|
|
children of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:18
|
|
18 And how blessed were they! For the Lord did bless them in
|
|
all their doings; yea, even they were blessed and prospered until
|
|
an hundred and ten years had passed away; and the first
|
|
generation from Christ had passed away, and there was no
|
|
contention in all the land.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that Nephi, he that kept this last
|
|
record, (and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi) died, and his
|
|
son Amos kept it in his stead; and he kept it upon the plates of
|
|
Nephi also.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:20
|
|
20 And he kept it eighty and four years, and there was still
|
|
peace in the land, save it were a small part of the people who
|
|
had revolted from the church and taken upon them the name of
|
|
Lamanites; therefore there began to be Lamanites again in the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that Amos died also, (and it was an
|
|
hundred and ninety and four years from the coming of Christ) and
|
|
his son Amos kept the record in his stead; and he also kept it
|
|
upon the plates of Nephi; and it was also written in the book of
|
|
Nephi, which is this book.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that two hundred years had passed away;
|
|
and the second generation had all passed away save it were a few.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:23
|
|
23 And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people
|
|
had multiplied, insomuch that they were spread upon all the face
|
|
of the land, and that they had become exceedingly rich, because
|
|
of their prosperity in Christ.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:24
|
|
24 And now, in this two hundred and first year there began to be
|
|
among them those who were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing
|
|
of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine
|
|
things of the world.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:25
|
|
25 And from that time forth they did have their goods and their
|
|
substance no more common among them.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:26
|
|
26 And they began to be divided into classes; and they began to
|
|
build up churches unto themselves to get gain, and began to deny
|
|
the true church of Christ.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years had
|
|
passed away there were many churches in the land; yea, there were
|
|
many churches which professed to know the Christ, and yet they
|
|
did deny the more parts of his gospel, insomuch that they did
|
|
receive all manner of wickedness, and did administer that which
|
|
was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of
|
|
unworthiness.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:28
|
|
28 And this church did multiply exceedingly because of iniquity,
|
|
and because of the power of Satan who did get hold upon their
|
|
hearts.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:29
|
|
29 And again, there was another church which denied the Christ;
|
|
and they did persecute the true church of Christ, because of
|
|
their humility and their belief in Christ; and they did despise
|
|
them because of the many miracles which were wrought among them.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:30
|
|
30 Therefore they did exercise power and authority over the
|
|
disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them, and they did cast
|
|
them into prison; but by the power of the word of God, which was
|
|
in them, the prisons were rent in twain, and they went forth
|
|
doing mighty miracles among them.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:31
|
|
31 Nevertheless, and notwithstanding all these miracles, the
|
|
people did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill them, even
|
|
as the Jews at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his
|
|
word.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:32
|
|
32 And they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they came
|
|
forth receiving no harm.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:33
|
|
33 And they also cast them into dens of wild beasts, and they
|
|
did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb; and
|
|
they did come forth from among them, receiving no harm.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:34
|
|
34 Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for they
|
|
were led by many priests and false prophets to build up many
|
|
churches, and to do all manner of iniquity. And they did smite
|
|
upon the people of Jesus; but the people of Jesus did not smite
|
|
again. And thus they did dwindle in unbelief and wickedness,
|
|
from year to year, even until two hundred and thirty years had
|
|
passed away.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:35
|
|
35 And now it came to pass in this year, yea, in the two hundred
|
|
and thirty and first year, there was a great division among the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that in this year there arose a people
|
|
who were called the Nephites, and they were true believers in
|
|
Christ; and among them there were those who were called by the
|
|
Lamanites--Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites;
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:37
|
|
37 Therefore the true believers in Christ, and the true
|
|
worshipers of Christ, (among whom were the three disciples of
|
|
Jesus who should tarry) were called Nephites, and Jacobites, and
|
|
Josephites, and Zoramites.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that they who rejected the gospel were
|
|
called Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites; and they did
|
|
not dwindle in unbelief, but they did wilfully rebel against the
|
|
gospel of Christ; and they did teach their children that they
|
|
should not believe, even as their fathers, from the beginning,
|
|
did dwindle.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:39
|
|
39 And it was because of the wickedness and abomination of their
|
|
fathers, even as it was in the beginning. And they were taught
|
|
to hate the children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to
|
|
hate the children of Nephi from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:40
|
|
40 And it came to pass that two hundred and forty and four years
|
|
had passed away, and thus were the affairs of the people. And
|
|
the more wicked part of the people did wax strong, and became
|
|
exceedingly more numerous than were the people of God.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:41
|
|
41 And they did still continue to build up churches unto
|
|
themselves, and adorn them with all manner of precious things.
|
|
And thus did two hundred and fifty years pass away, and also two
|
|
hundred and sixty years.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:42
|
|
42 And it came to pass that the wicked part of the people began
|
|
again to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:43
|
|
43 And also the people who were called the people of Nephi began
|
|
to be proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches,
|
|
and become vain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:44
|
|
44 And from this time the disciples began to sorrow for the sins
|
|
of the world.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:45
|
|
45 And it came to pass that when three hundred years had passed
|
|
away, both the people of Nephi and the Lamanites had become
|
|
exceedingly wicked one like unto another.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:46
|
|
46 And it came to pass that the robbers of Gadianton did spread
|
|
over all the face of the land; and there were none that were
|
|
righteous save it were the disciples of Jesus. And gold and
|
|
silver did they lay up in store in abundance, and did traffic in
|
|
all manner of traffic.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:47
|
|
47 And it came to pass that after three hundred and five years
|
|
had passed away, (and the people did still remain in wickedness)
|
|
Amos died; and his brother, Ammaron, did keep the record in his
|
|
stead.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:48
|
|
48 And it came to pass that when three hundred and twenty years
|
|
had passed away, Ammaron, being constrained by the Holy Ghost,
|
|
did hide up the records which were sacred--yea, even all the
|
|
sacred records which had been handed down from generation to
|
|
generation, which were sacred--even until the three hundred and
|
|
twentieth year from the coming of Christ.
|
|
|
|
4 Nephi 1:49
|
|
49 And he did hide them up unto the Lord that they might come
|
|
again unto the remnant of the house of Jacob according to the
|
|
prophecies and the promises of the Lord. And thus is the end of
|
|
the record of Ammaron.
|
|
|
|
Mormon
|
|
THE BOOK OF MORMON
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:1
|
|
1 And now I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have
|
|
both seen and heard, and call it the Book of Mormon.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:2
|
|
2 And about the time that Ammaron hid up the records unto the
|
|
Lord, he came unto me, (I being about ten years of age, and I
|
|
began to be learned somewhat after the manner of the learning of
|
|
my people) and Ammaron said unto me: I perceive that thou art a
|
|
sober child, and art quick to observe;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:3
|
|
3 Therefore, when ye are about twenty and four years old I would
|
|
that ye should remember the things that ye have observed
|
|
concerning this people; and when ye are of that age go to the
|
|
land Antum, unto a hill which shall be called Shim; and there
|
|
have I deposited unto the Lord all the sacred engravings
|
|
concerning this people.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:4
|
|
4 And behold, ye shall take the plates of Nephi unto yourself,
|
|
and the remainder shall ye leave in the place where they are; and
|
|
ye shall engrave on the plates of Nephi all the things that ye
|
|
have observed concerning this people.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:5
|
|
5 And I, Mormon, being a descendant of Nephi, (and my father's
|
|
name was Mormon) I remembered the things which Ammaron commanded
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that I, being eleven years old, was
|
|
carried by my father into the land southward, even to the land of
|
|
Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:7
|
|
7 The whole face of the land had become covered with buildings,
|
|
and the people were as numerous almost, as it were the sand of
|
|
the sea.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass in this year there began to be a war
|
|
between the Nephites, who consisted of the Nephites and the
|
|
Jacobites and the Josephites and the Zoramites; and this war was
|
|
between the Nephites, and the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and
|
|
the Ishmaelites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:9
|
|
9 Now the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites were
|
|
called Lamanites, and the two parties were Nephites and
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the war began to be among them in
|
|
the borders of Zarahemla, by the waters of Sidon.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that the Nephites had gathered together a
|
|
great number of men, even to exceed the number of thirty
|
|
thousand. And it came to pass that they did have in this same
|
|
year a number of battles, in which the Nephites did beat the
|
|
Lamanites and did slay many of them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that the Lamanites withdrew their design,
|
|
and there was peace settled in the land; and peace did remain for
|
|
the space of about four years, that there was no bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:13
|
|
13 But wickedness did prevail upon the face of the whole land,
|
|
insomuch that the Lord did take away his beloved disciples, and
|
|
the work of miracles and of healing did cease because of the
|
|
iniquity of the people.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:14
|
|
14 And there were no gifts from the Lord, and the Holy Ghost did
|
|
not come upon any, because of their wickedness and unbelief.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:15
|
|
15 And I, being fifteen years of age and being somewhat of a
|
|
sober mind, therefore I was visited of the Lord, and tasted and
|
|
knew of the goodness of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:16
|
|
16 And I did endeavor to preach unto this people, but my mouth
|
|
was shut, and I was forbidden that I should preach unto them; for
|
|
behold they had wilfully rebelled against their God; and the
|
|
beloved disciples were taken away out of the land, because of
|
|
their iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:17
|
|
17 But I did remain among them, but I was forbidden to preach
|
|
unto them, because of the hardness of their hearts; and because
|
|
of the hardness of their hearts the land was cursed for their
|
|
sake.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:18
|
|
18 And these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites,
|
|
did infest the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof began
|
|
to hide up their treasures in the earth; and they became
|
|
slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could
|
|
not hold them, nor retain them again.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 1:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that there were sorceries, and
|
|
witchcrafts, and magics; and the power of the evil one was
|
|
wrought upon all the face of the land, even unto the fulfilling
|
|
of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass in that same year there began to be a war
|
|
again between the Nephites and the Lamanites. And
|
|
notwithstanding I being young, was large in stature; therefore
|
|
the people of Nephi appointed me that I should be their leader,
|
|
or the leader of their armies.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:2
|
|
2 Therefore it came to pass that in my sixteenth year I did go
|
|
forth at the head of an army of the Nephites, against the
|
|
Lamanites; therefore three hundred and twenty and six years had
|
|
passed away.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and twenty and
|
|
seventh year the Lamanites did come upon us with exceedingly
|
|
great power, insomuch that they did frighten my armies; therefore
|
|
they would not fight, and they began to retreat towards the north
|
|
countries.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that we did come to the city of Angola,
|
|
and we did take possession of the city, and make preparations to
|
|
defend ourselves against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that
|
|
we did fortify the city with our might; but notwithstanding all
|
|
our fortifications the Lamanites did come upon us and did drive
|
|
us out of the city.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:5
|
|
5 And they did also drive us forth out of the land of David.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:6
|
|
6 And we marched forth and came to the land of Joshua, which was
|
|
in the borders west by the seashore.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that we did gather in our people as fast
|
|
as it were possible, that we might get them together in one body.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:8
|
|
8 But behold, the land was filled with robbers and with
|
|
Lamanites; and notwithstanding the great destruction which hung
|
|
over my people, they did not repent of their evil doings;
|
|
therefore there was blood and carnage spread throughout all the
|
|
face of the land, both on the part of the Nephites and also on
|
|
the part of the Lamanites; and it was one complete revolution
|
|
throughout all the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:9
|
|
9 And now, the Lamanites had a king, and his name was Aaron; and
|
|
he came against us with an army of forty and four thousand. And
|
|
behold, I withstood him with forty and two thousand. And it came
|
|
to pass that I beat him with my army that he fled before me. And
|
|
behold, all this was done, and three hundred and thirty years had
|
|
passed away.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the Nephites began to repent of
|
|
their iniquity, and began to cry even as had been prophesied by
|
|
Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could keep that which was
|
|
his own, for the thieves, and the robbers, and the murderers, and
|
|
the magic art, and the witchcraft which was in the land.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:11
|
|
11 Thus there began to be a mourning and a lamentation in all
|
|
the land because of these things, and more especially among the
|
|
people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that when I, Mormon, saw their
|
|
lamentation and their mourning and their sorrow before the Lord,
|
|
my heart did begin to rejoice within me, knowing the mercies and
|
|
the long-suffering of the Lord, therefore supposing that he would
|
|
be merciful unto them that they would again become a righteous
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:13
|
|
13 But behold this my joy was vain, for their sorrowing was not
|
|
unto repentance, because of the goodness of God; but it was
|
|
rather the sorrowing of the damned, because the Lord would not
|
|
always suffer them to take happiness in sin.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:14
|
|
14 And they did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and
|
|
contrite spirits, but they did curse God, and wish to die.
|
|
Nevertheless they would struggle with the sword for their lives.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that my sorrow did return unto me again,
|
|
and I saw that the day of grace was passed with them, both
|
|
temporally and spiritually; for I saw thousands of them hewn down
|
|
in open rebellion against their God, and heaped up as dung upon
|
|
the face of the land. And thus three hundred and forty and four
|
|
years had passed away.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and forty and
|
|
fifth year the Nephites did begin to flee before the Lamanites;
|
|
and they were pursued until they came even to the land of Jashon,
|
|
before it was possible to stop them in their retreat.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:17
|
|
17 And now, the city of Jashon was near the land where Ammaron
|
|
had deposited the records unto the Lord, that they might not be
|
|
destroyed. And behold I had gone according to the word of
|
|
Ammaron, and taken the plates of Nephi, and did make a record
|
|
according to the words of Ammaron.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:18
|
|
18 And upon the plates of Nephi I did make a full account of all
|
|
the wickedness and abominations; but upon these plates I did
|
|
forbear to make a full account of their wickedness and
|
|
abominations, for behold, a continual scene of wickedness and
|
|
abominations has been before mine eyes ever since I have been
|
|
sufficient to behold the ways of man.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:19
|
|
19 And wo is me because of their wickedness; for my heart has
|
|
been filled with sorrow because of their wickedness, all my days;
|
|
nevertheless, I know that I shall be lifted up at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that in this year the people of Nephi
|
|
again were hunted and driven. And it came to pass that we were
|
|
driven forth until we had come northward to the land which was
|
|
called Shem.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that we did fortify the city of Shem, and
|
|
we did gather in our people as much as it were possible, that
|
|
perhaps we might save them from destruction.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass in the three hundred and forty and sixth
|
|
year they began to come upon us again.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that I did speak unto my people, and did
|
|
urge them with great energy, that they would stand boldly before
|
|
the Lamanites and fight for their wives, and their children, and
|
|
their houses, and their homes.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:24
|
|
24 And my words did arouse them somewhat to vigor, insomuch that
|
|
they did not flee from before the Lamanites, but did stand with
|
|
boldness against them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that we did contend with an army of
|
|
thirty thousand against an army of fifty thousand. And it came
|
|
to pass that we did stand before them with such firmness that
|
|
they did flee from before us.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that when they had fled we did pursue
|
|
them with our armies, and did meet them again, and did beat them;
|
|
nevertheless the strength of the Lord was not with us; yea, we
|
|
were left to ourselves, that the Spirit of the Lord did not abide
|
|
in us; therefore we had become weak like unto our brethren.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:27
|
|
27 And my heart did sorrow because of this the great calamity of
|
|
my people, because of their wickedness and their abominations.
|
|
But behold, we did go forth against the Lamanites and the robbers
|
|
of Gadianton, until we had again taken possession of the lands of
|
|
our inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:28
|
|
28 And the three hundred and forty and ninth year had passed
|
|
away. And in the three hundred and fiftieth year we made a
|
|
treaty with the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton, in which
|
|
we did get the lands of our inheritance divided.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 2:29
|
|
29 And the Lamanites did give unto us the land northward, yea,
|
|
even to the narrow passage which led into the land southward.
|
|
And we did give unto the Lamanites all the land southward.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did not come to battle
|
|
again until ten years more had passed away. And behold, I had
|
|
employed my people, the Nephites, in preparing their lands and
|
|
their arms against the time of battle.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that the Lord did say unto me: Cry unto
|
|
this people--Repent ye, and come unto me, and be ye baptized, and
|
|
build up again my church, and ye shall be spared.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:3
|
|
3 And I did cry unto this people, but it was in vain; and they
|
|
did not realize that it was the Lord that had spared them, and
|
|
granted unto them a chance for repentance. And behold they did
|
|
harden their hearts against the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that after this tenth year had passed
|
|
away, making, in the whole, three hundred and sixty years from
|
|
the coming of Christ, the king of the Lamanites sent an epistle
|
|
unto me, which gave unto me to know that they were preparing to
|
|
come again to battle against us.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that I did cause my people that they
|
|
should gather themselves together at the land Desolation, to a
|
|
city which was in the borders, by the narrow pass which led into
|
|
the land southward.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:6
|
|
6 And there we did place our armies, that we might stop the
|
|
armies of the Lamanites, that they might not get possession of
|
|
any of our lands; therefore we did fortify against them with all
|
|
our force.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and
|
|
first year the Lamanites did come down to the city of Desolation
|
|
to battle against us; and it came to pass that in that year we
|
|
did beat them, insomuch that they did return to their own lands
|
|
again.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:8
|
|
8 And in the three hundred and sixty and second year they did
|
|
come down again to battle. And we did beat them again, and did
|
|
slay a great number of them, and their dead were cast into the
|
|
sea.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:9
|
|
9 And now, because of this great thing which my people, the
|
|
Nephites, had done, they began to boast in their own strength,
|
|
and began to swear before the heavens that they would avenge
|
|
themselves of the blood of their brethren who had been slain by
|
|
their enemies.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:10
|
|
10 And they did swear by the heavens, and also by the throne of
|
|
God, that they would go up to battle against their enemies, and
|
|
would cut them off from the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that I, Mormon, did utterly refuse from
|
|
this time forth to be a commander and a leader of this people,
|
|
because of their wickedness and abomination.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:12
|
|
12 Behold, I had led them, notwithstanding their wickedness I
|
|
had led them many times to battle, and had loved them, according
|
|
to the love of God which was in me, with all my heart; and my
|
|
soul had been poured out in prayer unto my God all the day long
|
|
for them; nevertheless, it was without faith, because of the
|
|
hardness of their hearts.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:13
|
|
13 And thrice have I delivered them out of the hands of their
|
|
enemies, and they have repented not of their sins.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:14
|
|
14 And when they had sworn by all that had been forbidden them
|
|
by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, that they would go up unto
|
|
their enemies to battle, and avenge themselves of the blood of
|
|
their brethren, behold the voice of the Lord came unto me saying:
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:15
|
|
15 Vengeance is mine, and I will repay; and because this people
|
|
repented not after I had delivered them, behold, they shall be
|
|
cut off from the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that I utterly refused to go up against
|
|
mine enemies; and I did even as the Lord had commanded me; and I
|
|
did stand as an idle witness to manifest unto the world the
|
|
things which I saw and heard, according to the manifestations of
|
|
the Spirit which had testified of things to come.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:17
|
|
17 Therefore I write unto you, Gentiles, and also unto you,
|
|
house of Israel, when the work shall commence, that ye shall be
|
|
about to prepare to return to the land of your inheritance;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:18
|
|
18 Yea, behold, I write unto all the ends of the earth; yea,
|
|
unto you, twelve tribes of Israel, who shall be judged according
|
|
to your works by the twelve whom Jesus chose to be his disciples
|
|
in the land of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:19
|
|
19 And I write also unto the remnant of this people, who shall
|
|
also be judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land; and
|
|
they shall be judged by the other twelve whom Jesus chose in the
|
|
land of Jerusalem.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:20
|
|
20 And these things doth the Spirit manifest unto me; therefore
|
|
I write unto you all. And for this cause I write unto you, that
|
|
ye may know that ye must all stand before the judgment-seat of
|
|
Christ, yea, every soul who belongs to the whole human family of
|
|
Adam; and ye must stand to be judged of your works, whether they
|
|
be good or evil;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:21
|
|
21 And also that ye may believe the gospel of Jesus Christ,
|
|
which ye shall have among you; and also that the Jews, the
|
|
covenant people of the Lord, shall have other witness besides him
|
|
whom they saw and heard, that Jesus, whom they slew, was the very
|
|
Christ and the very God.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 3:22
|
|
22 And I would that I could persuade all ye ends of the earth to
|
|
repent and prepare to stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:1
|
|
1 And now it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty
|
|
and third year the Nephites did go up with their armies to battle
|
|
against the Lamanites, out of the land Desolation.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites were
|
|
driven back again to the land of Desolation. And while they were
|
|
yet weary, a fresh army of the Lamanites did come upon them; and
|
|
they had a sore battle, insomuch that the Lamanites did take
|
|
possession of the city Desolation, and did slay many of the
|
|
Nephites, and did take many prisoners.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:3
|
|
3 And the remainder did flee and join the inhabitants of the
|
|
city Teancum. Now the city Teancum lay in the borders by the
|
|
seashore; and it was also near the city Desolation.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:4
|
|
4 And it was because the armies of the Nephites went up unto the
|
|
Lamanites that they began to be smitten; for were it not for
|
|
that, the Lamanites could have had no power over them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:5
|
|
5 But, behold, the judgments of God will overtake the wicked;
|
|
and it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished; for it is
|
|
the wicked that stir up the hearts of the children of men unto
|
|
bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did make preparations
|
|
to come against the city Teancum.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass in the three hundred and sixty and fourth
|
|
year the Lamanites did come against the city Teancum, that they
|
|
might take possession of the city Teancum also.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that they were repulsed and driven back by
|
|
the Nephites. And when the Nephites saw that they had driven the
|
|
Lamanites they did again boast of their own strength; and they
|
|
went forth in their own might, and took possession again of the
|
|
city Desolation.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:9
|
|
9 And now all these things had been done, and there had been
|
|
thousands slain on both sides, both the Nephites and the
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the three hundred and sixty and
|
|
sixth year had passed away, and the Lamanites came again upon the
|
|
Nephites to battle; and yet the Nephites repented not of the evil
|
|
they had done, but persisted in their wickedness continually.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:11
|
|
11 And it is impossible for the tongue to describe, or for man
|
|
to write a perfect description of the horrible scene of the blood
|
|
and carnage which was among the people, both of the Nephites and
|
|
of the Lamanites; and every heart was hardened, so that they
|
|
delighted in the shedding of blood continually.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:12
|
|
12 And there never had been so great wickedness among all the
|
|
children of Lehi, nor even among all the house of Israel,
|
|
according to the words of the Lord, as was among this people.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did take possession of
|
|
the city Desolation, and this because their number did exceed the
|
|
number of the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:14
|
|
14 And they did also march forward against the city Teancum, and
|
|
did drive the inhabitants forth out of her, and did take many
|
|
prisoners both women and children, and did offer them up as
|
|
sacrifices unto their idol gods.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and
|
|
seventh year, the Nephites being angry because the Lamanites had
|
|
sacrificed their women and their children, that they did go
|
|
against the Lamanites with exceedingly great anger, insomuch that
|
|
they did beat again the Lamanites, and drive them out of their
|
|
lands.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:16
|
|
16 And the Lamanites did not come again against the Nephites
|
|
until the three hundred and seventy and fifth year.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:17
|
|
17 And in this year they did come down against the Nephites with
|
|
all their powers; and they were not numbered because of the
|
|
greatness of their number.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:18
|
|
18 And from this time forth did the Nephites gain no power over
|
|
the Lamanites, but began to be swept off by them even as a dew
|
|
before the sun.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come down against
|
|
the city Desolation; and there was an exceedingly sore battle
|
|
fought in the land Desolation, in the which they did beat the
|
|
Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:20
|
|
20 And they fled again from before them, and they came to the
|
|
city Boaz; and there they did stand against the Lamanites with
|
|
exceeding boldness, insomuch that the Lamanites did not beat them
|
|
until they had come again the second time.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:21
|
|
21 And when they had come the second time, the Nephites were
|
|
driven and slaughtered with an exceedingly great slaughter; their
|
|
women and their children were again sacrificed unto idols.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that the Nephites did again flee from
|
|
before them, taking all the inhabitants with them, both in towns
|
|
and villages.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 4:23
|
|
23 And now I, Mormon, seeing that the Lamanites were about to
|
|
overthrow the land, therefore I did go to the hill Shim, and did
|
|
take up all the records which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that I did go forth among the Nephites,
|
|
and did repent of the oath which I had made that I would no more
|
|
assist them; and they gave me command again of their armies, for
|
|
they looked upon me as though I could deliver them from their
|
|
afflictions.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:2
|
|
2 But behold, I was without hope, for I knew the judgments of
|
|
the Lord which should come upon them; for they repented not of
|
|
their iniquities, but did struggle for their lives without
|
|
calling upon that Being who created them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come against us as
|
|
we had fled to the city of Jordan; but behold, they were driven
|
|
back that they did not take the city at that time.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that they came against us again, and we
|
|
did maintain the city. And there were also other cities which
|
|
were maintained by Nephites, which strongholds did cut them off
|
|
that they could not get into the country which lay before us, to
|
|
destroy the inhabitants of our land.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that whatsoever lands we had passed by,
|
|
and the inhabitants thereof were not gathered in, were destroyed
|
|
by the Lamanites, and their towns, and villages, and cities were
|
|
burned with fire; and thus three hundred and seventy and nine
|
|
years passed away.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and eightieth
|
|
year the Lamanites did come again against us to battle, and we
|
|
did stand against them boldly; but it was all in vain, for so
|
|
great were their numbers that they did tread the people of the
|
|
Nephites under their feet.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that we did again take to flight, and
|
|
those whose flight was swifter than the Lamanites' did escape,
|
|
and those whose flight did not exceed the Lamanites' were swept
|
|
down and destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:8
|
|
8 And now behold, I, Mormon, do not desire to harrow up the
|
|
souls of men in casting before them such an awful scene of blood
|
|
and carnage as was laid before mine eyes; but I, knowing that
|
|
these things must surely be made known, and that all things which
|
|
are hid must be revealed upon the house-tops--
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:9
|
|
9 And also that a knowledge of these things must come unto the
|
|
remnant of these people, and also unto the Gentiles, who the Lord
|
|
hath said should scatter this people, and this people should be
|
|
counted as naught among them--therefore I write a small
|
|
abridgment, daring not to give a full account of the things which
|
|
I have seen, because of the commandment which I have received,
|
|
and also that ye might not have too great sorrow because of the
|
|
wickedness of this people.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:10
|
|
10 And now behold, this I speak unto their seed, and also to the
|
|
Gentiles who have care for the house of Israel, that realize and
|
|
know from whence their blessings come.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:11
|
|
11 For I know that such will sorrow for the calamity of the
|
|
house of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for the destruction of
|
|
this people; they will sorrow that this people had not repented
|
|
that they might have been clasped in the arms of Jesus.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:12
|
|
12 Now these things are written unto the remnant of the house of
|
|
Jacob; and they are written after this manner, because it is
|
|
known of God that wickedness will not bring them forth unto them;
|
|
and they are to be hid up unto the Lord that they may come forth
|
|
in his own due time.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:13
|
|
13 And this is the commandment which I have received; and
|
|
behold, they shall come forth according to the commandment of the
|
|
Lord, when he shall see fit, in his wisdom.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:14
|
|
14 And behold, they shall go unto the unbelieving of the Jews;
|
|
and for this intent shall they go--that they may be persuaded
|
|
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God; that the
|
|
Father may bring about, through his most Beloved, his great and
|
|
eternal purpose, in restoring the Jews, or all the house of
|
|
Israel, to the land of their inheritance, which the Lord their
|
|
God hath given them, unto the fulfilling of his covenant;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:15
|
|
15 And also that the seed of this people may more fully believe
|
|
his gospel, which shall go forth unto them from the Gentiles; for
|
|
this people shall be scattered, and shall become a dark, a
|
|
filthy, and a loathsome people, beyond the description of that
|
|
which ever hath been amongst us, yea, even that which hath been
|
|
among the Lamanites, and this because of their unbelief and
|
|
idolatry.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:16
|
|
16 For behold, the Spirit of the Lord hath already ceased to
|
|
strive with their fathers; and they are without Christ and God in
|
|
the world; and they are driven about as chaff before the wind.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:17
|
|
17 They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for
|
|
their shepherd; yea, they were led even by God the Father.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:18
|
|
18 But now, behold, they are led about by Satan, even as chaff
|
|
is driven before the wind, or as a vessel is tossed about upon
|
|
the waves, without sail or anchor, or without anything wherewith
|
|
to steer her; and even as she is, so are they.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:19
|
|
19 And behold, the Lord hath reserved their blessings, which
|
|
they might have received in the land, for the Gentiles who shall
|
|
possess the land.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:20
|
|
20 But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall be driven
|
|
and scattered by the Gentiles; and after they have been driven
|
|
and scattered by the Gentiles, behold, then will the Lord
|
|
remember the covenant which he made unto Abraham and unto all the
|
|
house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:21
|
|
21 And also the Lord will remember the prayers of the righteous,
|
|
which have been put up unto him for them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:22
|
|
22 And then, O ye Gentiles, how can ye stand before the power of
|
|
God, except ye shall repent and turn from your evil ways?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:23
|
|
23 Know ye not that ye are in the hands of God? Know ye not
|
|
that he hath all power, and at his great command the earth shall
|
|
be rolled together as a scroll?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 5:24
|
|
24 Therefore, repent ye, and humble yourselves before him, lest
|
|
he shall come out in justice against you--lest a remnant of the
|
|
seed of Jacob shall go forth among you as a lion, and tear you in
|
|
pieces, and there is none to deliver.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:1
|
|
1 And now I finish my record concerning the destruction of my
|
|
people, the Nephites. And it came to pass that we did march
|
|
forth before the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:2
|
|
2 And I, Mormon, wrote an epistle unto the king of the
|
|
Lamanites, and desired of him that he would grant unto us that we
|
|
might gather together our people unto the land of Cumorah, by a
|
|
hill which was called Cumorah, and there we could give them
|
|
battle.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites did grant
|
|
unto me the thing which I desired.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of
|
|
Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents around about the hill
|
|
Cumorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and
|
|
fountains; and here we had hope to gain advantage over the
|
|
Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:5
|
|
5 And when three hundred and eighty and four years had passed
|
|
away, we had gathered in all the remainder of our people unto the
|
|
land of Cumorah.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that when we had gathered in all our
|
|
people in one to the land of Cumorah, behold I, Mormon, began to
|
|
be old; and knowing it to be the last struggle of my people, and
|
|
having been commanded of the Lord that I should not suffer the
|
|
records which had been handed down by our fathers, which were
|
|
sacred, to fall into the hands of the Lamanites, (for the
|
|
Lamanites would destroy them) therefore I made this record out of
|
|
the plates of Nephi, and hid up in the hill Cumorah all the
|
|
records which had been entrusted to me by the hand of the Lord,
|
|
save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that my people, with their wives and their
|
|
children, did now behold the armies of the Lamanites marching
|
|
towards them; and with that awful fear of death which fills the
|
|
breasts of all the wicked, did they await to receive them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that they came to battle against us, and
|
|
every soul was filled with terror because of the greatness of
|
|
their numbers.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they did fall upon my people with the
|
|
sword, and with the bow, and with the arrow, and with the ax, and
|
|
with all manner of weapons of war.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that my men were hewn down, yea, even my
|
|
ten thousand who were with me, and I fell wounded in the midst;
|
|
and they passed by me that they did not put an end to my life.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:11
|
|
11 And when they had gone through and hewn down all my people
|
|
save it were twenty and four of us, (among whom was my son
|
|
Moroni) and we having survived the dead of our people, did behold
|
|
on the morrow, when the Lamanites had returned unto their camps,
|
|
from the top of the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand of my people
|
|
who were hewn down, being led in the front by me.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:12
|
|
12 And we also beheld the ten thousand of my people who were led
|
|
by my son Moroni.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:13
|
|
13 And behold, the ten thousand of Gidgiddonah had fallen, and
|
|
he also in the midst.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:14
|
|
14 And Lamah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Gilgal had
|
|
fallen with his ten thousand; and Limhah had fallen with his ten
|
|
thousand; and Jeneum had fallen with his ten thousand; and
|
|
Cumenihah, and Moronihah, and Antionum, and Shiblom, and Shem,
|
|
and Josh, had fallen with their ten thousand each.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that there were ten more who did fall by
|
|
the sword, with their ten thousand each; yea, even all my people,
|
|
save it were those twenty and four who were with me, and also a
|
|
few who had escaped into the south countries, and a few who had
|
|
deserted over unto the Lamanites, had fallen; and their flesh,
|
|
and bones, and blood lay upon the face of the earth, being left
|
|
by the hands of those who slew them to molder upon the land, and
|
|
to crumble and to return to their mother earth.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:16
|
|
16 And my soul was rent with anguish, because of the slain of my
|
|
people, and I cried:
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:17
|
|
17 O ye fair ones, how could ye have departed from the ways of
|
|
the Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye have rejected that Jesus,
|
|
who stood with open arms to receive you!
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:18
|
|
18 Behold, if ye had not done this, ye would not have fallen.
|
|
But behold, ye are fallen, and I mourn your loss.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:19
|
|
19 O ye fair sons and daughters, ye fathers and mothers, ye
|
|
husbands and wives, ye fair ones, how is it that ye could have
|
|
fallen!
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:20
|
|
20 But behold, ye are gone, and my sorrows cannot bring your
|
|
return.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:21
|
|
21 And the day soon cometh that your mortal must put on
|
|
immortality, and these bodies which are now moldering in
|
|
corruption must soon become incorruptible bodies; and then ye
|
|
must stand before the judgment-seat of Christ to be judged
|
|
according to your works and if it so be that ye are righteous,
|
|
then are ye blessed with your fathers who have gone before you.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 6:22
|
|
22 O that ye had repented before this great destruction had come
|
|
upon you. But behold, ye are gone, and the Father, yea, the
|
|
Eternal Father of heaven, knoweth your state; and he doeth with
|
|
you according to his justice and mercy.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:1
|
|
1 And now, behold, I would speak somewhat unto the remnant of
|
|
this people who are spared, if it so be that God may give unto
|
|
them my words, that they may know of the things of their fathers;
|
|
yea, I speak unto you, ye remnant of the house of Israel; and
|
|
these are the words which I speak:
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:2
|
|
2 Know ye that ye are of the house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:3
|
|
3 Know ye that ye must come unto repentance, or ye cannot be
|
|
saved.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:4
|
|
4 Know ye that ye must lay down your weapons of war, and delight
|
|
no more in the shedding of blood, and take them not again, save
|
|
it be that God shall command you.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:5
|
|
5 Know ye that ye must come to the knowledge of your fathers,
|
|
and repent of all your sins and iniquities, and believe in Jesus
|
|
Christ, that he is the Son of God, and that he was slain by the
|
|
Jews, and by the power of the Father he hath risen again, whereby
|
|
he hath gained the victory over the grave; and also in him is the
|
|
sting of death swallowed up.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:6
|
|
6 And he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead, whereby
|
|
man must be raised to stand before his judgment-seat.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:7
|
|
7 And he hath brought to pass the redemption of the world,
|
|
whereby he that is found guiltless before him at the judgment day
|
|
hath it given unto him to dwell in the presence of God in his
|
|
kingdom, to sing ceaseless praises with the choirs above, unto
|
|
the Father, and unto the Son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which are
|
|
one God, in a state of happiness which hath no end.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:8
|
|
8 Therefore repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus, and
|
|
lay hold upon the gospel of Christ, which shall be set before
|
|
you, not only in this record but also in the record which shall
|
|
come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, which record shall come
|
|
from the Gentiles unto you.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:9
|
|
9 For behold, this is written for the intent that ye may believe
|
|
that; and if ye believe that ye will believe this also; and if ye
|
|
believe this ye will know concerning your fathers, and also the
|
|
marvelous works which were wrought by the power of God among
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 7:10
|
|
10 And ye will also know that ye are a remnant of the seed of
|
|
Jacob; therefore ye are numbered among the people of the first
|
|
covenant; and if it so be that ye believe in Christ, and are
|
|
baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy
|
|
Ghost, following the example of our Savior, according to that
|
|
which he hath commanded us, it shall be well with you in the day
|
|
of judgment. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:1
|
|
1 Behold I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon.
|
|
Behold, I have but few things to write, which things I have been
|
|
commanded by my father.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:2
|
|
2 And now it came to pass that after the great and tremendous
|
|
battle at Cumorah, behold, the Nephites who had escaped into the
|
|
country southward were hunted by the Lamanites, until they were
|
|
all destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:3
|
|
3 And my father also was killed by them, and I even remain alone
|
|
to write the sad tale of the destruction of my people. But
|
|
behold, they are gone, and I fulfil the commandment of my father.
|
|
|
|
And whether they will slay me, I know not.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:4
|
|
4 Therefore I will write and hide up the records in the earth;
|
|
and whither I go it mattereth not.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:5
|
|
5 Behold, my father hath made this record, and he hath written
|
|
the intent thereof. And behold, I would write it also if I had
|
|
room upon the plates, but I have not; and ore I have none, for I
|
|
am alone. My father hath been slain in battle, and all my
|
|
kinsfolk, and I have not friends nor whither to go; and how long
|
|
the Lord will suffer that I may live I know not.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:6
|
|
6 Behold, four hundred years have passed away since the coming
|
|
of our Lord and Savior.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:7
|
|
7 And behold, the Lamanites have hunted my people, the Nephites,
|
|
down from city to city and from place to place, even until they
|
|
are no more; and great has been their fall; yea, great and
|
|
marvelous is the destruction of my people, the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:8
|
|
8 And behold, it is the hand of the Lord which hath done it.
|
|
And behold also, the Lamanites are at war one with another; and
|
|
the whole face of this land is one continual round of murder and
|
|
bloodshed; and no one knoweth the end of the war.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:9
|
|
9 And now, behold, I say no more concerning them, for there are
|
|
none save it be the Lamanites and robbers that do exist upon the
|
|
face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:10
|
|
10 And there are none that do know the true God save it be the
|
|
disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until the
|
|
wickedness of the people was so great that the Lord would not
|
|
suffer them to remain with the people; and whether they be upon
|
|
the face of the land no man knoweth.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:11
|
|
11 But behold, my father and I have seen them, and they have
|
|
ministered unto us.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:12
|
|
12 And whoso receiveth this record, and shall not condemn it
|
|
because of the imperfections which are in it, the same shall know
|
|
of greater things than these. Behold, I am Moroni; and were it
|
|
possible, I would make all things known unto you.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:13
|
|
13 Behold, I make an end of speaking concerning this people. I
|
|
am the son of Mormon, and my father was a descendant of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:14
|
|
14 And I am the same who hideth up this record unto the Lord;
|
|
the plates thereof are of no worth, because of the commandment of
|
|
the Lord. For he truly saith that no one shall have them to get
|
|
gain; but the record thereof is of great worth; and whoso shall
|
|
bring it to light, him will the Lord bless.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:15
|
|
15 For none can have power to bring it to light save it be given
|
|
him of God; for God wills that it shall be done with an eye
|
|
single to his glory, or the welfare of the ancient and long
|
|
dispersed covenant people of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:16
|
|
16 And blessed be he that shall bring this thing to light; for
|
|
it shall be brought out of darkness unto light, according to the
|
|
word of God; yea, it shall be brought out of the earth, and it
|
|
shall shine forth out of darkness, and come unto the knowledge of
|
|
the people; and it shall be done by the power of God.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:17
|
|
17 And if there be faults they be the faults of a man. But
|
|
behold, we know no fault; nevertheless God knoweth all things;
|
|
therefore, he that condemneth, let him be aware lest he shall be
|
|
in danger of hell fire.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:18
|
|
18 And he that saith: Show unto me, or ye shall be smitten--let
|
|
him beware lest he commandeth that which is forbidden of the
|
|
Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:19
|
|
19 For behold, the same that judgeth rashly shall be judged
|
|
rashly again; for according to his works shall his wages be;
|
|
therefore, he that smiteth shall be smitten again, of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:20
|
|
20 Behold what the scripture says--man shall not smite, neither
|
|
shall he judge; for judgment is mine, saith the Lord, and
|
|
vengeance is mine also, and I will repay.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:21
|
|
21 And he that shall breathe out wrath and strifes against the
|
|
work of the Lord, and against the covenant people of the Lord who
|
|
are the house of Israel, and shall say: We will destroy the work
|
|
of the Lord, and the Lord will not remember his covenant which he
|
|
hath made unto the house of Israel--the same is in danger to be
|
|
hewn down and cast into the fire;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:22
|
|
22 For the eternal purposes of the Lord shall roll on, until all
|
|
his promises shall be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:23
|
|
23 Search the prophecies of Isaiah. Behold, I cannot write
|
|
them. Yea, behold I say unto you, that those saints who have
|
|
gone before me, who have possessed this land, shall cry, yea,
|
|
even from the dust will they cry unto the Lord; and as the Lord
|
|
liveth he will remember the covenant which he hath made with
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:24
|
|
24 And he knoweth their prayers, that they were in behalf of
|
|
their brethren. And he knoweth their faith, for in his name
|
|
could they remove mountains; and in his name could they cause the
|
|
earth to shake; and by the power of his word did they cause
|
|
prisons to tumble to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could
|
|
not harm them, neither wild beasts nor poisonous serpents,
|
|
because of the power of his word.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:25
|
|
25 And behold, their prayers were also in behalf of him that the
|
|
Lord should suffer to bring these things forth.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:26
|
|
26 And no one need say they shall not come, for they surely
|
|
shall, for the Lord hath spoken it; for out of the earth shall
|
|
they come, by the hand of the Lord, and none can stay it; and it
|
|
shall come in a day when it shall be said that miracles are done
|
|
away; and it shall come even as if one should speak from the
|
|
dead.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:27
|
|
27 And it shall come in a day when the blood of saints shall cry
|
|
unto the Lord, because of secret combinations and the works of
|
|
darkness.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:28
|
|
28 Yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God shall be
|
|
denied, and churches become defiled and be lifted up in the pride
|
|
of their hearts; yea, even in a day when leaders of churches and
|
|
teachers shall rise in the pride of their hearts, even to the
|
|
envying of them who belong to their churches.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:29
|
|
29 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be heard of
|
|
fires, and tempests, and vapors of smoke in foreign lands;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:30
|
|
30 And there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of wars, and
|
|
earthquakes in divers places.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:31
|
|
31 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be great
|
|
pollutions upon the face of the earth; there shall be murders,
|
|
and robbing, and lying, and deceivings, and whoredoms, and all
|
|
manner of abominations; when there shall be many who will say, Do
|
|
this, or do that, and it mattereth not, for the Lord will uphold
|
|
such at the last day. But wo unto such for they are in the gall
|
|
of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:32
|
|
32 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be churches
|
|
built up that shall say: Come unto me, and for your money you
|
|
shall be forgiven of your sins.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:33
|
|
33 O ye wicked and perverse and stiffnecked people, why have ye
|
|
built up churches unto yourselves to get gain? Why have ye
|
|
transfigured the holy word of God, that ye might bring damnation
|
|
upon your souls? Behold, look ye unto the revelations of God;
|
|
for behold, the time cometh at that day when all these things
|
|
must be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:34
|
|
34 Behold, the Lord hath shown unto me great and marvelous
|
|
things concerning that which must shortly come, at that day when
|
|
these things shall come forth among you.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:35
|
|
35 Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye
|
|
are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I
|
|
know your doing.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:36
|
|
36 And I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts; and
|
|
there are none save a few only who do not lift themselves up in
|
|
the pride of their hearts, unto the wearing of very fine apparel,
|
|
unto envying, and strifes, and malice, and persecutions, and all
|
|
manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even every one,
|
|
have become polluted because of the pride of your hearts.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:37
|
|
37 For behold, ye do love money, and your substance, and your
|
|
fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye
|
|
love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:38
|
|
38 O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, who sell
|
|
yourselves for that which will canker, why have ye polluted the
|
|
holy church of God? Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name
|
|
of Christ? Why do ye not think that greater is the value of an
|
|
endless happiness than that misery which never dies--because of
|
|
the praise of the world?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:39
|
|
39 Why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, and
|
|
yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, and the naked, and the sick
|
|
and the afflicted to pass by you, and notice them not?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:40
|
|
40 Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain,
|
|
and cause that widows should mourn before the Lord, and also
|
|
orphans to mourn before the Lord, and also the blood of their
|
|
fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground,
|
|
for vengeance upon your heads?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 8:41
|
|
41 Behold, the sword of vengeance hangeth over you; and the time
|
|
soon cometh that he avengeth the blood of the saints upon you,
|
|
for he will not suffer their cries any longer.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:1
|
|
1 And now, I speak also concerning those who do not believe in
|
|
Christ.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:2
|
|
2 Behold, will ye believe in the day of your visitation--behold,
|
|
when the Lord shall come, yea, even that great day when the earth
|
|
shall be rolled together as a scroll, and the elements shall melt
|
|
with fervent heat, yea, in that great day when ye shall be
|
|
brought to stand before the Lamb of God--then will ye say that
|
|
there is no God?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:3
|
|
3 Then will ye longer deny the Christ, or can ye behold the Lamb
|
|
of God? Do ye suppose that ye shall dwell with him under a
|
|
consciousness of your guilt? Do ye suppose that ye could be
|
|
happy to dwell with that holy Being, when your souls are racked
|
|
with a consciousness of guilt that ye have ever abused his laws?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:4
|
|
4 Behold, I say unto you that ye would be more miserable to
|
|
dwell with a holy and just God, under a consciousness of your
|
|
filthiness before him, than ye would to dwell with the damned
|
|
souls in hell.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:5
|
|
5 For behold, when ye shall be brought to see your nakedness
|
|
before God, and also the glory of God, and the holiness of Jesus
|
|
Christ, it will kindle a flame of unquenchable fire upon you.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:6
|
|
6 O then ye unbelieving, turn ye unto the Lord; cry mightily
|
|
unto the Father in the name of Jesus, that perhaps ye may be
|
|
found spotless, pure, fair, and white, having been cleansed by
|
|
the blood of the Lamb, at that great and last day.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:7
|
|
7 And again I speak unto you who deny the revelations of God,
|
|
and say that they are done away, that there are no revelations,
|
|
nor prophecies, nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking with
|
|
tongues, and the interpretation of tongues;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:8
|
|
8 Behold I say unto you, he that denieth these things knoweth
|
|
not the gospel of Christ; yea, he has not read the scriptures; if
|
|
so, he does not understand them.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:9
|
|
9 For do we not read that God is the same yesterday, today, and
|
|
forever, and in him there is no variableness neither shadow of
|
|
changing?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:10
|
|
10 And now if ye have imagined up unto yourselves a god who doth
|
|
vary, and in whom there is shadow of changing, then have ye
|
|
imagined up unto yourselves a god who is not God of miracles.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:11
|
|
11 But behold, I will show unto you a God of miracles, even the
|
|
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and
|
|
it is that same God who created the heavens and the earth, and
|
|
all things that in them are.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:12
|
|
12 Behold he created Adam, and by Adam came the fall of man.
|
|
And because of the fall of man came Jesus Christ, even the Father
|
|
and the Son; and because of Jesus Christ came the redemption of
|
|
man.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:13
|
|
13 And because of the redemption of man, which came by Jesus
|
|
Christ, they are brought back into the presence of the Lord; yea,
|
|
this is wherein all men are redeemed, because the death of Christ
|
|
bringeth to pass the resurrection, which bringeth to pass a
|
|
redemption from an endless sleep, from which sleep all men shall
|
|
be awakened by the power of God when the trump shall sound; and
|
|
they shall come forth, both small and great, and all shall stand
|
|
before his bar, being redeemed and loosed from this eternal band
|
|
of death, which death is a temporal death.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:14
|
|
14 And then cometh the judgment of the Holy One upon them; and
|
|
then cometh the time that he that is filthy shall be filthy
|
|
still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that
|
|
is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be
|
|
unhappy still.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:15
|
|
15 And now, O all ye that have imagined up unto yourselves a god
|
|
who can do no miracles, I would ask of you, have all these things
|
|
passed, of which I have spoken? Has the end come yet? Behold I
|
|
say unto you, Nay; and God has not ceased to be a God of
|
|
miracles.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:16
|
|
16 Behold, are not the things that God hath wrought marvelous in
|
|
our eyes? Yea, and who can comprehend the marvelous works of
|
|
God?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:17
|
|
17 Who shall say that it was not a miracle that by his word the
|
|
heaven and the earth should be; and by the power of his word man
|
|
was created of the dust of the earth; and by the power of his
|
|
word have miracles been wrought?
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:18
|
|
18 And who shall say that Jesus Christ did not many mighty
|
|
miracles? And there were many mighty miracles wrought by the
|
|
hands of the apostles.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:19
|
|
19 And if there were miracles wrought then, why has God ceased
|
|
to be a God of miracles and yet be an unchangeable Being? And
|
|
behold, I say unto you he changeth not; if so he would cease to
|
|
be God; and he ceaseth not to be God, and is a God of miracles.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:20
|
|
20 And the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the
|
|
children of men is because that they dwindle in unbelief, and
|
|
depart from the right way, and know not the God in whom they
|
|
should trust.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:21
|
|
21 Behold, I say unto you that whoso believeth in Christ,
|
|
doubting nothing, whatsoever he shall ask the Father in the name
|
|
of Christ it shall be granted him; and this promise is unto all,
|
|
even unto the ends of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:22
|
|
22 For behold, thus said Jesus Christ, the Son of God, unto his
|
|
disciples who should tarry, yea, and also to all his disciples,
|
|
in the hearing of the multitude: Go ye into all the world, and
|
|
preach the gospel to every creature;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:23
|
|
23 And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he
|
|
that believeth not shall be damned;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:24
|
|
24 And these signs shall follow them that believe--in my name
|
|
shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing
|
|
it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they
|
|
shall recover;
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:25
|
|
25 And whosoever shall believe in my name, doubting nothing,
|
|
unto him will I confirm all my words, even unto the ends of the
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:26
|
|
26 And now, behold, who can stand against the works of the Lord?
|
|
|
|
Who can deny his sayings? Who will rise up against the almighty
|
|
power of the Lord? Who will despise the works of the Lord? Who
|
|
will despise the children of Christ? Behold, all ye who are
|
|
despisers of the works of the Lord, for ye shall wonder and
|
|
perish.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:27
|
|
27 O then despise not, and wonder not, but hearken unto the
|
|
words of the Lord, and ask the Father in the name of Jesus for
|
|
what things soever ye shall stand in need. Doubt not, but be
|
|
believing, and begin as in times of old, and come unto the Lord
|
|
with all your heart, and work out your own salvation with fear
|
|
and trembling before him.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:28
|
|
28 Be wise in the days of your probation; strip yourselves of
|
|
all uncleanness; ask not, that ye may consume it on your lusts,
|
|
but ask with a firmness unshaken, that ye will yield to no
|
|
temptation, but that ye will serve the true and living God.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:29
|
|
29 See that ye are not baptized unworthily; see that ye partake
|
|
not of the sacrament of Christ unworthily; but see that ye do all
|
|
things in worthiness, and do it in the name of Jesus Christ, the
|
|
Son of the living God; and if ye do this, and endure to the end,
|
|
ye will in nowise be cast out.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:30
|
|
30 Behold, I speak unto you as though I spake from the dead; for
|
|
I know that ye shall have my words.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:31
|
|
31 Condemn me not because of mine imperfection, neither my
|
|
father, because of his imperfection, neither them who have
|
|
written before him; but rather give thanks unto God that he hath
|
|
made manifest unto you our imperfections, that ye may learn to be
|
|
more wise than we have been.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:32
|
|
32 And now, behold, we have written this record according to our
|
|
knowledge, in the characters which are called among us the
|
|
reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us, according
|
|
to our manner of speech.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:33
|
|
33 And if our plates had been sufficiently large we should have
|
|
written in Hebrew; but the Hebrew hath been altered by us also;
|
|
and if we could have written in Hebrew, behold, ye would have had
|
|
no imperfection in our record.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:34
|
|
34 But the Lord knoweth the things which we have written, and
|
|
also that none other people knoweth our language; and because
|
|
that none other people knoweth our language, therefore he hath
|
|
prepared means for the interpretation thereof.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:35
|
|
35 And these things are written that we may rid our garments of
|
|
the blood of our brethren, who have dwindled in unbelief.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:36
|
|
36 And behold, these things which we have desired concerning our
|
|
brethren, yea, even their restoration to the knowledge of Christ,
|
|
are according to the prayers of all the saints who have dwelt in
|
|
the land.
|
|
|
|
Mormon 9:37
|
|
37 And may the Lord Jesus Christ grant that their prayers may be
|
|
answered according to their faith; and may God the Father
|
|
remember the covenant which he hath made with the house of
|
|
Israel; and may he bless them forever, through faith on the name
|
|
of Jesus Christ. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Ether
|
|
THE BOOK OF ETHER
|
|
The record of the Jaredites, taken from the twenty-four plates
|
|
found by the people of Limhi in the days of king Mosiah.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:1
|
|
1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to give an account of those ancient
|
|
inhabitants who were destroyed by the hand of the Lord upon the
|
|
face of this north country.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:2
|
|
2 And I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which
|
|
were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of
|
|
Ether.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:3
|
|
3 And as I suppose that the first part of this record, which
|
|
speaks concerning the creation of the world, and also of Adam,
|
|
and an account from that time even to the great tower, and
|
|
whatsoever things transpired among the children of men until that
|
|
time, is had among the Jews--
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:4
|
|
4 Therefore I do not write those things which transpired from
|
|
the days of Adam until that time; but they are had upon the
|
|
plates; and whoso findeth them, the same will have power that he
|
|
may get the full account.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:5
|
|
5 But behold, I give not the full account, but a part of the
|
|
account I give, from the tower down until they were destroyed.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:6
|
|
6 And on this wise do I give the account. He that wrote this
|
|
record was Ether, and he was a descendant of Coriantor.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:7
|
|
7 Coriantor was the son of Moron.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:8
|
|
8 And Moron was the son of Ethem.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:9
|
|
9 And Ethem was the son of Ahah.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:10
|
|
10 And Ahah was the son of Seth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:11
|
|
11 And Seth was the son of Shiblon.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:12
|
|
12 And Shiblon was the son of Com.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:13
|
|
13 And Com was the son of Coriantum.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:14
|
|
14 And Coriantum was the son of Amnigaddah.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:15
|
|
15 And Amnigaddah was the son of Aaron.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:16
|
|
16 And Aaron was a descendant of Heth, who was the son of
|
|
Hearthom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:17
|
|
17 And Hearthom was the son of Lib.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:18
|
|
18 And Lib was the son of Kish.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:19
|
|
19 And Kish was the son of Corom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:20
|
|
20 And Corom was the son of Levi.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:21
|
|
21 And Levi was the son of Kim.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:22
|
|
22 And Kim was the son of Morianton.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:23
|
|
23 And Morianton was a descendant of Riplakish.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:24
|
|
24 And Riplakish was the son of Shez.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:25
|
|
25 And Shez was the son of Heth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:26
|
|
26 And Heth was the son of Com.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:27
|
|
27 And Com was the son of Coriantum.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:28
|
|
28 And Coriantum was the son of Emer.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:29
|
|
29 And Emer was the son of Omer.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:30
|
|
30 And Omer was the son of Shule.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:31
|
|
31 And Shule was the son of Kib.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:32
|
|
32 And Kib was the son of Orihah, who was the son of Jared;
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:33
|
|
33 Which Jared came forth with his brother and their families,
|
|
with some others and their families, from the great tower, at the
|
|
time the Lord confounded the language of the people, and swore in
|
|
his wrath that they should be scattered upon all the face of the
|
|
earth; and according to the word of the Lord the people were
|
|
scattered.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:34
|
|
34 And the brother of Jared being a large and mighty man, and a
|
|
man highly favored of the Lord, Jared, his brother, said unto
|
|
him: Cry unto the Lord, that he will not confound us that we may
|
|
not understand our words.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto
|
|
the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon Jared; therefore he
|
|
did not confound the language of Jared; and Jared and his brother
|
|
were not confounded.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:36
|
|
36 Then Jared said unto his brother: Cry again unto the Lord,
|
|
and it may be that he will turn away his anger from them who are
|
|
our friends, that he confound not their language.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto
|
|
the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon their friends and
|
|
their families also, that they were not confounded.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:38
|
|
38 And it came to pass that Jared spake again unto his brother,
|
|
saying: Go and inquire of the Lord whether he will drive us out
|
|
of the land, and if he will drive us out of the land, cry unto
|
|
him whither we shall go. And who knoweth but the Lord will carry
|
|
us forth into a land which is choice above all the earth? And if
|
|
it so be, let us be faithful unto the Lord, that we may receive
|
|
it for our inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:39
|
|
39 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto
|
|
the Lord according to that which had been spoken by the mouth of
|
|
Jared.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:40
|
|
40 And it came to pass that the Lord did hear the brother of
|
|
Jared, and had compassion upon him, and said unto him:
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:41
|
|
41 Go to and gather together thy flocks, both male and female,
|
|
of every kind; and also of the seed of the earth of every kind;
|
|
and thy families; and also Jared thy brother and his family; and
|
|
also thy friends and their families, and the friends of Jared and
|
|
their families.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:42
|
|
42 And when thou hast done this thou shalt go at the head of
|
|
them down into the valley which is northward. And there will I
|
|
meet thee, and I will go before thee into a land which is choice
|
|
above all the lands of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 1:43
|
|
43 And there will I bless thee and thy seed, and raise up unto
|
|
me of thy seed, and of the seed of thy brother, and they who
|
|
shall go with thee, a great nation. And there shall be none
|
|
greater than the nation which I will raise up unto me of thy
|
|
seed, upon all the face of the earth. And thus I will do unto
|
|
thee because this long time ye have cried unto me.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that Jared and his brother, and their
|
|
families, and also the friends of Jared and his brother and their
|
|
families, went down into the valley which was northward, (and the
|
|
name of the valley was Nimrod, being called after the mighty
|
|
hunter) with their flocks which they had gathered together, male
|
|
and female, of every kind.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:2
|
|
2 And they did also lay snares and catch fowls of the air; and
|
|
they did also prepare a vessel, in which they did carry with them
|
|
the fish of the waters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:3
|
|
3 And they did also carry with them deseret, which, by
|
|
interpretation, is a honey bee; and thus they did carry with them
|
|
swarms of bees, and all manner of that which was upon the face of
|
|
the land, seeds of every kind.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that when they had come down into the
|
|
valley of Nimrod the Lord came down and talked with the brother
|
|
of Jared; and he was in a cloud, and the brother of Jared saw him
|
|
not.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded them that they
|
|
should go forth into the wilderness, yea, into that quarter where
|
|
there never had man been. And it came to pass that the Lord did
|
|
go before them, and did talk with them as he stood in a cloud,
|
|
and gave directions whither they should travel.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that they did travel in the wilderness,
|
|
and did build barges, in which they did cross many waters, being
|
|
directed continually by the hand of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:7
|
|
7 And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond the
|
|
sea in the wilderness, but he would that they should come forth
|
|
even unto the land of promise, which was choice above all other
|
|
lands, which the Lord God had preserved for a righteous people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:8
|
|
8 And he had sworn in his wrath unto the brother of Jared, that
|
|
whoso should possess this land of promise, from that time
|
|
henceforth and forever, should serve him, the true and only God,
|
|
or they should be swept off when the fulness of his wrath should
|
|
come upon them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:9
|
|
9 And now, we can behold the decrees of God concerning this
|
|
land, that it is a land of promise; and whatsoever nation shall
|
|
possess it shall serve God, or they shall be swept off when the
|
|
fulness of his wrath shall come upon them. And the fulness of
|
|
his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:10
|
|
10 For behold, this is a land which is choice above all other
|
|
lands; wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God or shall
|
|
be swept off; for it is the everlasting decree of God. And it is
|
|
not until the fulness of iniquity among the children of the land,
|
|
that they are swept off.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:11
|
|
11 And this cometh unto you, O ye Gentiles, that ye may know the
|
|
decrees of God--that ye may repent, and not continue in your
|
|
iniquities until the fulness come, that ye may not bring down the
|
|
fulness of the wrath of God upon you as the inhabitants of the
|
|
land have hitherto done.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:12
|
|
12 Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall
|
|
possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and
|
|
from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the
|
|
God of the land, who is Jesus Christ, who hath been manifested by
|
|
the things which we have written.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:13
|
|
13 And now I proceed with my record; for behold, it came to pass
|
|
that the Lord did bring Jared and his brethren forth even to that
|
|
great sea which divideth the lands. And as they came to the sea
|
|
they pitched their tents; and they called the name of the place
|
|
Moriancumer; and they dwelt in tents, and dwelt in tents upon the
|
|
seashore for the space of four years.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass at the end of four years that the Lord
|
|
came again unto the brother of Jared, and stood in a cloud and
|
|
talked with him. And for the space of three hours did the Lord
|
|
talk with the brother of Jared, and chastened him because he
|
|
remembered not to call upon the name of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:15
|
|
15 And the brother of Jared repented of the evil which he had
|
|
done, and did call upon the name of the Lord for his brethren who
|
|
were with him. And the Lord said unto him: I will forgive thee
|
|
and thy brethren of their sins; but thou shalt not sin any more,
|
|
for ye shall remember that my Spirit will not always strive with
|
|
man; wherefore, if ye will sin until ye are fully ripe ye shall
|
|
be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And these are my
|
|
thoughts upon the land which I shall give you for your
|
|
inheritance; for it shall be a land choice above all other lands.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:16
|
|
16 And the Lord said: Go to work and build, after the manner of
|
|
barges which ye have hitherto built. And it came to pass that
|
|
the brother of Jared did go to work, and also his brethren, and
|
|
built barges after the manner which they had built, according to
|
|
the instructions of the Lord. And they were small, and they were
|
|
light upon the water, even like unto the lightness of a fowl upon
|
|
the water.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:17
|
|
17 And they were built after a manner that they were exceedingly
|
|
tight, even that they would hold water like unto a dish; and the
|
|
bottom thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the sides thereof
|
|
were tight like unto a dish; and the ends thereof were peaked;
|
|
and the top thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the length
|
|
thereof was the length of a tree; and the door thereof, when it
|
|
was shut, was tight like unto a dish.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared cried unto the
|
|
Lord, saying: O Lord, I have performed the work which thou hast
|
|
commanded me, and I have made the barges according as thou hast
|
|
directed me.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:19
|
|
19 And behold, O Lord, in them there is no light; whither shall
|
|
we steer? And also we shall perish, for in them we cannot
|
|
breathe, save it is the air which is in them; therefore we shall
|
|
perish.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:20
|
|
20 And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou
|
|
shalt make a hole in the top, and also in the bottom; and when
|
|
thou shalt suffer for air thou shalt unstop the hole and receive
|
|
air. And if it be so that the water come in upon thee, behold,
|
|
ye shall stop the hole, that ye may not perish in the flood.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did so,
|
|
according as the Lord had commanded.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:22
|
|
22 And he cried again unto the Lord saying: O Lord, behold I
|
|
have done even as thou hast commanded me; and I have prepared the
|
|
vessels for my people, and behold there is no light in them.
|
|
Behold, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that we shall cross this great
|
|
water in darkness?
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:23
|
|
23 And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: What will ye
|
|
that I should do that ye may have light in your vessels? For
|
|
behold, ye cannot have windows, for they will be dashed in
|
|
pieces; neither shall ye take fire with you, for ye shall not go
|
|
by the light of fire.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:24
|
|
24 For behold, ye shall be as a whale in the midst of the sea;
|
|
for the mountain waves shall dash upon you. Nevertheless, I will
|
|
bring you up again out of the depths of the sea; for the winds
|
|
have gone forth out of my mouth, and also the rains and the
|
|
floods have I sent forth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 2:25
|
|
25 And behold, I prepare you against these things; for ye cannot
|
|
cross this great deep save I prepare you against the waves of the
|
|
sea, and the winds which have gone forth, and the floods which
|
|
shall come. Therefore what will ye that I should prepare for you
|
|
that ye may have light when ye are swallowed up in the depths of
|
|
the sea?
|
|
|
|
Ether 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared, (now the number
|
|
of the vessels which had been prepared was eight) went forth unto
|
|
the mount, which they called the mount Shelem, because of its
|
|
exceeding height, and did molten out of a rock sixteen small
|
|
stones; and they were white and clear, even as transparent glass;
|
|
and he did carry them in his hands upon the top of the mount, and
|
|
cried again unto the Lord, saying:
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:2
|
|
2 O Lord, thou hast said that we must be encompassed about by
|
|
the floods. Now behold, O Lord, and do not be angry with thy
|
|
servant because of his weakness before thee; for we know that
|
|
thou art holy and dwellest in the heavens, and that we are
|
|
unworthy before thee; because of the fall our natures have become
|
|
evil continually; nevertheless, O Lord, thou hast given us a
|
|
commandment that we must call upon thee, that from thee we may
|
|
receive according to our desires.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:3
|
|
3 Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten us because of our iniquity,
|
|
and hast driven us forth, and for these many years we have been
|
|
in the wilderness; nevertheless, thou hast been merciful unto us.
|
|
|
|
O Lord, look upon me in pity, and turn away thine anger from this
|
|
thy people, and suffer not that they shall go forth across this
|
|
raging deep in darkness; but behold these things which I have
|
|
molten out of the rock.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:4
|
|
4 And I know, O Lord, that thou hast all power, and can do
|
|
whatsoever thou wilt for the benefit of man; therefore touch
|
|
these stones, O Lord, with thy finger, and prepare them that they
|
|
may shine forth in darkness; and they shall shine forth unto us
|
|
in the vessels which we have prepared, that we may have light
|
|
while we shall cross the sea.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:5
|
|
5 Behold, O Lord, thou canst do this. We know that thou art
|
|
able to show forth great power, which looks small unto the
|
|
understanding of men.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that when the brother of Jared had said
|
|
these words, behold, the Lord stretched forth his hand and
|
|
touched the stones one by one with his finger. And the veil was
|
|
taken from off the eyes of the brother of Jared, and he saw the
|
|
finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man, like unto
|
|
flesh and blood; and the brother of Jared fell down before the
|
|
Lord, for he was struck with fear.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:7
|
|
7 And the Lord saw that the brother of Jared had fallen to the
|
|
earth; and the Lord said unto him: Arise, why hast thou fallen?
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:8
|
|
8 And he saith unto the Lord: I saw the finger of the Lord, and
|
|
I feared lest he should smite me; for I knew not that the Lord
|
|
had flesh and blood.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:9
|
|
9 And the Lord said unto him: Because of thy faith thou hast
|
|
seen that I shall take upon me flesh and blood; and never has man
|
|
come before me with such exceeding faith as thou hast; for were
|
|
it not so ye could not have seen my finger. Sawest thou more
|
|
than this?
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:10
|
|
10 And he answered: Nay; Lord, show thyself unto me.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:11
|
|
11 And the Lord said unto him: Believest thou the words which I
|
|
shall speak?
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:12
|
|
12 And he answered: Yea, Lord, I know that thou speakest the
|
|
truth, for thou art a God of truth, and canst not lie.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:13
|
|
13 And when he had said these words, behold, the Lord showed
|
|
himself unto him, and said: Because thou knowest these things ye
|
|
are redeemed from the fall; therefore ye are brought back into my
|
|
presence; therefore I show myself unto you.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:14
|
|
14 Behold, I am he who was prepared from the foundation of the
|
|
world to redeem my people. Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the
|
|
Father and the Son. In me shall all mankind have life, and that
|
|
eternally, even they who shall believe on my name; and they shall
|
|
become my sons and my daughters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:15
|
|
15 And never have I showed myself unto man whom I have created,
|
|
for never has man believed in me as thou hast. Seest thou that
|
|
ye are created after mine own image? Yea, even all men were
|
|
created in the beginning after mine own image.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:16
|
|
16 Behold, this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my
|
|
spirit; and man have I created after the body of my spirit; and
|
|
even as I appear unto thee to be in the spirit will I appear unto
|
|
my people in the flesh.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:17
|
|
17 And now, as I, Moroni, said I could not make a full account
|
|
of these things which are written therefore it sufficeth me to
|
|
say that Jesus showed himself unto this man in the spirit, even
|
|
after the manner and in the likeness of the same body even as he
|
|
showed himself unto the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:18
|
|
18 And he ministered unto him even as he ministered unto the
|
|
Nephites; and all this, that this man might know that he was God,
|
|
because of the many great works which the Lord had showed unto
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:19
|
|
19 And because of the knowledge of this man he could not be kept
|
|
from beholding within the veil; and he saw the finger of Jesus,
|
|
which, when he saw, he fell with fear; for he knew that it was
|
|
the finger of the Lord; and he had faith no longer, for he knew,
|
|
nothing doubting.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:20
|
|
20 Wherefore, having this perfect knowledge of God, he could not
|
|
be kept from within the veil; therefore he saw Jesus; and he did
|
|
minister unto him.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto the brother of
|
|
Jared: Behold, thou shalt not suffer these things which ye have
|
|
seen and heard to go forth unto the world, until the time cometh
|
|
that I shall glorify my name in the flesh; wherefore, ye shall
|
|
treasure up the things which ye have seen and heard, and show it
|
|
to no man.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:22
|
|
22 And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write them
|
|
and shall seal them up, that no one can interpret them; for ye
|
|
shall write them in a language that they cannot be read.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:23
|
|
23 And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye
|
|
shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:24
|
|
24 For behold, the language which ye shall write I have
|
|
confounded; wherefore I will cause in my own due time that these
|
|
stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye
|
|
shall write.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:25
|
|
25 And when the Lord had said these words, he showed unto the
|
|
brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been,
|
|
and also all that would be; and he withheld them not from his
|
|
sight, even unto the ends of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:26
|
|
26 For he had said unto him in times before, that if he would
|
|
believe in him that he could show unto him all things--it should
|
|
be shown unto him; therefore the Lord could not withhold anything
|
|
from him, for he knew that the Lord could show him all things.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:27
|
|
27 And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and seal them
|
|
up; and I will show them in mine own due time unto the children
|
|
of men.
|
|
|
|
Ether 3:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he
|
|
should seal up the two stones which he had received, and show
|
|
them not, until the Lord should show them unto the children of
|
|
men.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:1
|
|
1 And the Lord commanded the brother of Jared to go down out of
|
|
the mount from the presence of the Lord, and write the things
|
|
which he had seen; and they were forbidden to come unto the
|
|
children of men until after that he should be lifted up upon the
|
|
cross; and for this cause did king Mosiah keep them, that they
|
|
should not come unto the world until after Christ should show
|
|
himself unto his people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:2
|
|
2 And after Christ truly had showed himself unto his people he
|
|
commanded that they should be made manifest.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:3
|
|
3 And now, after that, they have all dwindled in unbelief; and
|
|
there is none save it be the Lamanites, and they have rejected
|
|
the gospel of Christ; therefore I am commanded that I should hide
|
|
them up again in the earth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:4
|
|
4 Behold, I have written upon these plates the very things which
|
|
the brother of Jared saw; and there never were greater things
|
|
made manifest than those which were made manifest unto the
|
|
brother of Jared.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:5
|
|
5 Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have
|
|
written them. And he commanded me that I should seal them up;
|
|
and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the
|
|
interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the
|
|
interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:6
|
|
6 For the Lord said unto me: They shall not go forth unto the
|
|
Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of their iniquity,
|
|
and become clean before the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:7
|
|
7 And in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith
|
|
the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they may become
|
|
sanctified in me, then will I manifest unto them the things which
|
|
the brother of Jared saw, even to the unfolding unto them all my
|
|
revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of
|
|
the heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them are.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:8
|
|
8 And he that will contend against the word of the Lord, let him
|
|
be accursed; and he that shall deny these things, let him be
|
|
accursed; for unto them will I show no greater things, saith
|
|
Jesus Christ; for I am he who speaketh.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:9
|
|
9 And at my command the heavens are opened and are shut; and at
|
|
my word the earth shall shake; and at my command the inhabitants
|
|
thereof shall pass away, even so as by fire.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:10
|
|
10 And he that believeth not my words believeth not my
|
|
disciples; and if it so be that I do not speak, judge ye; for ye
|
|
shall know that it is I that speaketh, at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:11
|
|
11 But he that believeth these things which I have spoken, him
|
|
will I visit with the manifestations of my Spirit, and he shall
|
|
know and bear record. For because of my Spirit he shall know
|
|
that these things are true; for it persuadeth men to do good.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:12
|
|
12 And whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do good is of me; for
|
|
good cometh of none save it be of me. I am the same that leadeth
|
|
men to all good; he that will not believe my words will not
|
|
believe me--that I am; and he that will not believe me will not
|
|
believe the Father who sent me. For behold, I am the Father, I
|
|
am the light, and the life, and the truth of the world.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:13
|
|
13 Come unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will show unto you the
|
|
greater things, the knowledge which is hid up because of
|
|
unbelief.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:14
|
|
14 Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made
|
|
manifest unto you how great things the Father hath laid up for
|
|
you, from the foundation of the world; and it hath not come unto
|
|
you, because of unbelief.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:15
|
|
15 Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which doth
|
|
cause you to remain in your awful state of wickedness, and
|
|
hardness of heart, and blindness of mind, then shall the great
|
|
and marvelous things which have been hid up from the foundation
|
|
of the world from you--yea, when ye shall call upon the Father in
|
|
my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye
|
|
know that the Father hath remembered the covenant which he made
|
|
unto your fathers, O house of Israel.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:16
|
|
16 And then shall my revelations which I have caused to be
|
|
written by my servant John be unfolded in the eyes of all the
|
|
people. Remember, when ye see these things, ye shall know that
|
|
the time is at hand that they shall be made manifest in very
|
|
deed.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:17
|
|
17 Therefore, when ye shall receive this record ye may know that
|
|
the work of the Father has commenced upon all the face of the
|
|
land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:18
|
|
18 Therefore, repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me,
|
|
and believe in my gospel, and be baptized in my name; for he that
|
|
believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth
|
|
not shall be damned; and signs shall follow them that believe in
|
|
my name.
|
|
|
|
Ether 4:19
|
|
19 And blessed is he that is found faithful unto my name at the
|
|
last day, for he shall be lifted up to dwell in the kingdom
|
|
prepared for him from the foundation of the world. And behold it
|
|
is I that hath spoken it. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Ether 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
Ether 5:1
|
|
1 And now I, Moroni, have written the words which were commanded
|
|
me, according to my memory; and I have told you the things which
|
|
I have sealed up; therefore touch them not in order that ye may
|
|
translate; for that thing is forbidden you, except by and by it
|
|
shall be wisdom in God.
|
|
|
|
Ether 5:2
|
|
2 And behold, ye may be privileged that ye may show the plates
|
|
unto those who shall assist to bring forth this work;
|
|
|
|
Ether 5:3
|
|
3 And unto three shall they be shown by the power of God;
|
|
wherefore they shall know of a surety that these things are true.
|
|
|
|
Ether 5:4
|
|
4 And in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be
|
|
established; and the testimony of three, and this work, in the
|
|
which shall be shown forth the power of God and also his word, of
|
|
which the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost bear
|
|
record--and all this shall stand as a testimony against the world
|
|
at the last day.
|
|
|
|
Ether 5:5
|
|
5 And if it so be that they repent and come unto the Father in
|
|
the name of Jesus, they shall be received into the kingdom of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Ether 5:6
|
|
6 And now, if I have no authority for these things, judge ye;
|
|
for ye shall know that I have authority when ye shall see me, and
|
|
we shall stand before God at the last day. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:1
|
|
1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to give the record of Jared and his
|
|
brother.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:2
|
|
2 For it came to pass after the Lord had prepared the stones
|
|
which the brother of Jared had carried up into the mount, the
|
|
brother of Jared came down out of the mount, and he did put forth
|
|
the stones into the vessels which were prepared, one in each end
|
|
thereof; and behold, they did give light unto the vessels.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:3
|
|
3 And thus the Lord caused stones to shine in darkness, to give
|
|
light unto men, women, and children, that they might not cross
|
|
the great waters in darkness.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that when they had prepared all manner of
|
|
food, that thereby they might subsist upon the water, and also
|
|
food for their flocks and herds, and whatsoever beast or animal
|
|
or fowl that they should carry with them--and it came to pass
|
|
that when they had done all these things they got aboard of their
|
|
vessels or barges, and set forth into the sea, commending
|
|
themselves unto the Lord their God.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the Lord God caused that there should
|
|
be a furious wind blow upon the face of the waters, towards the
|
|
promised land; and thus they were tossed upon the waves of the
|
|
sea before the wind.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that they were many times buried in the
|
|
depths of the sea, because of the mountain waves which broke upon
|
|
them, and also the great and terrible tempests which were caused
|
|
by the fierceness of the wind.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that when they were buried in the deep
|
|
there was no water that could hurt them, their vessels being
|
|
tight like unto a dish, and also they were tight like unto the
|
|
ark of Noah; therefore when they were encompassed about by many
|
|
waters they did cry unto the Lord, and he did bring them forth
|
|
again upon the top of the waters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that the wind did never cease to blow
|
|
towards the promised land while they were upon the waters; and
|
|
thus they were driven forth before the wind.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:9
|
|
9 And they did sing praises unto the Lord; yea, the brother of
|
|
Jared did sing praises unto the Lord, and he did thank and praise
|
|
the Lord all the day long; and when the night came, they did not
|
|
cease to praise the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:10
|
|
10 And thus they were driven forth; and no monster of the sea
|
|
could break them, neither whale that could mar them; and they did
|
|
have light continually, whether it was above the water or under
|
|
the water.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:11
|
|
11 And thus they were driven forth, three hundred and forty and
|
|
four days upon the water.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:12
|
|
12 And they did land upon the shore of the promised land. And
|
|
when they had set their feet upon the shores of the promised land
|
|
they bowed themselves down upon the face of the land, and did
|
|
humble themselves before the Lord, and did shed tears of joy
|
|
before the Lord, because of the multitude of his tender mercies
|
|
over them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that they went forth upon the face of the
|
|
land, and began to till the earth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:14
|
|
14 And Jared had four sons; and they were called Jacom, and
|
|
Gilgah, and Mahah, and Orihah.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:15
|
|
15 And the brother of Jared also begat sons and daughters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:16
|
|
16 And the friends of Jared and his brother were in number about
|
|
twenty and two souls; and they also begat sons and daughters
|
|
before they came to the promised land; and therefore they began
|
|
to be many.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:17
|
|
17 And they were taught to walk humbly before the Lord; and they
|
|
were also taught from on high.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that they began to spread upon the face
|
|
of the land, and to multiply and to till the earth; and they did
|
|
wax strong in the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:19
|
|
19 And the brother of Jared began to be old, and saw that he
|
|
must soon go down to the grave; wherefore he said unto Jared: Let
|
|
us gather together our people that we may number them, that we
|
|
may know of them what they will desire of us before we go down to
|
|
our graves.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:20
|
|
20 And accordingly the people were gathered together. Now the
|
|
number of the sons and the daughters of the brother of Jared were
|
|
twenty and two souls; and the number of sons and daughters of
|
|
Jared were twelve, he having four sons.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:21
|
|
21 And it came to pass that they did number their people; and
|
|
after that they had numbered them, they did desire of them the
|
|
things which they would that they should do before they went down
|
|
to their graves.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that the people desired of them that they
|
|
should anoint one of their sons to be a king over them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:23
|
|
23 And now behold, this was grievous unto them. And the brother
|
|
of Jared said unto them: Surely this thing leadeth into
|
|
captivity.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:24
|
|
24 But Jared said unto his brother: Suffer them that they may
|
|
have a king. And therefore he said unto them: Choose ye out from
|
|
among our sons a king, even whom ye will.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that they chose even the firstborn of the
|
|
brother of Jared; and his name was Pagag. And it came to pass
|
|
that he refused and would not be their king. And the people
|
|
would that his father should constrain him, but his father would
|
|
not; and he commanded them that they should constrain no man to
|
|
be their king.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that they chose all the brothers of
|
|
Pagag, and they would not.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that neither would the sons of Jared,
|
|
even all save it were one; and Orihah was anointed to be king
|
|
over the people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:28
|
|
28 And he began to reign, and the people began to prosper; and
|
|
they became exceedingly rich.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that Jared died, and his brother also.
|
|
|
|
Ether 6:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that Orihah did walk humbly before the
|
|
Lord, and did remember how great things the Lord had done for his
|
|
father, and also taught his people how great things the Lord had
|
|
done for their fathers.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that Orihah did execute judgment upon the
|
|
land in righteousness all his days, whose days were exceedingly
|
|
many.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:2
|
|
2 And he begat sons and daughters; yea, he begat thirty and one,
|
|
among whom were twenty and three sons.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:3
|
|
3 And it came to pass that he also begat Kib in his old age.
|
|
And it came to pass that Kib reigned in his stead; and Kib begat
|
|
Corihor.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:4
|
|
4 And when Corihor was thirty and two years old he rebelled
|
|
against his father, and went over and dwelt in the land of Nehor;
|
|
and he begat sons and daughters, and they became exceedingly
|
|
fair; wherefore Corihor drew away many people after him.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:5
|
|
5 And when he had gathered together an army he came up unto the
|
|
land of Moron where the king dwelt, and took him captive, which
|
|
brought to pass the saying of the brother of Jared that they
|
|
would be brought into captivity.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:6
|
|
6 Now the land of Moron, where the king dwelt, was near the land
|
|
which is called Desolation by the Nephites.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that Kib dwelt in captivity, and his
|
|
people under Corihor his son, until he became exceedingly old;
|
|
nevertheless Kib begat Shule in his old age, while he was yet in
|
|
captivity.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that Shule was angry with his brother; and
|
|
Shule waxed strong, and became mighty as to the strength of a
|
|
man; and he was also mighty in judgment.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:9
|
|
9 Wherefore, he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did molten out
|
|
of the hill, and made swords out of steel for those whom he had
|
|
drawn away with him; and after he had armed them with swords he
|
|
returned to the city Nehor and gave battle unto his brother
|
|
Corihor, by which means he obtained the kingdom and restored it
|
|
unto his father Kib.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:10
|
|
10 And now because of the thing which Shule had done, his father
|
|
bestowed upon him the kingdom; therefore he began to reign in the
|
|
stead of his father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that he did execute judgment in
|
|
righteousness; and he did spread his kingdom upon all the face of
|
|
the land, for the people had become exceedingly numerous.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that Shule also begat many sons and
|
|
daughters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:13
|
|
13 And Corihor repented of the many evils which he had done;
|
|
wherefore Shule gave him power in his kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Corihor had many sons and daughters.
|
|
|
|
And among the sons of Corihor there was one whose name was Noah.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that Noah rebelled against Shule, the
|
|
king, and also his father Corihor, and drew away Cohor his
|
|
brother, and also all his brethren and many of the people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:16
|
|
16 And he gave battle unto Shule the king, in which he did
|
|
obtain the land of their first inheritance; and he became a king
|
|
over that part of the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that he gave battle again unto Shule, the
|
|
king; and he took Shule, the king, and carried him away captive
|
|
into Moron.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass as he was about to put him to death, the
|
|
sons of Shule crept into the house of Noah by night and slew him,
|
|
and broke down the door of the prison and brought out their
|
|
father, and placed him upon his throne in his own kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:19
|
|
19 Wherefore, the son of Noah did build up his kingdom in his
|
|
stead; nevertheless they did not gain power any more over Shule
|
|
the king, and the people who were under the reign of Shule the
|
|
king did prosper exceedingly and wax great.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:20
|
|
20 And the country was divided; and there were two kingdoms, the
|
|
kingdom of Shule, and the kingdom of Cohor, the son of Noah.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:21
|
|
21 And Cohor, the son of Noah, caused that his people should
|
|
give battle unto Shule, in which Shule did beat them and did slay
|
|
Cohor.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:22
|
|
22 And now Cohor had a son who was called Nimrod; and Nimrod
|
|
gave up the kingdom of Cohor unto Shule, and he did gain favor in
|
|
the eyes of Shule; wherefore Shule did bestow great favors upon
|
|
him, and he did do in the kingdom of Shule according to his
|
|
desires.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:23
|
|
23 And also in the reign of Shule there came prophets among the
|
|
people, who were sent from the Lord, prophesying that the
|
|
wickedness and idolatry of the people was bringing a curse upon
|
|
the land, and they should be destroyed if they did not repent.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that the people did revile against the
|
|
prophets, and did mock them. And it came to pass that king Shule
|
|
did execute judgment against all those who did revile against the
|
|
prophets.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:25
|
|
25 And he did execute a law throughout all the land, which gave
|
|
power unto the prophets that they should go whithersoever they
|
|
would; and by this cause the people were brought unto repentance.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:26
|
|
26 And because the people did repent of their iniquities and
|
|
idolatries the Lord did spare them, and they began to prosper
|
|
again in the land. And it came to pass that Shule begat sons and
|
|
daughters in his old age.
|
|
|
|
Ether 7:27
|
|
27 And there were no more wars in the days of Shule; and he
|
|
remembered the great things that the Lord had done for his
|
|
fathers in bringing them across the great deep into the promised
|
|
land; wherefore he did execute judgment in righteousness all his
|
|
days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that he begat Omer, and Omer reigned in
|
|
his stead. And Omer begat Jared; and Jared begat sons and
|
|
daughters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:2
|
|
2 And Jared rebelled against his father, and came and dwelt in
|
|
the land of Heth. And it came to pass that he did flatter many
|
|
people, because of his cunning words, until he had gained the
|
|
half of the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:3
|
|
3 And when he had gained the half of the kingdom he gave battle
|
|
unto his father, and he did carry away his father into captivity,
|
|
and did make him serve in captivity;
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:4
|
|
4 And now, in the days of the reigns of Omer he was in captivity
|
|
the half of his days. And it came to pass that he begat sons and
|
|
daughters among whom were Esrom and Coriantumr;
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:5
|
|
5 And they were exceedingly angry because of the doings of Jared
|
|
their brother, insomuch that they did raise an army and gave
|
|
battle unto Jared. And it came to pass that they did give battle
|
|
unto him by night.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that when they had slain the army of Jared
|
|
they were about to slay him also; and he plead with them that
|
|
they would not slay him, and he would give up the kingdom unto
|
|
his father. And it came to pass that they did grant unto him his
|
|
life.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:7
|
|
7 And now Jared became exceedingly sorrowful because of the loss
|
|
of the kingdom, for he had set his heart upon the kingdom and
|
|
upon the glory of the world.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:8
|
|
8 Now the daughter of Jared being exceedingly expert, and seeing
|
|
the sorrows of her father, thought to devise a plan whereby she
|
|
could redeem the kingdom unto her father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:9
|
|
9 Now the daughter of Jared was exceedingly fair. And it came
|
|
to pass that she did talk with her father, and said unto him:
|
|
Whereby hath my father so much sorrow? Hath he not read the
|
|
record which our fathers brought across the great deep? Behold,
|
|
is there not an account concerning them of old, that they by
|
|
their secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory?
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:10
|
|
10 And now, therefore, let my father send for Akish, the son of
|
|
Kimnor; and behold, I am fair, and I will dance before him, and I
|
|
will please him, that he will desire me to wife; wherefore if he
|
|
shall desire of thee that ye shall give unto him me to wife, then
|
|
shall ye say: I will give her if ye will bring unto me the head
|
|
of my father, the king.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:11
|
|
11 And now Omer was a friend to Akish; wherefore, when Jared had
|
|
sent for Akish, the daughter of Jared danced before him that she
|
|
pleased him, insomuch that he desired her to wife. And it came
|
|
to pass that he said unto Jared: Give her unto me to wife.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:12
|
|
12 And Jared said unto him: I will give her unto you, if ye will
|
|
bring unto me the head of my father, the king.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that Akish gathered in unto the house of
|
|
Jared all his kinsfolk, and said unto them: Will ye swear unto me
|
|
that ye will be faithful unto me in the thing which I shall
|
|
desire of you?
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that they all sware unto him, by the God
|
|
of heaven, and also by the heavens, and also by the earth, and by
|
|
their heads, that whoso should vary from the assistance which
|
|
Akish desired should lose his head; and whoso should divulge
|
|
whatsoever thing Akish made known unto them, the same should lose
|
|
his life.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that thus they did agree with Akish. And
|
|
Akish did administer unto them the oaths which were given by them
|
|
of old who also sought power, which had been handed down even
|
|
from Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:16
|
|
16 And they were kept up by the power of the devil to administer
|
|
these oaths unto the people, to keep them in darkness, to help
|
|
such as sought power to gain power, and to murder, and to
|
|
plunder, and to lie, and to commit all manner of wickedness and
|
|
whoredoms.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:17
|
|
17 And it was the daughter of Jared who put it into his heart to
|
|
search up these things of old; and Jared put it into the heart of
|
|
Akish; wherefore, Akish administered it unto his kindred and
|
|
friends, leading them away by fair promises to do whatsoever
|
|
thing he desired.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that they formed a secret combination,
|
|
even as they of old; which combination is most abominable and
|
|
wicked above all, in the sight of God;
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:19
|
|
19 For the Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth
|
|
he will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath
|
|
forbidden it, from the beginning of man.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:20
|
|
20 And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and
|
|
combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are
|
|
had among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:21
|
|
21 And they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I
|
|
am now speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:22
|
|
22 And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations,
|
|
to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation,
|
|
behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer
|
|
that the blood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall
|
|
always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them and
|
|
yet he avenge them not.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:23
|
|
23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these
|
|
things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of
|
|
your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall
|
|
get above you, which are built up to get power and gain--and the
|
|
work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you, yea, even
|
|
the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you,
|
|
to your overthrow and destruction if ye shall suffer these things
|
|
to be.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:24
|
|
24 Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these
|
|
things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your
|
|
awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall
|
|
be among you; or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them who
|
|
have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon
|
|
it, and also upon those who built it up.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:25
|
|
25 For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to
|
|
overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and
|
|
it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is
|
|
built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that
|
|
same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same
|
|
liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning; who
|
|
hath hardened the hearts of men that they have murdered the
|
|
prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
Ether 8:26
|
|
26 Wherefore, I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things that
|
|
evil may be done away, and that the time may come that Satan may
|
|
have no power upon the hearts of the children of men, but that
|
|
they may be persuaded to do good continually, that they may come
|
|
unto the fountain of all righteousness and be saved.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:1
|
|
1 And now I, Moroni, proceed with my record. Therefore, behold,
|
|
it came to pass that because of the secret combinations of Akish
|
|
and his friends, behold, they did overthrow the kingdom of Omer.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:2
|
|
2 Nevertheless, the Lord was merciful unto Omer, and also to his
|
|
sons and to his daughters who did not seek his destruction.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:3
|
|
3 And the Lord warned Omer in a dream that he should depart out
|
|
of the land; wherefore Omer departed out of the land with his
|
|
family, and traveled many days, and came over and passed by the
|
|
hill of Shim, and came over by the place where the Nephites were
|
|
destroyed, and from thence eastward, and came to a place which
|
|
was called Ablom, by the seashore, and there he pitched his tent,
|
|
and also his sons and his daughters, and all his household, save
|
|
it were Jared and his family.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that Jared was anointed king over the
|
|
people, by the hand of wickedness; and he gave unto Akish his
|
|
daughter to wife.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that Akish sought the life of his
|
|
father-in-law; and he applied unto those whom he had sworn by the
|
|
oath of the ancients, and they obtained the head of his
|
|
father-in-law, as he sat upon his throne, giving audience to his
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:6
|
|
6 For so great had been the spreading of this wicked and secret
|
|
society that it had corrupted the hearts of all the people;
|
|
therefore Jared was murdered upon his throne, and Akish reigned
|
|
in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that Akish began to be jealous of his son,
|
|
therefore he shut him up in prison, and kept him upon little or
|
|
no food until he had suffered death.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:8
|
|
8 And now the brother of him that suffered death, (and his name
|
|
was Nimrah) was angry with his father because of that which his
|
|
father had done unto his brother.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that Nimrah gathered together a small
|
|
number of men, and fled out of the land, and came over and dwelt
|
|
with Omer.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that Akish begat other sons, and they won
|
|
the hearts of the people, notwithstanding they had sworn unto him
|
|
to do all manner of iniquity according to that which he desired.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:11
|
|
11 Now the people of Akish were desirous for gain, even as Akish
|
|
was desirous for power; wherefore, the sons of Akish did offer
|
|
them money, by which means they drew away the more part of the
|
|
people after them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:12
|
|
12 And there began to be a war between the sons of Akish and
|
|
Akish, which lasted for the space of many years, yea, unto the
|
|
destruction of nearly all the people of the kingdom, yea, even
|
|
all, save it were thirty souls, and they who fled with the house
|
|
of Omer.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:13
|
|
13 Wherefore, Omer was restored again to the land of his
|
|
inheritance.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Omer began to be old; nevertheless,
|
|
in his old age he begat Emer; and he anointed Emer to be king to
|
|
reign in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:15
|
|
15 And after that he had anointed Emer to be king he saw peace
|
|
in the land for the space of two years, and he died, having seen
|
|
exceedingly many days, which were full of sorrow. And it came to
|
|
pass that Emer did reign in his stead, and did fill the steps of
|
|
his father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:16
|
|
16 And the Lord began again to take the curse from off the land,
|
|
and the house of Emer did prosper exceedingly under the reign of
|
|
Emer; and in the space of sixty and two years they had become
|
|
exceedingly strong, insomuch that they became exceedingly rich--
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:17
|
|
17 Having all manner of fruit, and of grain, and of silks, and
|
|
of fine linen, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious
|
|
things;
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:18
|
|
18 And also all manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of
|
|
sheep, and of swine, and of goats, and also many other kinds of
|
|
animals which were useful for the food of man.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:19
|
|
19 And they also had horses, and asses, and there were elephants
|
|
and cureloms and cumoms; all of which were useful unto man, and
|
|
more especially the elephants and cureloms and cumoms.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:20
|
|
20 And thus the Lord did pour out his blessings upon this land,
|
|
which was choice above all other lands; and he commanded that
|
|
whoso should possess the land should possess it unto the Lord, or
|
|
they should be destroyed when they were ripened in iniquity; for
|
|
upon such, saith the Lord: I will pour out the fulness of my
|
|
wrath.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:21
|
|
21 And Emer did execute judgment in righteousness all his days,
|
|
and he begat many sons and daughters; and he begat Coriantum, and
|
|
he anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:22
|
|
22 And after he had anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead he
|
|
lived four years, and he saw peace in the land; yea, and he even
|
|
saw the Son of Righteousness, and did rejoice and glory in his
|
|
day; and he died in peace.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that Coriantum did walk in the steps of
|
|
his father, and did build many mighty cities, and did administer
|
|
that which was good unto his people in all his days. And it came
|
|
to pass that he had no children even until he was exceedingly
|
|
old.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that his wife died, being an hundred and
|
|
two years old. And it came to pass that Coriantum took to wife,
|
|
in his old age, a young maid, and begat sons and daughters;
|
|
wherefore he lived until he was an hundred and forty and two
|
|
years old.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:25
|
|
25 And it came to pass that he begat Com, and Com reigned in his
|
|
stead; and he reigned forty and nine years, and he begat Heth;
|
|
and he also begat other sons and daughters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:26
|
|
26 And the people had spread again over all the face of the
|
|
land, and there began again to be an exceedingly great wickedness
|
|
upon the face of the land, and Heth began to embrace the secret
|
|
plans again of old, to destroy his father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that he did dethrone his father, for he
|
|
slew him with his own sword; and he did reign in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:28
|
|
28 And there came prophets in the land again, crying repentance
|
|
unto them--that they must prepare the way of the Lord or there
|
|
should come a curse upon the face of the land; yea, even there
|
|
should be a great famine, in which they should be destroyed if
|
|
they did not repent.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:29
|
|
29 But the people believed not the words of the prophets, but
|
|
they cast them out; and some of them they cast into pits and left
|
|
them to perish. And it came to pass that they did all these
|
|
things according to the commandment of the king, Heth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that there began to be a great dearth
|
|
upon the land, and the inhabitants began to be destroyed
|
|
exceedingly fast because of the dearth, for there was no rain
|
|
upon the face of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:31
|
|
31 And there came forth poisonous serpents also upon the face of
|
|
the land, and did poison many people. And it came to pass that
|
|
their flocks began to flee before the poisonous serpents, towards
|
|
the land southward, which was called by the Nephites Zarahemla.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that there were many of them which did
|
|
perish by the way; nevertheless, there were some which fled into
|
|
the land southward.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:33
|
|
33 And it came to pass that the Lord did cause the serpents that
|
|
they should pursue them no more, but that they should hedge up
|
|
the way that the people could not pass, that whoso should attempt
|
|
to pass might fall by the poisonous serpents.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:34
|
|
34 And it came to pass that the people did follow the course of
|
|
the beasts, and did devour the carcasses of them which fell by
|
|
the way, until they had devoured them all. Now when the people
|
|
saw that they must perish they began to repent of their
|
|
iniquities and cry unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 9:35
|
|
35 And it came to pass that when they had humbled themselves
|
|
sufficiently before the Lord he did send rain upon the face of
|
|
the earth; and the people began to revive again, and there began
|
|
to be fruit in the north countries, and in all the countries
|
|
round about. And the Lord did show forth his power unto them in
|
|
preserving them from famine.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that Shez, who was a descendant of
|
|
Heth--for Heth had perished by the famine, and all his household
|
|
save it were Shez--wherefore, Shez began to build up again a
|
|
broken people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that Shez did remember the destruction of
|
|
his fathers, and he did build up a righteous kingdom; for he
|
|
remembered what the Lord had done in bringing Jared and his
|
|
brother across the deep; and he did walk in the ways of the Lord;
|
|
and he begat sons and daughters.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:3
|
|
3 And his eldest son, whose name was Shez, did rebel against
|
|
him; nevertheless, Shez was smitten by the hand of a robber,
|
|
because of his exceeding riches, which brought peace again unto
|
|
his father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that his father did build up many cities
|
|
upon the face of the land, and the people began again to spread
|
|
over all the face of the land. And Shez did live to an
|
|
exceedingly old age; and he begat Riplakish. And he died, and
|
|
Riplakish reigned in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that Riplakish did not do that which was
|
|
right in the sight of the Lord, for he did have many wives and
|
|
concubines, and did lay that upon men's shoulders which was
|
|
grievous to be borne; yea, he did tax them with heavy taxes; and
|
|
with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:6
|
|
6 And he did erect him an exceedingly beautiful throne; and he
|
|
did build many prisons, and whoso would not be subject unto taxes
|
|
he did cast into prison; and whoso was not able to pay taxes he
|
|
did cast into prison; and he did cause that they should labor
|
|
continually for their support; and whoso refused to labor he did
|
|
cause to be put to death.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:7
|
|
7 Wherefore he did obtain all his fine work, yea, even his fine
|
|
gold he did cause to be refined in prison, and all manner of fine
|
|
workmanship he did cause to be wrought in prison. And it came to
|
|
pass that he did afflict the people with his whoredoms and
|
|
abominations.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:8
|
|
8 And when he had reigned for the space of forty and two years
|
|
the people did rise up in rebellion against him; and there began
|
|
to be war again in the land, insomuch that Riplakish was killed,
|
|
and his descendants were driven out of the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass after the space of many years, Morianton,
|
|
(he being a descendant of Riplakish) gathered together an army of
|
|
outcasts, and went forth and gave battle unto the people; and he
|
|
gained power over many cities; and the war became exceedingly
|
|
sore, and did last for the space of many years; and he did gain
|
|
power over all the land, and did establish himself king over all
|
|
the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:10
|
|
10 And after that he had established himself king he did ease
|
|
the burden of the people, by which he did gain favor in the eyes
|
|
of the people, and they did anoint him to be their king.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:11
|
|
11 And he did do justice unto the people, but not unto himself
|
|
because of his many whoredoms; wherefore he was cut off from the
|
|
presence of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that Morianton built up many cities, and
|
|
the people became exceedingly rich under his reign, both in
|
|
buildings, and in gold and silver, and in raising grain, and in
|
|
flocks, and herds, and such things which had been restored unto
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:13
|
|
13 And Morianton did live to an exceedingly great age, and then
|
|
he begat Kim; and Kim did reign in the stead of his father; and
|
|
he did reign eight years, and his father died. And it came to
|
|
pass that Kim did not reign in righteousness, wherefore he was
|
|
not favored of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:14
|
|
14 And his brother did rise up in rebellion against him, by
|
|
which he did bring him into captivity; and he did remain in
|
|
captivity all his days; and he begat sons and daughters in
|
|
captivity, and in his old age he begat Levi; and he died.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that Levi did serve in captivity after
|
|
the death of his father, for the space of forty and two years.
|
|
And he did make war against the king of the land, by which he did
|
|
obtain unto himself the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:16
|
|
16 And after he had obtained unto himself the kingdom he did
|
|
that which was right in the sight of the Lord; and the people did
|
|
prosper in the land; and he did live to a good old age, and begat
|
|
sons and daughters; and he also begat Corom, whom he anointed
|
|
king in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that Corom did that which was good in the
|
|
sight of the Lord all his days; and he begat many sons and
|
|
daughters; and after he had seen many days he did pass away, even
|
|
like unto the rest of the earth; and Kish reigned in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Kish passed away also, and Lib
|
|
reigned in his stead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that Lib also did that which was good in
|
|
the sight of the Lord. And in the days of Lib the poisonous
|
|
serpents were destroyed. Wherefore they did go into the land
|
|
southward, to hunt food for the people of the land, for the land
|
|
was covered with animals of the forest. And Lib also himself
|
|
became a great hunter.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:20
|
|
20 And they built a great city by the narrow neck of land, by
|
|
the place where the sea divides the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:21
|
|
21 And they did preserve the land southward for a wilderness, to
|
|
get game. And the whole face of the land northward was covered
|
|
with inhabitants.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:22
|
|
22 And they were exceedingly industrious, and they did buy and
|
|
sell and traffic one with another, that they might get gain.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:23
|
|
23 And they did work in all manner of ore, and they did make
|
|
gold, and silver, and iron, and brass, and all manner of metals;
|
|
and they did dig it out of the earth; wherefore they did cast up
|
|
mighty heaps of earth to get ore, of gold, and of silver, and of
|
|
iron, and of copper. And they did work all manner of fine work.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:24
|
|
24 And they did have silks, and fine-twined linen; and they did
|
|
work all manner of cloth, that they might clothe themselves from
|
|
their nakedness.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:25
|
|
25 And they did make all manner of tools to till the earth, both
|
|
to plow and to sow, to reap and to hoe, and also to thrash.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:26
|
|
26 And they did make all manner of tools with which they did
|
|
work their beasts.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:27
|
|
27 And they did make all manner of weapons of war. And they did
|
|
work all manner of work of exceedingly curious workmanship.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:28
|
|
28 And never could be a people more blessed than were they, and
|
|
more prospered by the hand of the Lord. And they were in a land
|
|
that was choice above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that Lib did live many years, and begat
|
|
sons and daughters; and he also begat Hearthom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that Hearthom reigned in the stead of his
|
|
father. And when Hearthom had reigned twenty and four years,
|
|
behold, the kingdom was taken away from him. And he served many
|
|
years in captivity, yea, even all the remainder of his days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:31
|
|
31 And he begat Heth, and Heth lived in captivity all his days.
|
|
And Heth begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt in captivity all his days;
|
|
and he begat Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah also dwelt in captivity
|
|
all his days; and he begat Coriantum, and Coriantum dwelt in
|
|
captivity all his days; and he begat Com.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that Com drew away the half of the
|
|
kingdom. And he reigned over the half of the kingdom forty and
|
|
two years; and he went to battle against the king, Amgid, and
|
|
they fought for the space of many years, during which time Com
|
|
gained power over Amgid, and obtained power over the remainder of
|
|
the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:33
|
|
33 And in the days of Com there began to be robbers in the land;
|
|
and they adopted the old plans, and administered oaths after the
|
|
manner of the ancients, and sought again to destroy the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 10:34
|
|
34 Now Com did fight against them much; nevertheless, he did not
|
|
prevail against them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11
|
|
Chapter 11
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:1
|
|
1 And there came also in the days of Com many prophets, and
|
|
prophesied of the destruction of that great people except they
|
|
should repent, and turn unto the Lord, and forsake their murders
|
|
and wickedness.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:2
|
|
2 And it came to pass that the prophets were rejected by the
|
|
people, and they fled unto Com for protection, for the people
|
|
sought to destroy them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:3
|
|
3 And they prophesied unto Com many things; and he was blessed
|
|
in all the remainder of his days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:4
|
|
4 And he lived to a good old age, and begat Shiblom; and Shiblom
|
|
reigned in his stead. And the brother of Shiblom rebelled
|
|
against him, and there began to be an exceedingly great war in
|
|
all the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that the brother of Shiblom caused that
|
|
all the prophets who prophesied of the destruction of the people
|
|
should be put to death;
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:6
|
|
6 And there was great calamity in all the land, for they had
|
|
testified that a great curse should come upon the land, and also
|
|
upon the people, and that there should be a great destruction
|
|
among them, such an one as never had been upon the face of the
|
|
earth, and their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the
|
|
face of the land except they should repent of their wickedness.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:7
|
|
7 And they hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord, because of
|
|
their wicked combinations; wherefore, there began to be wars and
|
|
contentions in all the land, and also many famines and
|
|
pestilences, insomuch that there was a great destruction, such an
|
|
one as never had been known upon the face of the earth; and all
|
|
this came to pass in the days of Shiblom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:8
|
|
8 And the people began to repent of their iniquity; and inasmuch
|
|
as they did the Lord did have mercy on them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that Shiblom was slain, and Seth was
|
|
brought into captivity, and did dwell in captivity all his days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that Ahah, his son, did obtain the
|
|
kingdom; and he did reign over the people all his days. And he
|
|
did do all manner of iniquity in his days, by which he did cause
|
|
the shedding of much blood; and few were his days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:11
|
|
11 And Ethem, being a descendant of Ahah, did obtain the
|
|
kingdom; and he also did do that which was wicked in his days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that in the days of Ethem there came many
|
|
prophets, and prophesied again unto the people; yea, they did
|
|
prophesy that the Lord would utterly destroy them from off the
|
|
face of the earth except they repented of their iniquities.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that the people hardened their hearts,
|
|
and would not hearken unto their words; and the prophets mourned
|
|
and withdrew from among the people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Ethem did execute judgment in
|
|
wickedness all his days; and he begat Moron. And it came to pass
|
|
that Moron did reign in his stead; and Moron did that which was
|
|
wicked before the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that there arose a rebellion among the
|
|
people, because of that secret combination which was built up to
|
|
get power and gain; and there arose a mighty man among them in
|
|
iniquity, and gave battle unto Moron, in which he did overthrow
|
|
the half of the kingdom; and he did maintain the half of the
|
|
kingdom for many years.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that Moron did overthrow him, and did
|
|
obtain the kingdom again.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that there arose another mighty man; and
|
|
he was a descendant of the brother of Jared.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that he did overthrow Moron and obtain
|
|
the kingdom; wherefore, Moron dwelt in captivity all the
|
|
remainder of his days; and he begat Coriantor.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that Coriantor dwelt in captivity all his
|
|
days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:20
|
|
20 And in the days of Coriantor there also came many prophets,
|
|
and prophesied of great and marvelous things, and cried
|
|
repentance unto the people, and except they should repent the
|
|
Lord God would execute judgment against them to their utter
|
|
destruction;
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:21
|
|
21 And that the Lord God would send or bring forth another
|
|
people to possess the land, by his power, after the manner by
|
|
which he brought their fathers.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:22
|
|
22 And they did reject all the words of the prophets, because of
|
|
their secret society and wicked abominations.
|
|
|
|
Ether 11:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that Coriantor begat Ether, and he died,
|
|
having dwelt in captivity all his days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12
|
|
Chapter 12
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass that the days of Ether were in the days of
|
|
Coriantumr; and Coriantumr was king over all the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:2
|
|
2 And Ether was a prophet of the Lord; wherefore Ether came
|
|
forth in the days of Coriantumr, and began to prophesy unto the
|
|
people, for he could not be restrained because of the Spirit of
|
|
the Lord which was in him.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:3
|
|
3 For he did cry from the morning, even until the going down of
|
|
the sun, exhorting the people to believe in God unto repentance
|
|
lest they should be destroyed, saying unto them that by faith all
|
|
things are fulfilled--
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, whoso believeth in God might with surety hope for a
|
|
better world, yea, even a place at the right hand of God, which
|
|
hope cometh of faith, maketh an anchor to the souls of men, which
|
|
would make them sure and steadfast, always abounding in good
|
|
works, being led to glorify God.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that Ether did prophesy great and
|
|
marvelous things unto the people, which they did not believe,
|
|
because they saw them not.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:6
|
|
6 And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these
|
|
things; I would show unto the world that faith is things which
|
|
are hoped for and not seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see
|
|
not, for ye receive no witness until after the trial of your
|
|
faith.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:7
|
|
7 For it was by faith that Christ showed himself unto our
|
|
fathers, after he had risen from the dead; and he showed not
|
|
himself unto them until after they had faith in him; wherefore,
|
|
it must needs be that some had faith in him, for he showed
|
|
himself not unto the world.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:8
|
|
8 But because of the faith of men he has shown himself unto the
|
|
world, and glorified the name of the Father, and prepared a way
|
|
that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that
|
|
they might hope for those things which they have not seen.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:9
|
|
9 Wherefore, ye may also have hope, and be partakers of the
|
|
gift, if ye will but have faith.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:10
|
|
10 Behold it was by faith that they of old were called after the
|
|
holy order of God.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:11
|
|
11 Wherefore, by faith was the law of Moses given. But in the
|
|
gift of his Son hath God prepared a more excellent way; and it is
|
|
by faith that it hath been fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:12
|
|
12 For if there be no faith among the children of men God can do
|
|
no miracle among them; wherefore, he showed not himself until
|
|
after their faith.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:13
|
|
13 Behold, it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the
|
|
prison to tumble to the earth.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:14
|
|
14 Behold, it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought the
|
|
change upon the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and
|
|
with the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:15
|
|
15 Behold, it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which
|
|
wrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:16
|
|
16 Yea, and even all they who wrought miracles wrought them by
|
|
faith, even those who were before Christ and also those who were
|
|
after.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:17
|
|
17 And it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a
|
|
promise that they should not taste of death; and they obtained
|
|
not the promise until after their faith.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:18
|
|
18 And neither at any time hath any wrought miracles until after
|
|
their faith; wherefore they first believed in the Son of God.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:19
|
|
19 And there were many whose faith was so exceedingly strong,
|
|
even before Christ came, who could not be kept from within the
|
|
veil, but truly saw with their eyes the things which they had
|
|
beheld with an eye of faith, and they were glad.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:20
|
|
20 And behold, we have seen in this record that one of these was
|
|
the brother of Jared; for so great was his faith in God, that
|
|
when God put forth his finger he could not hide it from the sight
|
|
of the brother of Jared, because of his word which he had spoken
|
|
unto him, which word he had obtained by faith.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:21
|
|
21 And after the brother of Jared had beheld the finger of the
|
|
Lord, because of the promise which the brother of Jared had
|
|
obtained by faith, the Lord could not withhold anything from his
|
|
sight; wherefore he showed him all things, for he could no longer
|
|
be kept without the veil.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:22
|
|
22 And it is by faith that my fathers have obtained the promise
|
|
that these things should come unto their brethren through the
|
|
Gentiles; therefore the Lord hath commanded me, yea, even Jesus
|
|
Christ.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:23
|
|
23 And I said unto him: Lord, the Gentiles will mock at these
|
|
things, because of our weakness in writing; for Lord thou hast
|
|
made us mighty in word by faith, but thou hast not made us mighty
|
|
in writing; for thou hast made all this people that they could
|
|
speak much, because of the Holy Ghost which thou hast given them;
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:24
|
|
24 And thou hast made us that we could write but little, because
|
|
of the awkwardness of our hands. Behold, thou hast not made us
|
|
mighty in writing like unto the brother of Jared, for thou madest
|
|
him that the things which he wrote were mighty even as thou art,
|
|
unto the overpowering of man to read them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:25
|
|
25 Thou hast also made our words powerful and great, even that
|
|
we cannot write them; wherefore, when we write we behold our
|
|
weakness, and stumble because of the placing of our words; and I
|
|
fear lest the Gentiles shall mock at our words.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:26
|
|
26 And when I had said this, the Lord spake unto me, saying:
|
|
Fools mock, but they shall mourn; and my grace is sufficient for
|
|
the meek, that they shall take no advantage of your weakness;
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:27
|
|
27 And if men come unto me I will show unto them their weakness.
|
|
|
|
I give unto men weakness that they may be humble; and my grace is
|
|
sufficient for all men that humble themselves before me; for if
|
|
they humble themselves before me, and have faith in me, then will
|
|
I make weak things become strong unto them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:28
|
|
28 Behold, I will show unto the Gentiles their weakness and I
|
|
will show unto them that faith, hope and charity bringeth unto
|
|
me--the fountain of all righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:29
|
|
29 And I, Moroni, having heard these words, was comforted, and
|
|
said: O Lord, thy righteous will be done, for I know that thou
|
|
workest unto the children of men according to their faith;
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:30
|
|
30 For the brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin,
|
|
Remove--and it was removed. And if he had not had faith it would
|
|
not have moved; wherefore thou workest after men have faith.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:31
|
|
31 For thus didst thou manifest thyself unto thy disciples; for
|
|
after they had faith, and did speak in thy name, thou didst show
|
|
thyself unto them in great power.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:32
|
|
32 And I also remember that thou hast said that thou hast
|
|
prepared a house for man, yea, even among the mansions of thy
|
|
Father, in which man might have a more excellent hope; wherefore
|
|
man must hope, or he cannot receive an inheritance in the place
|
|
which thou hast prepared.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:33
|
|
33 And again, I remember that thou hast said that thou hast
|
|
loved the world, even unto the laying down of thy life for the
|
|
world, that thou mightest take it again to prepare a place for
|
|
the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:34
|
|
34 And now I know that this love which thou hast had for the
|
|
children of men is charity; wherefore, except men shall have
|
|
charity they cannot inherit that place which thou hast prepared
|
|
in the mansions of thy Father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:35
|
|
35 Wherefore, I know by this thing which thou hast said, that if
|
|
the Gentiles have not charity, because of our weakness, that thou
|
|
wilt prove them, and take away their talent, yea, even that which
|
|
they have received, and give unto them who shall have more
|
|
abundantly.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:36
|
|
36 And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would
|
|
give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:37
|
|
37 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have
|
|
not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful;
|
|
wherefore, thy garments shall be made clean. And because thou
|
|
hast seen thy weakness thou shalt be made strong, even unto the
|
|
sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions
|
|
of my Father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:38
|
|
38 And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles, yea, and
|
|
also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the
|
|
judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my
|
|
garments are not spotted with your blood.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:39
|
|
39 And then shall ye know that I have seen Jesus, and that he
|
|
hath talked with me face to face, and that he told me in plain
|
|
humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language,
|
|
concerning these things;
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:40
|
|
40 And only a few have I written, because of my weakness in
|
|
writing.
|
|
|
|
Ether 12:41
|
|
41 And now, I would commend you to seek this Jesus of whom the
|
|
prophets and apostles have written, that the grace of God the
|
|
Father, and also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, which
|
|
beareth record of them, may be and abide in you forever. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13
|
|
Chapter 13
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:1
|
|
1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish my record concerning the
|
|
destruction of the people of whom I have been writing.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:2
|
|
2 For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether; for he truly
|
|
told them of all things, from the beginning of man; and that
|
|
after the waters had receded from off the face of this land it
|
|
became a choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the
|
|
Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should serve him
|
|
who dwell upon the face thereof;
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:3
|
|
3 And that it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should
|
|
come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:4
|
|
4 Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning
|
|
a New Jerusalem upon this land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:5
|
|
5 And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the
|
|
Jerusalem from whence Lehi should come--after it should be
|
|
destroyed it should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord;
|
|
wherefore, it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a
|
|
time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a holy
|
|
city of the Lord; and it should be built unto the house of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:6
|
|
6 And that a New Jerusalem should be built upon this land, unto
|
|
the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for which things there has
|
|
been a type.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:7
|
|
7 For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt,
|
|
even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of
|
|
the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be
|
|
merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should perish not,
|
|
even as he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that he should
|
|
perish not.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:8
|
|
8 Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built
|
|
upon this land; and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and
|
|
they shall build up a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the
|
|
Jerusalem of old; and they shall no more be confounded, until the
|
|
end come when the earth shall pass away.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:9
|
|
9 And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they
|
|
shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all
|
|
things have become new.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:10
|
|
10 And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who
|
|
dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through
|
|
the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among
|
|
the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of
|
|
Israel.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:11
|
|
11 And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the
|
|
inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed
|
|
in the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered
|
|
and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, and from the
|
|
north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the
|
|
covenant which God made with their father, Abraham.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:12
|
|
12 And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture
|
|
which saith, there are they who were first, who shall be last;
|
|
and there are they who were last, who shall be first.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:13
|
|
13 And I was about to write more, but I am forbidden; but great
|
|
and marvelous were the prophecies of Ether; but they esteemed him
|
|
as naught, and cast him out; and he hid himself in the cavity of
|
|
a rock by day, and by night he went forth viewing the things
|
|
which should come upon the people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:14
|
|
14 And as he dwelt in the cavity of a rock he made the remainder
|
|
of his record, viewing the destructions which came upon the
|
|
people, by night.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that in that same year in which he was
|
|
cast out from among the people there began to be a great war
|
|
among the people, for there were many who rose up, who were
|
|
mighty men, and sought to destroy Coriantumr by their secret
|
|
plans of wickedness, of which hath been spoken.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:16
|
|
16 And now Coriantumr, having studied, himself, in all the arts
|
|
of war and all the cunning of the world, wherefore he gave battle
|
|
unto them who sought to destroy him.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:17
|
|
17 But he repented not, neither his fair sons nor daughters;
|
|
neither the fair sons and daughters of Cohor; neither the fair
|
|
sons and daughters of Corihor; and in fine, there were none of
|
|
the fair sons and daughters upon the face of the whole earth who
|
|
repented of their sins.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:18
|
|
18 Wherefore, it came to pass that in the first year that Ether
|
|
dwelt in the cavity of a rock, there were many people who were
|
|
slain by the sword of those secret combinations, fighting against
|
|
Coriantumr that they might obtain the kingdom.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the sons of Coriantumr fought much
|
|
and bled much.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:20
|
|
20 And in the second year the word of the Lord came to Ether,
|
|
that he should go and prophesy unto Coriantumr that, if he would
|
|
repent, and all his household, the Lord would give unto him his
|
|
kingdom and spare the people--
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:21
|
|
21 Otherwise they should be destroyed, and all his household
|
|
save it were himself. And he should only live to see the
|
|
fulfilling of the prophecies which had been spoken concerning
|
|
another people receiving the land for their inheritance; and
|
|
Coriantumr should receive a burial by them; and every soul should
|
|
be destroyed save it were Coriantumr.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:22
|
|
22 And it came to pass that Coriantumr repented not, neither his
|
|
household, neither the people; and the wars ceased not; and they
|
|
sought to kill Ether, but he fled from before them and hid again
|
|
in the cavity of the rock.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:23
|
|
23 And it came to pass that there arose up Shared, and he also
|
|
gave battle unto Coriantumr; and he did beat him, insomuch that
|
|
in the third year he did bring him into captivity.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:24
|
|
24 And the sons of Coriantumr, in the fourth year, did beat
|
|
Shared, and did obtain the kingdom again unto their father.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:25
|
|
25 Now there began to be a war upon all the face of the land,
|
|
every man with his band fighting for that which he desired.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:26
|
|
26 And there were robbers, and in fine, all manner of wickedness
|
|
upon all the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that Coriantumr was exceedingly angry
|
|
with Shared, and he went against him with his armies to battle;
|
|
and they did meet in great anger, and they did meet in the valley
|
|
of Gilgal; and the battle became exceedingly sore.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that Shared fought against him for the
|
|
space of three days. And it came to pass that Coriantumr beat
|
|
him, and did pursue him until he came to the plains of Heshlon.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that Shared gave him battle again upon
|
|
the plains; and behold, he did beat Coriantumr, and drove him
|
|
back again to the valley of Gilgal.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:30
|
|
30 And Coriantumr gave Shared battle again in the valley of
|
|
Gilgal, in which he beat Shared and slew him.
|
|
|
|
Ether 13:31
|
|
31 And Shared wounded Coriantumr in his thigh, that he did not
|
|
go to battle again for the space of two years, in which time all
|
|
the people upon the face of the land were shedding blood, and
|
|
there was none to restrain them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14
|
|
Chapter 14
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:1
|
|
1 And now there began to be a great curse upon all the land
|
|
because of the iniquity of the people, in which, if a man should
|
|
lay his tool or his sword upon his shelf, or upon the place
|
|
whither he would keep it, behold, upon the morrow, he could not
|
|
find it, so great was the curse upon the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:2
|
|
2 Wherefore every man did cleave unto that which was his own,
|
|
with his hands, and would not borrow neither would he lend; and
|
|
every man kept the hilt of his sword in his right hand, in the
|
|
defence of his property and his own life and of his wives and
|
|
children.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:3
|
|
3 And now, after the space of two years, and after the death of
|
|
Shared, behold, there arose the brother of Shared and he gave
|
|
battle unto Coriantumr, in which Coriantumr did beat him and did
|
|
pursue him to the wilderness of Akish.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that the brother of Shared did give battle
|
|
unto him in the wilderness of Akish; and the battle became
|
|
exceedingly sore, and many thousands fell by the sword.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that Coriantumr did lay siege to the
|
|
wilderness; and the brother of Shared did march forth out of the
|
|
wilderness by night, and slew a part of the army of Coriantumr,
|
|
as they were drunken.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:6
|
|
6 And he came forth to the land of Moron, and placed himself
|
|
upon the throne of Coriantumr.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:7
|
|
7 And it came to pass that Coriantumr dwelt with his army in the
|
|
wilderness for the space of two years, in which he did receive
|
|
great strength to his army.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:8
|
|
8 Now the brother of Shared, whose name was Gilead, also
|
|
received great strength to his army, because of secret
|
|
combinations.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that his high priest murdered him as he
|
|
sat upon his throne.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that one of the secret combinations
|
|
murdered him in a secret pass, and obtained unto himself the
|
|
kingdom; and his name was Lib; and Lib was a man of great
|
|
stature, more than any other man among all the people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that in the first year of Lib, Coriantumr
|
|
came up unto the land of Moron, and gave battle unto Lib.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that he fought with Lib, in which Lib did
|
|
smite upon his arm that he was wounded; nevertheless, the army of
|
|
Coriantumr did press forward upon Lib, that he fled to the
|
|
borders upon the seashore.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that Coriantumr pursued him; and Lib gave
|
|
battle unto him upon the seashore.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:14
|
|
14 And it came to pass that Lib did smite the army of
|
|
Coriantumr, that they fled again to the wilderness of Akish.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that Lib did pursue him until he came to
|
|
the plains of Agosh. And Coriantumr had taken all the people
|
|
with him as he fled before Lib in that quarter of the land
|
|
whither he fled.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:16
|
|
16 And when he had come to the plains of Agosh he gave battle
|
|
unto Lib, and he smote upon him until he died; nevertheless, the
|
|
brother of Lib did come against Coriantumr in the stead thereof,
|
|
and the battle became exceedingly sore, in the which Coriantumr
|
|
fled again before the army of the brother of Lib.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:17
|
|
17 Now the name of the brother of Lib was called Shiz. And it
|
|
came to pass that Shiz pursued after Coriantumr, and he did
|
|
overthrow many cities, and he did slay both women and children,
|
|
and he did burn the cities.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:18
|
|
18 And there went a fear of Shiz throughout all the land; yea, a
|
|
cry went forth throughout the land--Who can stand before the army
|
|
of Shiz? Behold, he sweepeth the earth before him!
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:19
|
|
19 And it came to pass that the people began to flock together
|
|
in armies, throughout all the face of the land.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:20
|
|
20 And they were divided; and a part of them fled to the army of
|
|
Shiz, and a part of them fled to the army of Coriantumr.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:21
|
|
21 And so great and lasting had been the war, and so long had
|
|
been the scene of bloodshed and carnage, that the whole face of
|
|
the land was covered with the bodies of the dead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:22
|
|
22 And so swift and speedy was the war that there was none left
|
|
to bury the dead, but they did march forth from the shedding of
|
|
blood to the shedding of blood, leaving the bodies of both men,
|
|
women, and children strewed upon the face of the land, to become
|
|
a prey to the worms of the flesh.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:23
|
|
23 And the scent thereof went forth upon the face of the land,
|
|
even upon all the face of the land; wherefore the people became
|
|
troubled by day and by night, because of the scent thereof.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:24
|
|
24 Nevertheless, Shiz did not cease to pursue Coriantumr; for he
|
|
had sworn to avenge himself upon Coriantumr of the blood of his
|
|
brother, who had been slain, and the word of the Lord which came
|
|
to Ether that Coriantumr should not fall by the sword.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:25
|
|
25 And thus we see that the Lord did visit them in the fulness
|
|
of his wrath, and their wickedness and abominations had prepared
|
|
a way for their everlasting destruction.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that Shiz did pursue Coriantumr eastward,
|
|
even to the borders by the seashore, and there he gave battle
|
|
unto Shiz for the space of three days.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:27
|
|
27 And so terrible was the destruction among the armies of Shiz
|
|
that the people began to be frightened, and began to flee before
|
|
the armies of Coriantumr; and they fled to the land of Corihor,
|
|
and swept off the inhabitants before them, all them that would
|
|
not join them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:28
|
|
28 And they pitched their tents in the valley of Corihor; and
|
|
Coriantumr pitched his tents in the valley of Shurr. Now the
|
|
valley of Shurr was near the hill Comnor; wherefore, Coriantumr
|
|
did gather his armies together upon the hill Comnor, and did
|
|
sound a trumpet unto the armies of Shiz to invite them forth to
|
|
battle.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:29
|
|
29 And it came to pass that they came forth, but were driven
|
|
again; and they came the second time, and they were driven again
|
|
the second time. And it came to pass that they came again the
|
|
third time, and the battle became exceedingly sore.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that Shiz smote upon Coriantumr that he
|
|
gave him many deep wounds; and Coriantumr, having lost his blood,
|
|
fainted, and was carried away as though he were dead.
|
|
|
|
Ether 14:31
|
|
31 Now the loss of men, women and children on both sides was so
|
|
great that Shiz commanded his people that they should not pursue
|
|
the armies of Coriantumr; wherefore, they returned to their camp.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15
|
|
Chapter 15
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:1
|
|
1 And it came to pass when Coriantumr had recovered of his
|
|
wounds, he began to remember the words which Ether had spoken
|
|
unto him.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:2
|
|
2 He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly
|
|
two millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart;
|
|
yea, there had been slain two millions of mighty men, and also
|
|
their wives and their children.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:3
|
|
3 He began to repent of the evil which he had done; he began to
|
|
remember the words which had been spoken by the mouth of all the
|
|
prophets, and he saw them that they were fulfilled thus far,
|
|
every whit; and his soul mourned and refused to be comforted.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:4
|
|
4 And it came to pass that he wrote an epistle unto Shiz,
|
|
desiring him that he would spare the people, and he would give up
|
|
the kingdom for the sake of the lives of the people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:5
|
|
5 And it came to pass that when Shiz had received his epistle he
|
|
wrote an epistle unto Coriantumr, that if he would give himself
|
|
up, that he might slay him with his own sword, that he would
|
|
spare the lives of the people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:6
|
|
6 And it came to pass that the people repented not of their
|
|
iniquity; and the people of Coriantumr were stirred up to anger
|
|
against the people of Shiz; and the people of Shiz were stirred
|
|
up to anger against the people of Coriantumr; wherefore, the
|
|
people of Shiz did give battle unto the people of Coriantumr.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:7
|
|
7 And when Coriantumr saw that he was about to fall he fled
|
|
again before the people of Shiz.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:8
|
|
8 And it came to pass that he came to the waters of Ripliancum,
|
|
which, by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all; wherefore,
|
|
when they came to these waters they pitched their tents; and Shiz
|
|
also pitched his tents near unto them; and therefore on the
|
|
morrow they did come to battle.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:9
|
|
9 And it came to pass that they fought an exceedingly sore
|
|
battle, in which Coriantumr was wounded again, and he fainted
|
|
with the loss of blood.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:10
|
|
10 And it came to pass that the armies of Coriantumr did press
|
|
upon the armies of Shiz that they beat them, that they caused
|
|
them to flee before them; and they did flee southward, and did
|
|
pitch their tents in a place which was called Ogath.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:11
|
|
11 And it came to pass that the army of Coriantumr did pitch
|
|
their tents by the hill Ramah; and it was that same hill where my
|
|
father Mormon did hide up the records unto the Lord, which were
|
|
sacred.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:12
|
|
12 And it came to pass that they did gather together all the
|
|
people upon all the face of the land, who had not been slain,
|
|
save it was Ether.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:13
|
|
13 And it came to pass that Ether did behold all the doings of
|
|
the people; and he beheld that the people who were for Coriantumr
|
|
were gathered together to the army of Coriantumr; and the people
|
|
who were for Shiz were gathered together to the army of Shiz.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:14
|
|
14 Wherefore, they were for the space of four years gathering
|
|
together the people, that they might get all who were upon the
|
|
face of the land, and that they might receive all the strength
|
|
which it was possible that they could receive.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:15
|
|
15 And it came to pass that when they were all gathered
|
|
together, every one to the army which he would, with their wives
|
|
and their children--both men women and children being armed with
|
|
weapons of war, having shields, and breastplates, and
|
|
head-plates, and being clothed after the manner of war--they did
|
|
march forth one against another to battle; and they fought all
|
|
that day, and conquered not.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:16
|
|
16 And it came to pass that when it was night they were weary,
|
|
and retired to their camps; and after they had retired to their
|
|
camps they took up a howling and a lamentation for the loss of
|
|
the slain of their people; and so great were their cries, their
|
|
howlings and lamentations, that they did rend the air
|
|
exceedingly.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:17
|
|
17 And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again to
|
|
battle, and great and terrible was that day; nevertheless, they
|
|
conquered not, and when the night came again they did rend the
|
|
air with their cries, and their howlings, and their mournings,
|
|
for the loss of the slain of their people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:18
|
|
18 And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an epistle
|
|
unto Shiz, desiring that he would not come again to battle, but
|
|
that he would take the kingdom, and spare the lives of the
|
|
people.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:19
|
|
19 And behold, the Spirit of the Lord had ceased striving with
|
|
them, and Satan had full power over the hearts of the people; for
|
|
they were given up unto the hardness of their hearts, and the
|
|
blindness of their minds that they might be destroyed; wherefore
|
|
they went again to battle.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:20
|
|
20 And it came to pass that they fought all that day, and when
|
|
the night came they slept upon their swords.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:21
|
|
21 And on the morrow they fought even until the night came.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:22
|
|
22 And when the night came they were drunken with anger, even as
|
|
a man who is drunken with wine; and they slept again upon their
|
|
swords.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:23
|
|
23 And on the morrow they fought again; and when the night came
|
|
they had all fallen by the sword save it were fifty and two of
|
|
the people of Coriantumr, and sixty and nine of the people of
|
|
Shiz.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:24
|
|
24 And it came to pass that they slept upon their swords that
|
|
night, and on the morrow they fought again, and they contended in
|
|
their might with their swords and with their shields, all that
|
|
day.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:25
|
|
25 And when the night came there were thirty and two of the
|
|
people of Shiz, and twenty and seven of the people of Coriantumr.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:26
|
|
26 And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared for
|
|
death on the morrow. And they were large and mighty men as to
|
|
the strength of men.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:27
|
|
27 And it came to pass that they fought for the space of three
|
|
hours, and they fainted with the loss of blood.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:28
|
|
28 And it came to pass that when the men of Coriantumr had
|
|
received sufficient strength that they could walk, they were
|
|
about to flee for their lives; but behold, Shiz arose, and also
|
|
his men, and he swore in his wrath that he would slay Coriantumr
|
|
or he would perish by the sword.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:29
|
|
29 Wherefore, he did pursue them, and on the morrow he did
|
|
overtake them; and they fought again with the sword. And it came
|
|
to pass that when they had all fallen by the sword, save it were
|
|
Coriantumr and Shiz, behold Shiz had fainted with the loss of
|
|
blood.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:30
|
|
30 And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon his
|
|
sword, that he rested a little, he smote off the head of Shiz.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:31
|
|
31 And it came to pass that after he had smitten off the head of
|
|
Shiz, that Shiz raised upon his hands and fell; and after that he
|
|
had struggled for breath, he died.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:32
|
|
32 And it came to pass that Coriantumr fell to the earth, and
|
|
became as if he had no life.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:33
|
|
33 And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him: Go forth.
|
|
And he went forth, and beheld that the words of the Lord had all
|
|
been fulfilled; and he finished his record; (and the hundredth
|
|
part I have not written) and he hid them in a manner that the
|
|
people of Limhi did find them.
|
|
|
|
Ether 15:34
|
|
34 Now the last words which are written by Ether are these:
|
|
Whether the Lord will that I be translated, or that I suffer the
|
|
will of the Lord in the flesh, it mattereth not, if it so be that
|
|
I am saved in the kingdom of God. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Moroni
|
|
THE BOOK OF MORONI
|
|
|
|
Moroni 1
|
|
Chapter 1
|
|
|
|
Moroni 1:1
|
|
1 Now I, Moroni, after having made an end of abridging the
|
|
account of the people of Jared, I had supposed not to have
|
|
written more, but I have not as yet perished; and I make not
|
|
myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy me.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 1:2
|
|
2 For behold, their wars are exceedingly fierce among
|
|
themselves; and because of their hatred they put to death every
|
|
Nephite that will not deny the Christ.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 1:3
|
|
3 And I, Moroni, will not deny the Christ; wherefore, I wander
|
|
whithersoever I can for the safety of mine own life.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 1:4
|
|
4 Wherefore, I write a few more things, contrary to that which I
|
|
had supposed; for I had supposed not to have written any more;
|
|
but I write a few more things, that perhaps they may be of worth
|
|
unto my brethren, the Lamanites, in some future day, according to
|
|
the will of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 2
|
|
Chapter 2
|
|
|
|
Moroni 2:1
|
|
1 The words of Christ, which he spake unto his disciples, the
|
|
twelve whom he had chosen, as he laid his hands upon them--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 2:2
|
|
2 And he called them by name, saying: Ye shall call on the
|
|
Father in my name, in mighty prayer; and after ye have done this
|
|
ye shall have power that to him upon whom ye shall lay your
|
|
hands, ye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give
|
|
it, for thus do mine apostles.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 2:3
|
|
3 Now Christ spake these words unto them at the time of his
|
|
first appearing; and the multitude heard it not, but the
|
|
disciples heard it; and on as many as they laid their hands, fell
|
|
the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 3
|
|
Chapter 3
|
|
|
|
Moroni 3:1
|
|
1 The manner which the disciples, who were called the elders of
|
|
the church, ordained priests and teachers--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 3:2
|
|
2 After they had prayed unto the Father in the name of Christ,
|
|
they laid their hands upon them, and said:
|
|
|
|
Moroni 3:3
|
|
3 In the name of Jesus Christ I ordain you to be a priest, (or,
|
|
if he be a teacher) I ordain you to be a teacher, to preach
|
|
repentance and remission of sins through Jesus Christ, by the
|
|
endurance of faith on his name to the end. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 3:4
|
|
4 And after this manner did they ordain priests and teachers,
|
|
according to the gifts and callings of God unto men; and they
|
|
ordained them by the power of the Holy Ghost, which was in them.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 4
|
|
Chapter 4
|
|
|
|
Moroni 4:1
|
|
1 The manner of their elders and priests administering the flesh
|
|
and blood of Christ unto the church; and they administered it
|
|
according to the commandments of Christ; wherefore we know the
|
|
manner to be true; and the elder or priest did minister it--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 4:2
|
|
2 And they did kneel down with the church, and pray to the
|
|
Father in the name of Christ, saying:
|
|
|
|
Moroni 4:3
|
|
3 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son,
|
|
Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of
|
|
all those who partake of it; that they may eat in remembrance of
|
|
the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal
|
|
Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy
|
|
Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he
|
|
hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit to be with
|
|
them. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 5
|
|
Chapter 5
|
|
|
|
Moroni 5:1
|
|
1 The manner of administering the wine--Behold, they took the
|
|
cup, and said:
|
|
|
|
Moroni 5:2
|
|
2 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee, in the name of thy
|
|
Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to the souls
|
|
of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance
|
|
of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may
|
|
witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always
|
|
remember him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them.
|
|
Amen.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6
|
|
Chapter 6
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:1
|
|
1 And now I speak concerning baptism. Behold, elders, priests,
|
|
and teachers were baptized; and they were not baptized save they
|
|
brought forth fruit meet that they were worthy of it.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:2
|
|
2 Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth
|
|
with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, and witnessed unto the
|
|
church that they truly repented of all their sins.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:3
|
|
3 And none were received unto baptism save they took upon them
|
|
the name of Christ, having a determination to serve him to the
|
|
end.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:4
|
|
4 And after they had been received unto baptism, and were
|
|
wrought upon and cleansed by the power of the Holy Ghost, they
|
|
were numbered among the people of the church of Christ; and their
|
|
names were taken, that they might be remembered and nourished by
|
|
the good word of God, to keep them in the right way, to keep them
|
|
continually watchful unto prayer, relying alone upon the merits
|
|
of Christ, who was the author and the finisher of their faith.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:5
|
|
5 And the church did meet together oft, to fast and to pray, and
|
|
to speak one with another concerning the welfare of their souls.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:6
|
|
6 And they did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine,
|
|
in remembrance of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:7
|
|
7 And they were strict to observe that there should be no
|
|
iniquity among them; and whoso was found to commit iniquity, and
|
|
three witnesses of the church did condemn them before the elders,
|
|
and if they repented not, and confessed not, their names were
|
|
blotted out, and they were not numbered among the people of
|
|
Christ.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:8
|
|
8 But as oft as they repented and sought forgiveness, with real
|
|
intent, they were forgiven.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 6:9
|
|
9 And their meetings were conducted by the church after the
|
|
manner of the workings of the Spirit, and by the power of the
|
|
Holy Ghost; for as the power of the Holy Ghost led them whether
|
|
to preach, or to exhort, or to pray, or to supplicate, or to
|
|
sing, even so it was done.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7
|
|
Chapter 7
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:1
|
|
1 And now I, Moroni, write a few of the words of my father
|
|
Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity; for
|
|
after this manner did he speak unto the people, as he taught them
|
|
in the synagogue which they had built for the place of worship.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:2
|
|
2 And now I, Mormon, speak unto you, my beloved brethren; and it
|
|
is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, and
|
|
his holy will, because of the gift of his calling unto me, that I
|
|
am permitted to speak unto you at this time.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:3
|
|
3 Wherefore, I would speak unto you that are of the church, that
|
|
are the peaceable followers of Christ, and that have obtained a
|
|
sufficient hope by which ye can enter into the rest of the Lord,
|
|
from this time henceforth until ye shall rest with him in heaven.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:4
|
|
4 And now my brethren, I judge these things of you because of
|
|
your peaceable walk with the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:5
|
|
5 For I remember the word of God, which saith by their works ye
|
|
shall know them; for if their works be good, then they are good
|
|
also.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:6
|
|
6 For behold, God hath said a man being evil cannot do that
|
|
which is good; for if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God,
|
|
except he shall do it with real intent it profiteth him nothing.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:7
|
|
7 For behold, it is not counted unto him for righteousness.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:8
|
|
8 For behold, if a man being evil giveth a gift, he doeth it
|
|
grudgingly; wherefore it is counted unto him the same as if he
|
|
had retained the gift; wherefore he is counted evil before God.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:9
|
|
9 And likewise also is it counted evil unto a man, if he shall
|
|
pray and not with real intent of heart; yea, and it profiteth him
|
|
nothing, for God receiveth none such.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:10
|
|
10 Wherefore, a man being evil cannot do that which is good;
|
|
neither will he give a good gift.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:11
|
|
11 For behold, a bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water;
|
|
neither can a good fountain bring forth bitter water; wherefore,
|
|
a man being a servant of the devil cannot follow Christ; and if
|
|
he follow Christ he cannot be a servant of the devil.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:12
|
|
12 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that
|
|
which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto
|
|
God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and
|
|
enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:13
|
|
13 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do
|
|
good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and
|
|
enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is
|
|
inspired of God.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:14
|
|
14 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not
|
|
judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and
|
|
of God to be of the devil.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:15
|
|
15 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that
|
|
ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain,
|
|
that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is
|
|
from the dark night.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:16
|
|
16 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that
|
|
he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to
|
|
judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade
|
|
to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of
|
|
Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:17
|
|
17 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe
|
|
not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know
|
|
with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this
|
|
manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good,
|
|
no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject
|
|
themselves unto him.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:18
|
|
18 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which
|
|
ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do
|
|
not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge
|
|
ye shall also be judged.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:19
|
|
19 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search
|
|
diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from
|
|
evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn
|
|
it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:20
|
|
20 And now, my brethren, how is it possible that ye can lay hold
|
|
upon every good thing?
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:21
|
|
21 And now I come to that faith, of which I said I would speak;
|
|
and I will tell you the way whereby ye may lay hold on every good
|
|
thing.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:22
|
|
22 For behold, God knowing all things, being from everlasting to
|
|
everlasting, behold, he sent angels to minister unto the children
|
|
of men, to make manifest concerning the coming of Christ; and in
|
|
Christ there should come every good thing.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:23
|
|
23 And God also declared unto prophets, by his own mouth, that
|
|
Christ should come.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:24
|
|
24 And behold, there were divers ways that he did manifest
|
|
things unto the children of men, which were good; and all things
|
|
which are good cometh of Christ; otherwise men were fallen, and
|
|
there could no good thing come unto them.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:25
|
|
25 Wherefore, by the ministering of angels, and by every word
|
|
which proceeded forth out of the mouth of God, men began to
|
|
exercise faith in Christ; and thus by faith, they did lay hold
|
|
upon every good thing; and thus it was until the coming of
|
|
Christ.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:26
|
|
26 And after that he came men also were saved by faith in his
|
|
name; and by faith, they become the sons of God. And as sure as
|
|
Christ liveth he spake these words unto our fathers, saying:
|
|
Whatsoever thing ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is
|
|
good, in faith believing that ye shall receive, behold, it shall
|
|
be done unto you.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:27
|
|
27 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased because
|
|
Christ hath ascended into heaven, and hath sat down on the right
|
|
hand of God, to claim of the Father his rights of mercy which he
|
|
hath upon the children of men?
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:28
|
|
28 For he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth all
|
|
those who have faith in him; and they who have faith in him will
|
|
cleave unto every good thing; wherefore he advocateth the cause
|
|
of the children of men; and he dwelleth eternally in the heavens.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:29
|
|
29 And because he hath done this, my beloved brethren, have
|
|
miracles ceased? Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither have angels
|
|
ceased to minister unto the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:30
|
|
30 For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister according
|
|
to the word of his command, showing themselves unto them of
|
|
strong faith and a firm mind in every form of godliness.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:31
|
|
31 And the office of their ministry is to call men unto
|
|
repentance, and to fulfill and to do the work of the covenants of
|
|
the Father, which he hath made unto the children of men, to
|
|
prepare the way among the children of men, by declaring the word
|
|
of Christ unto the chosen vessels of the Lord, that they may bear
|
|
testimony of him.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:32
|
|
32 And by so doing, the Lord God prepareth the way that the
|
|
residue of men may have faith in Christ, that the Holy Ghost may
|
|
have place in their hearts, according to the power thereof; and
|
|
after this manner bringeth to pass the Father, the covenants
|
|
which he hath made unto the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:33
|
|
33 And Christ hath said: If ye will have faith in me ye shall
|
|
have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in me.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:34
|
|
34 And he hath said: Repent all ye ends of the earth, and come
|
|
unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that
|
|
ye may be saved.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:35
|
|
35 And now, my beloved brethren, if this be the case that these
|
|
things are true which I have spoken unto you, and God will show
|
|
unto you, with power and great glory at the last day, that they
|
|
are true, and if they are true has the day of miracles ceased?
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:36
|
|
36 Or have angels ceased to appear unto the children of men? Or
|
|
has he withheld the power of the Holy Ghost from them? Or will
|
|
he, so long as time shall last, or the earth shall stand, or
|
|
there shall be one man upon the face thereof to be saved?
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:37
|
|
37 Behold I say unto you, Nay; for it is by faith that miracles
|
|
are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear and minister
|
|
unto men; wherefore, if these things have ceased wo be unto the
|
|
children of men, for it is because of unbelief, and all is vain.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:38
|
|
38 For no man can be saved, according to the words of Christ,
|
|
save they shall have faith in his name; wherefore, if these
|
|
things have ceased, then has faith ceased also; and awful is the
|
|
state of man, for they are as though there had been no redemption
|
|
made.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:39
|
|
39 But behold, my beloved brethren, I judge better things of
|
|
you, for I judge that ye have faith in Christ because of your
|
|
meekness; for if ye have not faith in him then ye are not fit to
|
|
be numbered among the people of his church.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:40
|
|
40 And again, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you
|
|
concerning hope. How is it that ye can attain unto faith, save
|
|
ye shall have hope?
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:41
|
|
41 And what is it that ye shall hope for? Behold I say unto you
|
|
that ye shall have hope through the atonement of Christ and the
|
|
power of his resurrection, to be raised unto life eternal, and
|
|
this because of your faith in him according to the promise.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:42
|
|
42 Wherefore, if a man have faith he must needs have hope; for
|
|
without faith there cannot be any hope.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:43
|
|
43 And again, behold I say unto you that he cannot have faith
|
|
and hope, save he shall be meek, and lowly of heart.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:44
|
|
44 If so, his faith and hope is vain, for none is acceptable
|
|
before God, save the meek and lowly in heart; and if a man be
|
|
meek and lowly in heart, and confesses by the power of the Holy
|
|
Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must needs have charity; for
|
|
if he have not charity he is nothing; wherefore he must needs
|
|
have charity.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:45
|
|
45 And charity suffereth long, and is kind, and envieth not, and
|
|
is not puffed up, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked,
|
|
thinketh no evil, and rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in
|
|
the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all
|
|
things, endureth all things.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:46
|
|
46 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity, ye
|
|
are nothing, for charity never faileth. Wherefore, cleave unto
|
|
charity, which is the greatest of all, for all things must fail--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:47
|
|
47 But charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth
|
|
forever; and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day, it
|
|
shall be well with him.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 7:48
|
|
48 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, pray unto the Father with all
|
|
the energy of heart, that ye may be filled with this love, which
|
|
he hath bestowed upon all who are true followers of his Son,
|
|
Jesus Christ; that ye may become the sons of God; that when he
|
|
shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is;
|
|
that we may have this hope; that we may be purified even as he is
|
|
pure. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8
|
|
Chapter 8
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:1
|
|
1 An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni; and it
|
|
was written unto me soon after my calling to the ministry. And
|
|
on this wise did he write unto me, saying:
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:2
|
|
2 My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice exceedingly that your Lord
|
|
Jesus Christ hath been mindful of you, and hath called you to his
|
|
ministry, and to his holy work.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:3
|
|
3 I am mindful of you always in my prayers, continually praying
|
|
unto God the Father in the name of his Holy Child, Jesus, that
|
|
he, through his infinite goodness and grace, will keep you
|
|
through the endurance of faith on his name to the end.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:4
|
|
4 And now, my son, I speak unto you concerning that which
|
|
grieveth me exceedingly; for it grieveth me that there should
|
|
disputations rise among you.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:5
|
|
5 For, if I have learned the truth, there have been disputations
|
|
among you concerning the baptism of your little children.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:6
|
|
6 And now, my son, I desire that ye should labor diligently,
|
|
that this gross error should be removed from among you; for, for
|
|
this intent I have written this epistle.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:7
|
|
7 For immediately after I had learned these things of you I
|
|
inquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And the word of the
|
|
Lord came to me by the power of the Holy Ghost, saying:
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:8
|
|
8 Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and
|
|
your God. Behold, I came into the world not to call the
|
|
righteous but sinners to repentance; the whole need no physician,
|
|
but they that are sick; wherefore, little children are whole, for
|
|
they are not capable of committing sin; wherefore the curse of
|
|
Adam is taken from them in me, that it hath no power over them;
|
|
and the law of circumcision is done away in me.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:9
|
|
9 And after this manner did the Holy Ghost manifest the word of
|
|
God unto me; wherefore, my beloved son, I know that it is solemn
|
|
mockery before God, that ye should baptize little children.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:10
|
|
10 Behold I say unto you that this thing shall ye
|
|
teach--repentance and baptism unto those who are accountable and
|
|
capable of committing sin; yea, teach parents that they must
|
|
repent and be baptized, and humble themselves as their little
|
|
children, and they shall all be saved with their little children.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:11
|
|
11 And their little children need no repentance, neither
|
|
baptism. Behold, baptism is unto repentance to the fulfilling
|
|
the commandments unto the remission of sins.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:12
|
|
12 But little children are alive in Christ, even from the
|
|
foundation of the world; if not so, God is a partial God, and
|
|
also a changeable God, and a respecter to persons; for how many
|
|
little children have died without baptism!
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:13
|
|
13 Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without
|
|
baptism, these must have gone to an endless hell.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:14
|
|
14 Behold I say unto you, that he that supposeth that little
|
|
children need baptism is in the gall of bitterness and in the
|
|
bonds of iniquity, for he hath neither faith, hope, nor charity;
|
|
wherefore, should he be cut off while in the thought, he must go
|
|
down to hell.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:15
|
|
15 For awful is the wickedness to suppose that God saveth one
|
|
child because of baptism, and the other must perish because he
|
|
hath no baptism.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:16
|
|
16 Wo be unto them that shall pervert the ways of the Lord after
|
|
this manner, for they shall perish except they repent. Behold, I
|
|
speak with boldness, having authority from God; and I fear not
|
|
what man can do; for perfect love casteth out all fear.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:17
|
|
17 And I am filled with charity, which is everlasting love;
|
|
wherefore, all children are alike unto me; wherefore, I love
|
|
little children with a perfect love; and they are all alike and
|
|
partakers of salvation.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:18
|
|
18 For I know that God is not a partial God, neither a
|
|
changeable being; but he is unchangeable from all eternity to all
|
|
eternity.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:19
|
|
19 Little children cannot repent; wherefore, it is awful
|
|
wickedness to deny the pure mercies of God unto them, for they
|
|
are all alive in him because of his mercy.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:20
|
|
20 And he that saith that little children need baptism denieth
|
|
the mercies of Christ, and setteth at naught the atonement of him
|
|
and the power of his redemption.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:21
|
|
21 Wo unto such, for they are in danger of death, hell, and an
|
|
endless torment. I speak it boldly; God hath commanded me.
|
|
Listen unto them and give heed, or they stand against you at the
|
|
judgment-seat of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:22
|
|
22 For behold that all little children are alive in Christ, and
|
|
also all they that are without the law. For the power of
|
|
redemption cometh on all them that have no law; wherefore, he
|
|
that is not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation,
|
|
cannot repent; and unto such baptism availeth nothing--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:23
|
|
23 But it is mockery before God, denying the mercies of Christ,
|
|
and the power of his Holy Spirit, and putting trust in dead
|
|
works.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:24
|
|
24 Behold, my son, this thing ought not to be; for repentance is
|
|
unto them that are under condemnation and under the curse of a
|
|
broken law.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:25
|
|
25 And the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism
|
|
cometh by faith unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the
|
|
fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:26
|
|
26 And the remission of sins bringeth meekness, and lowliness of
|
|
heart; and because of meekness and lowliness of heart cometh the
|
|
visitation of the Holy Ghost, which Comforter filleth with hope
|
|
and perfect love, which love endureth by diligence unto prayer,
|
|
until the end shall come, when all the saints shall dwell with
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:27
|
|
27 Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not out
|
|
soon against the Lamanites. Behold, the pride of this nation, or
|
|
the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except
|
|
they should repent.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:28
|
|
28 Pray for them, my son, that repentance may come unto them.
|
|
But behold, I fear lest the Spirit hath ceased striving with
|
|
them; and in this part of the land they are also seeking to put
|
|
down all power and authority which cometh from God; and they are
|
|
denying the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:29
|
|
29 And after rejecting so great a knowledge, my son, they must
|
|
perish soon, unto the fulfilling of the prophecies which were
|
|
spoken by the prophets, as well as the words of our Savior
|
|
himself.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 8:30
|
|
30 Farewell, my son, until I shall write unto you, or shall meet
|
|
you again. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9
|
|
Chapter 9
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:1
|
|
1 My beloved son, I write unto you again that ye may know that I
|
|
am yet alive; but I write somewhat of that which is grievous.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:2
|
|
2 For behold, I have had a sore battle with the Lamanites, in
|
|
which we did not conquer; and Archeantus has fallen by the sword,
|
|
and also Luram and Emron; yea, and we have lost a great number of
|
|
our choice men.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:3
|
|
3 And now behold, my son, I fear lest the Lamanites shall
|
|
destroy this people; for they do not repent, and Satan stirreth
|
|
them up continually to anger one with another.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:4
|
|
4 Behold, I am laboring with them continually; and when I speak
|
|
the word of God with sharpness they tremble and anger against me;
|
|
and when I use no sharpness they harden their hearts against it;
|
|
wherefore, I fear lest the Spirit of the Lord hath ceased
|
|
striving with them.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:5
|
|
5 For so exceedingly do they anger that it seemeth me that they
|
|
have no fear of death; and they have lost their love, one towards
|
|
another; and they thirst after blood and revenge continually.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:6
|
|
6 And now, my beloved son, notwithstanding their hardness, let
|
|
us labor diligently; for if we should cease to labor, we should
|
|
be brought under condemnation; for we have a labor to perform
|
|
whilst in this tabernacle of clay, that we may conquer the enemy
|
|
of all righteousness, and rest our souls in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:7
|
|
7 And now I write somewhat concerning the sufferings of this
|
|
people. For according to the knowledge which I have received
|
|
from Amoron, behold, the Lamanites have many prisoners, which
|
|
they took from the tower of Sherrizah; and there were men, women,
|
|
and children.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:8
|
|
8 And the husbands and fathers of those women and children they
|
|
have slain; and they feed the women upon the flesh of their
|
|
husbands, and the children upon the flesh of their fathers; and
|
|
no water, save a little, do they give unto them.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:9
|
|
9 And notwithstanding this great abomination of the Lamanites,
|
|
it doth not exceed that of our people in Moriantum. For behold,
|
|
many of the daughters of the Lamanites have they taken prisoners;
|
|
and after depriving them of that which was most dear and precious
|
|
above all things, which is chastity and virtue--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:10
|
|
10 And after they had done this thing, they did murder them in a
|
|
most cruel manner, torturing their bodies even unto death; and
|
|
after they have done this, they devour their flesh like unto wild
|
|
beasts, because of the hardness of their hearts; and they do it
|
|
for a token of bravery.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:11
|
|
11 O my beloved son, how can a people like this, that are
|
|
without civilization--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:12
|
|
12 (And only a few years have passed away, and they were a civil
|
|
and a delightsome people)
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:13
|
|
13 But O my son, how can a people like this, whose delight is in
|
|
so much abomination--
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:14
|
|
14 How can we expect that God will stay his hand in judgment
|
|
against us?
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:15
|
|
15 Behold, my heart cries: Wo unto this people. Come out in
|
|
judgment, O God, and hide their sins, and wickedness, and
|
|
abominations from before thy face!
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:16
|
|
16 And again, my son, there are many widows and their daughters
|
|
who remain in Sherrizah; and that part of the provisions which
|
|
the Lamanites did not carry away, behold, the army of Zenephi has
|
|
carried away, and left them to wander whithersoever they can for
|
|
food; and many old women do faint by the way and die.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:17
|
|
17 And the army which is with me is weak; and the armies of the
|
|
Lamanites are betwixt Sherrizah and me; and as many as have fled
|
|
to the army of Aaron have fallen victims to their awful
|
|
brutality.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:18
|
|
18 O the depravity of my people! They are without order and
|
|
without mercy. Behold, I am but a man, and I have but the
|
|
strength of a man, and I cannot any longer enforce my commands.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:19
|
|
19 And they have become strong in their perversion; and they are
|
|
alike brutal, sparing none, neither old nor young; and they
|
|
delight in everything save that which is good; and the suffering
|
|
of our women and our children upon all the face of this land doth
|
|
exceed everything; yea, tongue cannot tell, neither can it be
|
|
written.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:20
|
|
20 And now, my son, I dwell no longer upon this horrible scene.
|
|
Behold, thou knowest the wickedness of this people; thou knowest
|
|
that they are without principle, and past feeling; and their
|
|
wickedness doth exceed that of the Lamanites.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:21
|
|
21 Behold, my son, I cannot recommend them unto God lest he
|
|
should smite me.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:22
|
|
22 But behold, my son, I recommend thee unto God, and I trust in
|
|
Christ that thou wilt be saved; and I pray unto God that he will
|
|
spare thy life, to witness the return of his people unto him, or
|
|
their utter destruction; for I know that they must perish except
|
|
they repent and return unto him.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:23
|
|
23 And if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites,
|
|
because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and
|
|
revenge.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:24
|
|
24 And if it so be that they perish, we know that many of our
|
|
brethren have deserted over unto the Lamanites, and many more
|
|
will also desert over unto them; wherefore, write somewhat a few
|
|
things, if thou art spared and I shall perish and not see thee;
|
|
but I trust that I may see thee soon; for I have sacred records
|
|
that I would deliver up unto thee.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:25
|
|
25 My son, be faithful in Christ; and may not the things which I
|
|
have written grieve thee, to weigh thee down unto death; but may
|
|
Christ lift thee up, and may his sufferings and death, and the
|
|
showing his body unto our fathers, and his mercy and
|
|
long-suffering, and the hope of his glory and of eternal life,
|
|
rest in your mind forever.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 9:26
|
|
26 And may the grace of God the Father, whose throne is high in
|
|
the heavens, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who sitteth on the right
|
|
hand of his power, until all things shall become subject unto
|
|
him, be, and abide with you forever. Amen.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10
|
|
Chapter 10
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:1
|
|
1 Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I write
|
|
unto my brethren, the Lamanites; and I would that they should
|
|
know that more than four hundred and twenty years have passed
|
|
away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:2
|
|
2 And I seal up these records, after I have spoken a few words
|
|
by way of exhortation unto you.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:3
|
|
3 Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these
|
|
things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye
|
|
would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children
|
|
of men, from the creation of Adam even down unto the time that ye
|
|
shall receive these things, and ponder it in your hearts.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:4
|
|
4 And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you
|
|
that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ,
|
|
if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere
|
|
heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest
|
|
the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:5
|
|
5 And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of
|
|
all things.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:6
|
|
6 And whatsoever thing is good is just and true; wherefore,
|
|
nothing that is good denieth the Christ, but acknowledgeth that
|
|
he is.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:7
|
|
7 And ye may know that he is, by the power of the Holy Ghost;
|
|
wherefore I would exhort you that ye deny not the power of God;
|
|
for he worketh by power, according to the faith of the children
|
|
of men, the same today and tomorrow, and forever.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:8
|
|
8 And again, I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not the
|
|
gifts of God, for they are many; and they come from the same God.
|
|
|
|
And there are different ways that these gifts are administered;
|
|
but it is the same God who worketh all in all; and they are given
|
|
by the manifestations of the Spirit of God unto men, to profit
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:9
|
|
9 For behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he may
|
|
teach the word of wisdom;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:10
|
|
10 And to another, that he may teach the word of knowledge by
|
|
the same Spirit;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:11
|
|
11 And to another, exceedingly great faith; and to another, the
|
|
gifts of healing by the same Spirit;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:12
|
|
12 And again, to another, that he may work mighty miracles;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:13
|
|
13 And again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning all
|
|
things;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:14
|
|
14 And again, to another, the beholding of angels and
|
|
ministering spirits;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:15
|
|
15 And again, to another, all kinds of tongues;
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:16
|
|
16 And again, to another, the interpretation of languages and of
|
|
divers kinds of tongues.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:17
|
|
17 And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and they
|
|
come unto every man severally, according as he will.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:18
|
|
18 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember
|
|
that every good gift cometh of Christ.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:19
|
|
19 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember
|
|
that he is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and that all
|
|
these gifts of which I have spoken, which are spiritual, never
|
|
will be done away, even as long as the world shall stand, only
|
|
according to the unbelief of the children of men.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:20
|
|
20 Wherefore, there must be faith; and if there must be faith
|
|
there must also be hope; and if there must be hope there must
|
|
also be charity.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:21
|
|
21 And except ye have charity ye can in nowise be saved in the
|
|
kingdom of God; neither can ye be saved in the kingdom of God if
|
|
ye have not faith; neither can ye if ye have no hope.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:22
|
|
22 And if ye have no hope ye must needs be in despair; and
|
|
despair cometh because of iniquity.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:23
|
|
23 And Christ truly said unto our fathers: If ye have faith ye
|
|
can do all things which are expedient unto me.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:24
|
|
24 And now I speak unto all the ends of the earth--that if the
|
|
day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away
|
|
among you, it shall be because of unbelief.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:25
|
|
25 And wo be unto the children of men if this be the case; for
|
|
there shall be none that doeth good among you, no not one. For
|
|
if there be one among you that doeth good, he shall work by the
|
|
power and gifts of God.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:26
|
|
26 And wo unto them who shall do these things away and die, for
|
|
they die in their sins, and they cannot be saved in the kingdom
|
|
of God; and I speak it according to the words of Christ; and I
|
|
lie not.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:27
|
|
27 And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time
|
|
speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall
|
|
see me at the bar of God; and the Lord God will say unto you: Did
|
|
I not declare my words unto you, which were written by this man,
|
|
like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out
|
|
of the dust?
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:28
|
|
28 I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies.
|
|
|
|
And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the
|
|
everlasting God; and his word shall hiss forth from generation to
|
|
generation.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:29
|
|
29 And God shall show unto you, that that which I have written
|
|
is true.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:30
|
|
30 And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ,
|
|
and lay hold upon every good gift, and touch not the evil gift,
|
|
nor the unclean thing.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:31
|
|
31 And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put
|
|
on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion; and strengthen thy
|
|
stakes and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more
|
|
be confounded, that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he
|
|
hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:32
|
|
32 Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny
|
|
yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of
|
|
all ungodliness and love God with all your might, mind and
|
|
strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace
|
|
ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are
|
|
perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:33
|
|
33 And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ,
|
|
and deny not his power, then are ye sanctified in Christ by the
|
|
grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which
|
|
is in the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your sins,
|
|
that ye become holy, without spot.
|
|
|
|
Moroni 10:34
|
|
34 And now I bid unto all, farewell. I soon go to rest in the
|
|
paradise of God, until my spirit and body shall again reunite,
|
|
and I am brought forth triumphant through the air, to meet you
|
|
before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge
|
|
of both quick and dead. Amen.
|